+

Allee Ne

are res a

a j
a 4
a : t °
‘
r
, } ;
vs ; es etna
¥s : > Fé
f , . } é
7 : _— '
ve iB. : .
. Ae Babe
‘ z ”
‘ awed é . vs a
' & ‘ nia
‘4 es
t a 7

THE

ANNUAL REGISTER,

OR A VIEW OF THE / /

HISTORY,
POLITICS,

AND

LITERATURE,
FOR THE YEAR: -

1814.

LONDON:

PRINTED FOR BALDWIN, CRADOCK, AND JOY;

OTRIDGE AND RACKHAM; J. CUTHELL; LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME,
AND BROWN; E. JEFFERY AND SON; HARDING, MAVOR, AND LEPARD;
J. BELL;. SHERWOOD, NEELY, AND JONES; T. HAMILTON; G. AND W. B.
: WHITTAKER; R. SAUNDERS; W. REYNOLDS; AND SIMPKIN AND MARSHALL:

1815.

SA a a abla Re ih I I once
Pnnted by T. C. Hansard, Peterboro’-conrt, Fleet-atreet, London.

PREFACE.
me —

HE state of affairs at the close of the year 1513

was such as afforded an almost certain prospect
of a speedy termination of the mighty contest
which had so Jong been subsisting between the
French empire, and the powers coalesced to limit its
exorbitant aggrandisement, and curb the unbridied
ambition of its ruler. The presence of four great
armies on the proper territory of France, acting in
concert, and tending to a common centre, could not
fail of producing events which in some mode or other
must prove decisive of the objects for which the
war was undertaken. Public expectation through-
out Europe was raised to the highest pitch, and it
was not disappointed. After a short but vigorous
struggle, in which France, deprived of the greater
part of those veteran troops which had carried their
conquering arms through so many other countries,
saw itself at length incompetent to its own defence:
a concluding battle placed the capital at the mercy
of the confederates, and effected the immediate over-
throw of that despotism, under which the French
had at the same time been triumphant and enslaved,
with the restoration of the ancient monarchy, anda
general peace as the result. The treaty of Paris,
signed within its walls. by sovereigns, whose own
capitals had not long before been in the possession of
French troops, will ever rank among the most me-
morable events in modern history.

A change so momentous in the European system,
necessarily left a vast variety of public interests to
be discussed, and of measures to be provided for ;
so that, although the grand decision took place early
in the year, it cannot be thought. extraordinary that

a 2 ,

Iv. PREFACE.

many months elapsed before that Congress could be
assembled which was to regulate the complicated
concerns of the continent, and that the year closed
without a declaration of its final award. Meantime
various subordinate dispositions have been made
under the influence of the ruling powers, which
have afforded an insight into their principles and
intentions ; and changes have been effected in the
condition of several countries, which wil! render
the year 1814 memorable in their annals; provided
they prove as durable as they have been unresisted.
The annexation of Norway to Sweden, of Belgium
to Holland, and of Genoa to Sardinia, m all of these
cases without any reference to the wishes of the in-
habitants, may be regarded as exemplifications of the
submission that will be required from the smaller
powers to the determinations of the greater, in
settling that balance which has for centuries been
the unsolved problem’ of European politics. In the
first of these instances, the spirit of an independent
nation broke out in an appeal to arms, the hopeless-
ness of which, however, caused it to be renounced
with little bloodshed; and the patriotism of the de-
fenders of their country has been rewarded by the
grant of a free and equal constitution.

They who are led by. their opinions and wishes to
expect a regular progress towards melioration in go-
vernments, will probably be much perplexed in their ~
feelings by the singular mixture of advance ‘and re-
trogradation which the events of the year have ex-
hibited. If, on one hand,. they are gratified with
the commencement made in some parts, of establish-
ing representative constitutions on,the basis of ge-
neral rights; on the other, they must be severely
mortified by the total failure of the great experi-
‘ment of that kind conducted with apparent success
by the Spanish Cortes, which has terminated in a -
cruel persecution of all the friends of light and

e

PREFACE. wv

liberty in that country, and the. restoration of the»
Court of Inquisition, and all the other supports of
civil and- ecclesiastical despotism. They will also:
derive no favourable augury irom the zeal which the:
head of the Roman-catholic religion, on his - re-
sumption of the seat of authority, has displayed for
the re-establishment of every institution tending to
enslave the mind, and_ particularly . from the revival
of an order rendered odious to all the liberal of their
own communion, by their servile devotion to the
pontifical court, and their dark and subtle policy.

On the whole, however, the Philanthropist will
gratefully record the year 1814, as the era of a respite
from those evils, with which so large a portion of the
civilized world has so long been afflicted; and_ it.
the clouds are not yet dispersed, and a boding mind
may alarm itself with presages of new tempests,
something is gained to the cause of humanity by a
quiet interval. This country has an additional cause
‘of rejoicing, in the restoration of amity with a people
destined, it may be hoped, to be durably con-
nected with it by all the ties of origin, kindred,
and mutual interest. The peace with the United
States of America was peculiarly welcome, as it
came, somewhat unexpectedly, at the conclusion of
a year of. more extended and destructive warfare
than had hitherto been witnessed in this unhappy
quarrel. ‘It had, indeed, become evident that the
continuance of hostilities could have no other con-
sequence than the aggravation of reciprocal loss,

The return of peace has hitherto been more effica-
cious in reviving the spirits, than in alleviating the
burdens, of the inhabitants of _these islands. The
latter effect was indeed scarcely to be expected
whilst the accounts of a war expensive beyond all
former precedent remained unliquidated, and the yet
unsettled state of affairs rendered the maintenance
of a large force ov the continent a necessary measure

vi PREFACE.

of precaution. How soon any considerable reduc-
tion of the national taxation can be ventured upon
by ministers is a doubtful point; but it seems gene-
rally agreed, that a continuance of expenditure on
the scale of the latter years of the war, would prove
a -severer trial to public credit than it has ever un-
dergone.

CONTENTS.

CONTENTS.

~ nae

GENERAL HISTORY.

CHAPTER I.

Conduct of Napoleon after the German Campaign.—Blucher’s Passage
of the Rhine.—Occupation of Geneva by Bubna.—General Position
of the Allied Armies.— Meeting of Sovereigns at Basle.—Advance of
the Allies.—Napsleon’s Decree for the Formation of Regiments of
Volunteers.—French Bank limits its Puyments.—Langres and
Nancy taken.—Reconnoissance on Antwerp.—Napoleon joins his

- Army.—Affair at Brienne.—Battle of La Rothiere.— Retreat of Na-
poleon and Advance of the Allies.—Attempt on Antwerp.—Surrender
of Gorcum.—Troyes, Vitri, and Chalons taken by the Allies.—Na-
poleon rallies.— Defeat of a Russian Division.—Attack on Blucher’s
Army.—Sacken and D’ Yorck retire beyond the Marne.—Blucher
attacks and pursues Marmont.—Is himself attacked at Junvillier, and
with difficulty extricates himself.—His Loss und Retreat to Chalons.—
Soissons taken by Winzingerode.—Schwartzenberg’s Advance upon
Paris.—Is attacked by Napoleon, and obliged to retreat to Troyes.—
Blucher advances again: crosses the Marne: various Actions. —Na-
poleon recovers Troyes.— Augereau advances from Lyons.—Schwart-
zenberg’s Success on the Aube.— Troyes re-tuken.—Oudinot defeated.
—Plenipotentiaries at Chatillon.— Position of the different Corps
under the Crown Prince of Sweden.—Failure at Bergen-op-Zoom.—
Intelligence from Wellington’s Army, Hamburg, Dantzic, and Wit-
tenberg.— Operations in Italy.—Treaty between the Emperor of Aus-
tria and the King of Naples - - - =. - = 1

CHAP. II.

Napoleon’s Attempt to recover Soissons.—His Attack upon Blucher at
Craone.—The latter retreats to Laon and is there attucked.—French
repulsed.—Rheims tuken by the Russians and recovered by Nupoleon.—
Schwartzenberg’s Army at Arcis-sur-Aube.--Arcis taken by the Prince
of Wurtemberg.— Negociutions at Chatillon broken off.—Lord Wel-
lington advances to Orthes.—Curries the French Positions, and pusses
the Adour.—Citadel of Bayonne invested.—French retreat towards
Tarbes.—Marshal Beresford enters Bourdeaux, where the White
Cockade is hoisted, and the Duke of Angouleme is received.— French
driven from Tarbes.—Actions near Vitry.— Napoleon pushes between
the Allied Armies, —They wnite and udvance towards Paris.— french

Vili CONTENTS. Pa
defeated at Fere Champenoise.— Convoy taken.— Advance of the Allies.
— Marmont and Mortier enter Paris.—Force there.—Position of the
Allies before the Capital.—Schwartzenberg’s Address tothe Parisians.
—French march out.—Attacked at Believille, &c. by the Allies.—
Armistice and Capitulation of Paris.— Entrance of the Allied Sove-
reigns.— Their Declaration.— Decrees of the French Senite.—Trans-
actions of Napoleon.—His Abdication.—Conditions.—State of the
French Nation.— Provisional Government, and French Constitution.
— Monsieur enters Paris, —Lord Wellington advances to Toulouse.—
Battle there.—Suspension of Hostilities.—Sortie from Bayonne.—
Transactions at Paris.—Decree of Monsieur.— Buonaparte’s Depar-
ture from Fontainbleau.— Louis XVITI. lands in France - [14

CHAP. III.

Holland.— Mode of referring the new Constitutional Code to the Decision
‘of the Nation.—Its Acceptance, and the Oath taken by the Prince So-
-wereign.— Appointments made by him.—Catholic Netherlands.—Car-
not’s Conduct at Antwerp.— Military Operations in Italy.— Armistice.
—Occupation of Genoa by the Forces under Lord W. Bentinck.—

Affairs of Spain.—Treaty between Napoleon and Ferdinand.—Trans-
actions of the Cortes.—Reyna.—French Garrisons surrendered.—
Arrival of Ferdinand in Spain.—The Pope returns to Italy - [30

CHAPS TV;

Affairs of Norway.—Treaties of Denmark with Sweden and England.—
Feelings of the Norwegians.—Prince Christian Frederick repairs to
Christiana.—His Reception.— Proceeds to Drontheim.—Keturns to
Christiana, and is declared Regent.—His Proclamations.—Count
Rosen’s Mission from Sweden.—Address of the King of Denmark to
the Norwegians.—Mr. Anker’s Deputation to England.—Notification
of the Blockade of Norway by the English.—Parties in Norway.—
Diet.—Christian proclaimed King, and the Diet. dissolved.—Mr.
Morier, Envoy from England.— Delegation from the three Allied
Powers.— Armistice proposed and rejected.—State Papers.—Envoy’s
Keturn and Preparation for War.— Proclamation of the Crown Prince :
of Sweden to the Norwegians.—Commencement of Hostilities.—Nor-
wegian Flotilla retreats.— Swedes cross the Frantier.—A ctions.—Fre-
derickstadt capitulates.— Further Success of the Swedes.—Frederick-
_stein bombarded.—Preparations to surrownd Christian’s Army.—He
resigns.—Convention at Moss.—Christian’s Proclamation to the Nor-
wegians.— Tumult at Christiana,—State of Affairs before the Conven-
tion.—The Diet assembled.—Christiun’s Departure. —Election of the
King of Sweden to the Crown of Norway.— Close of the Diet - [38

CHAP. V.

Entrance of Louis XVII. to Compeigne and Paris. —His Declaration
respecting the Constitution.— His Address to the Nation on the Armies
of the Allies.— Funeral Service for Louis XVI. §c.—Military Promo-

' tions of Princes of the Blood.—Buonaparte’s Departure to Elba,—

CONTENTS. ix

Peace signed with the Allied Powers, and Conditions.—Constitution
presented by the King to the Legislative Body.—State of Parties in
France.— Discussions on the Liberty of the Press.—Expose of the
State of the Nation.—Legion of Honour continued.—French Budget.
—King’s Debts.—Emigrant Property, and Debates thereon.
Clerical Education.— Civil List - - - - - [49

CHAP. VI.

Spain.— Political parties.— Ferdinand at Valencia, joined by the grandees
and prelates.—Issues a declaration of his refusal to accede to the new
Constitution, and pronounces the Decrees of the Cortes null, and their
supporters guilty of high treason.—Cortes sinks without a struggle.
—Arrests.—Ferdinand enters Madrid.—Convents restored.—Circu-
lar, respecting the adherents of Joseph ; and to the Authorities in the
Indies.—Address from the University of Salamanca.—Discontents
in various parts.—Re-establishment of the Inquisition.—Ordinance
abolishing torture.— Reform in the proceedings of the Court of In-
quisition. —Severe measures at Cadiz.— Rota of the Nuncio restored.—
Measures to repress Insurgeuts and Banditti.—Arrests multiplied.—
Insurrection of Espoz de Mina.—Restoration of feudal privileges.—
Popular manners of the King.—Honourable treatment of Mina in
France.—Council of Mesta re-established.—Despotism and weakness
of the Government.—Expedition for South America prepared.—Sen-
tence on State prisoners.—Rewards for loyalty - — - - [67

CHAP. VII.

Returnof the Pope to Rome.—His Measures for restoring the Eeclesias-
tical Authority and Property of theChurch.—Re-establishes the Order
of Jesuits.—Festivals renewed.—Suppression of Freemasons and other
secret Societies.—Re-estublishment of the regular Orders.—King of
Sardinia restored to his territorial Possessions. —Genoa annexed to his
Dominions.— Austrian Occupation of the rest of the North of Italy. —
Milan. Venice. Italian Regiments removed to Germany.—WNaples.
— Measures pursued by King Joachim.—His Occupation of Part of
the Papal Territory.—Alliance with Austria.—Sicily.— Resumption
of Authority by the King.—Proceedings of its Parliament - [80

CHAP. VIII. .

Switzerland.— Federal Compact published.—Oppositionof the Canton of
Bern. — Dissentions in the Cantons.—Interference of the Allied
Powers.— Diet assembled.—Compact amended and signed. —Its prin-
cipal Articles.— Geneva restored to Independence.—Its Constitution
and Union with the Swiss Confederacy.—Seven United Provinces.—
Meeting of the States General.—Speech of the Sovereign,—State of
Finances. — Dutch Colonies restored. — Catholic, Netherlands.— Their
projected Union with Hollund.—Prince of Orange constituted their
Provisional Governor.—His Address to the Belgians.—Occupation
of Belgium by Troops.—Decree concerning French Settlers.—De-
erce respecting the Press. —Garrisons in the different Towns.—
Session of the Duich States General - - - - {91

x CONTENTS.
CHAP. IX.

Germany.—-Hamburz.—Hanover, its erection toa Kingdom.—Prince
Regent’s Proclamation.— Hanoverian Dict assembled.—Speech of the
Duke of Cambridge.—Lfree Constitution of Nassau.— Prussia, its
military regulatious ; alterations in the ritual of public Worship.—
Congress of Vienna.—Views of Prussia on Saxony.— Declaration of
the King of Suxony.—Frontiers of Turkey: cruel treatment of the
Servians - - - - - - - - = (lol

CHAP. X.

_ Parliamentary Affuirs.—Motions for Adjournment in both Houses.—
Remarks on the Offices of Attorney-Gen. and Chief Justice of Chester
being held by the same person.—Mr. Golbourn’s Bill respecting
Colonial Offices.—Sir Samuel Romilly’s Bills respecting Corruption
of Blood, and the Punishment of High Treason.—Lord Morpeth’s
Motion relative to the Speaker’s Address to the Prince Regent in the
last Session.—Debates in both Houses on the Conduct of this Govern-
ment towards the Norwegians - - - - - [107

CHAP. XI.

Bills to suspend and discontinue certain Proceedings against Clerical
Persons.—Debates and Bills relative to the Corn Laws.—Proceed-
ings relative to the Slave Trade - - - - = {125

CHAP. XII.

Provision for the Duke of Weilington.—Congratulation of the House
of Commons, and his Grace’s Visit to that House.— Proceedings: rela-
tive to the Princess of Wales.—Debates respecting Lord Cochrane,
and his Expulsion from the House of Commons - - {137

CHAP. XIII.
The Budget, English and Irish - - - - - [153

CHAP. XIV.

Bill for the better Executiou of the Laws in Ireland.— Discussion of
the Tieuty of Peace with Frunce.—Prince Regent's Specch, and
Prorogation of Parliament - 2 - s “ 2 [159

CHAP. XV.

Naval Transactions.—Attempt by Sea and Land on Leghorn.—Cuapture
of La Ceres.—Cupture of £' Alemene and L’ Iphigenie—Capture
of La Terpsichore.—Capture of La Clorinde.—Capture of La
Sultune and L’ Etoile.—Capture of the Essex American Frigate,—
Cupture of the Frolic American ‘Sloop.—Capture of the Reindeer
British Brig by the Wasp American Sloop.—Destruction of the
American Privateer Gen. Arnold - : = x [170

CONTENTS. xl

CHAP. XVI.

American War.—Capture of Fort Niagara.—American Gen. Hull
defeated by Gen. Riall.— Buffalo burnt.—President's Communication
to Congress respecting Negociutions.—Gov. Strong’s Speech in Mas-
sachussets.— Gen. Wilkinson’s Retreat from Lower Canada.— Actions
in consequence.— Repeal of the Embargo and Non-importatiun Acts.—
Extension of the Blockade by the British.—Fort Oswego stormed.—
Failure at Sandy Creek.—President’s Proclamation respecting Neu-
tral Vessels —Fort Erie taken by the Americans, and Action at
Chippawa.—Islands in Passamaquoddy Bay reduced.—Hoslages for
Retaliation mutually exchanged.—Americans repulsed ut Chippawa.—
Operations in the Chesapeak. — Capture of Washington.— Expedition
against Alexandria.— Failure and Death of Sir P. Parker at Bellair.
—Expedition ugainst Baltimore.—Deuth of Gen. Ross.— Defeat of
Americans.— Actions in Canada und the North.— Failure at Fort Erie.
—Expedition up the Penobscot.—Sir G. Prevost proceeds against
Plattsburg.— Defeat of the British Flotilla on Lake Champlain.—
British retreat to Canada.—American Sortie from Fort Erie.—
Negociations ut Ghent.— Propositions communicated to Congress.—
Proceedings of the Legisluture of Massachussets.—American Bud-
get.—Fort Erie evucuuted.—British Expedition to Florida.—De-

Sensive Measures of the American Government.—Treaty of Peace
signed at Ghent - - - 25) te - - - {176

CHAP. XVII.

South America.—Mexico.—Chili.—Bueno sAyres.—Montevidev sur-
rendered.—Venezuela.—Caraccus taken by the Royalisis.—Buenos
Ayres.—State of Mexico.— West Indies.— Hayti.— Proceedings of
King’ Henry.— Mission of Lavaysse.— Dominica.—Asia.— Wahabees
and Arabs.—Smyrna.— British India.—Expedition to’ Macassar.—
Pirates in Borneo reduced.—Inundation of the Merbudda.—Confla-
gration of Rangoon.— Rebellion in China - - - [186

CHAP. VIII.

Autumnal Session of Parliament.—Speech of the Prince Regent.— Ad-
dress and Debates.— Motion in the House of Lords relative to keeping
part of the Militia still embodied —The same in the House of Com-
mons.— Motion relative to the Court-Martial on Colonel Quentin.
Amended Bill for the Preservation of Peace in Irelund,—Ad-
journment a pe ~ - - - - - | 204

CHAP. XIX.

Domestic Occurrences.— His Majesty's State.— Generat Tranquillity of
Great Britain.—Disturbed State of Ireland.— Proceedings of the
Trish Roman Catholics.—Princess of’ Wales.— Princess Charlotte
of Wales.— Attempt to alter the Corn Luws.—Commercial Pros-
pects” - - - - - - - - 215

xii : CONTENTS.

CHRONICLE. Page 1
Births - ~ - - - - - - - - 1D.
Marriages - - - - = = - - ~ - 124
Promotions - = - - - - - - = 127
Deaths - - ~ 2 - - - = = 3 131
Centenary Deaths = - - ~ - - a = 141
Sheriffs - = £ - - - - = = a 142

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

ARTICLES FROM THE LONDON GAZETTE.

From Sir G. Prevost.—Capture of Fort George - - -
From Gen, Drummond.—Capture of Fort Niagara - -
From Sir E. Pellew.—Attempt to surprise Leghorn - ~
From Marq. Wellingtion.— Action with Maj.-gen. Buchan’s Bri-
ade - - - - - - - -
From Sir T. Graham.—Reconnoissance on Antwerp - =
From Rear Admiral Durham.—Capture of French frigates -
From Sir T. Graham.—Failure near Antwerp — - - 4
From Capt. Rainer.—Capture of French frigate - - -
From Capt. Hayes.—Capture of French frigate - - ~
From Marq. Wellington —Advance to Gave d’Oleron - -
From Capt. Phillimore.—Capture of French frigate — - -
From Marq. Wellington.— Advance to St. Severe - -
From Sir T. Graham.— Failure at Bergen-op-Zoom — - -
From Sir G. Prevost.—Retreat of American Army - -
From Marg. Wellington.— Entrance into Bourdeaux = -
From Capt. Palmer.—Capture of French frigate - - -
From Capt. Hillyar.—Capture of American frigate Essex
From Marg. Wellington.—Action near Toulouse - - -
From the same.—Suspension of arms, and sortie from Bayonne
From Lord W. Bentinck.—Capture of Genoa - - -
From Sir EF Pellew.—The Same - - - - -
From Sir T. Graham.— Evacuation of Antwerp = - -
From Gen. Drummond.— Expedition against Oswego - -
From Sir G. Prevost,—Action at Chippawa, §e. - = -
From Lieut. Col, Pilkington.—Capiure of Moose Islund -
From Gen. Drummond.— Action near the falls of Niagara — -
From Sir G. Prevost.— Failure at Fort Erie - - :
From the same.— Advance to Platsburgh, and retreat - -
From Capt. Pring.— Disaster on Lake Champlain =
from Gen. Ross.—Capture of Washington - - - -
From Sir A. Cockrane.—Naval Proceedings at the same -
From Col. Brook.— Advance to Baltimore, and action - -
From Sir A. Cochrane.—Naval Proceedings at the same -
from Capt. Gordon,—Proceedings at Alexandria - -

144
145
148

152
153
154
156
157
158
159
161
163
169
174
175
176
177
180
185
190
193
196
196
198
202
203
208
2138
214
218
221
229
234

240

CONTENTS.

From Sir J. C. Sherbrooke.—Success on the Penobscot =
From Rear Adm. Griffith. Naval operations in the same —-
From Lieut.-Col. Pilkington.—Capture of Machias — -
From Sir G. Prevost.— American sortie from Fort Erie ~
From General Drummond--Retreat from the same - - -
Peace with America signed - - - ate = -
Public General Acts - - - = - = -

REMARKABLE TRIALS ann LAW CASES

Adams v. Kneebone.—Validity of a Will - -
Nicholls v. Nicholls.—The same - - =
Fox v. Evans.—The same - - -
Wilson and Abott v. Guise. pas same - -
Harris v. Bedford..—The same - - - -
Hicks vy. Ring.—The same - . - - -
Bootle v. Blundell.—The same - =~ RS
Fisher and Wheeler v. Mills.—The same - - -
Parnell v. Parnell. igo ieiees of a Lunatic to Proscourerfex
Divorce - - - -
Foulkes vy. Foulkes: —Augmentation of Alimony -
Mant v. Peyton.—Slander - - - = =
Wood v. Fletcher.--Action on separate ‘Muiatenenes -
Knight v. Middleton.—Crim Con. - -
Price v. Sandys.—Contract for Building -
Gomez vy. Tunno.— Policy of Insurance -
Gomez v. Reid.—The same - __- - -
Warwick v. Scott—The same -

Attorney General v. Borrodaile. Soakaek ty Act
Carstairs v. Stein.— Bankruptcy - - - .
Schneider y. Heath.— Purchase of a Ship -
Sandilands v. East India Company.— Action on a Charter Party
King v. M. A. Clarke —Libel - - -

King v. Sturman.—Setting Fire to his Fivase - - -
Ackerly v. Pemberton and ! Mawdsley.— Excommunication ied
King v. Dixon.—Unwholesome Bread - - -

i]
!
Dor. dew

Mortimer v. Robinson.— Responsibility of Aitaniehs im Sh alaadreae |

Holme v. Smith.—Clerical Non-residence — -
Burrowes v. Barony of Moysenragh.— Recovery of Robleny
Collier Hackney-coachman.—Omission of Tickets -
Cuthbert.— Selling Detonating Balls - -

Berenger, &c. —Conspiracy for raising the Funds - -
Court Martial on Colonel Quentin - -

Abstract of Bill for securing the Liberty of the Subject -
Abstract of Act relative to serie Property - - =
Patents in 1814 - &

Bill of Christenings and Burial within the Bill of Mortality
Price of Stocks - —- -
Table of Bankruptcies - -

274
278
279
283
285
286
287
289

292

- 293

295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
302
304
306
308
311
313
315
317
319
319
322
323
324
329

333
334
335
338
359
340

XIV CONTENTS.

Average Price of Corn and Quartern Loaf - . - -
Quantity of Porter brewed in London - - - - -
List of the Prince Regent's ~akieumbishes 1814 - - -
Meteorological Register = = - - - . -

STATE PAPERS.
1. BRITISH.

Extract from Lord W. Bentinck's Official Note to the Duke de Gallo :

Admiralty Official Paper - - - “5 é

Proclamation for the Cessation of Arms liatascant Bagland and France

Address of the Lords on the Slave Trade - - s u
Royal Correspondence - - s . és
Declaration of Blockade imposed aad remained - - s
The Prince Regent’s Speech, oe: 30thi- - - -
Ditto, November 8th - - = me

Circular Letter from the Secretary of State to the Commanding
Officers of those Regiments of Militiawhich remain embo-
died with the opinion ofthe Attorney and Solicitor-General

Parliamentary Report on Weights and Measures - - -

Tables of Public Income, Expenditure, §¢. - = = =

11. FOREIGN.

Letter from Don Joseph Layando to the British Ambassador -
Treaty of Peace between the Kings of Sweden and Denmark -

Proclamation of Prince Christian Frederick - - - -
Do. of the same, on Privateering - - - Z
Treaty of Aliiance between Austria, Ruiiaii: Greut Britatai
and Prussia - - - - 2 = e 2
Dutch Constitution - - - S J a 2
Discourse of the Sovereign of the Netherlands on taking the
Oath to the Constitution - - = eS a zl

Swedish Declaration - -
Letter from the King seRiaurks to the Fihabitanté af orwey
Declaration of the Allied ree dae on plore ee the iS pees

tions at Chatillon - -
Deposition of Napoleon - - - - - -
Treaty between the Allied Powers and Naples - - -

Declaration of the King of Spain - - - - -
Treaty of Peace betiween the Allied Powers and France -
French Conititution = - - - -
Proclamation hy the President of the United ‘States -
Treaty of Peace between France and fpame - - -

Proclamations in Belgium - - °
Proclamation of the King of Sweden to the Nopebetins - -
Prince Royal of Sweden to the Norwegians - - =
Note of the Allied Powers to the ane of Sweden - — - =
The Answer of the King - - = -

Letter from Prince Christian ieierizk to the King - -.

CONTENTS. XV

Note of Ditto to the Envoys of the Allied Powers - - - 436
Answer of the Envoys to the Prince - - - - - 437
Convention between the Prince Royal of Sweden and the Nor-

wegian Government - - - - - - = 438
Pope's buli re-establishing the Jesuits - - - - - 435

Edict re-establishing Monastic Orders = = - 44]
Proclamationof Prince Christian to the Norwegians - - 442
Proclamation.— Hanover = - - - - - - Aid
Treaty between Denmark and Prussia - - - - - 445
Treaty of Alliance between the Swiss Cantons - - - 446
Proclamation by the President of! the United States - - 448
Spanish Royal Ordinance - = = : 450
Message of the President of the United ‘States - - - 451
Declaration respecting the Roval Title of Hanover - - 455
Proclamation - - - - - - - - - 456 -
Prince Repnin to the Saxon Authorities - - - - 457
Saxon Declaration - - - - - 457
Treaty of Peace between Dienmnirl and one - - - 459

CHARACTERS.

Anecdotes of Dr. ‘tse - - - - - - - 461
Pisan Poets - - - - - - - - 464
Improvvisatori - - - - - - - - - 466
Alfieri - - - - - - - - 467
Last Years of ieee - - - . - - - 468
Algernon Sydney - - - - - = - 469
Epitaph on Sir Wadsworth Busk - - ~ - - 473

MANNERS, CUSTOMS, &c. OF NATIONS AND
CLASSES OF PEOPLE.

Kalmuck Praying Machines - - - - - - 475

The Ingusches - = = - - - - - - 484

Morean Greeks - — - - - - - - - - 489

NATURAL HISTORY.

Earthquakes, and their Causes’ - - =p A a . 493
Account of a Kamily having Hands and Feet with super pepnerary

Fingers and Toes - - - - ~ - 498

Account of the Island of Teneriffe - - - - - 501

MISCELLANIES.
Judge Fletcher's Charge - - - - - - 513
Theological Literature at Cambridge Sin stein Ae ake Aes 4. aoe

University of Charkow - Set eee oes bt oy)... |,

XVI CONTENTS

Account. of Tscherkask, and the Don Cossacks — - - -

Distribution of the Inhabitants of Russia =

Official Account of the Festival given by the City of anion, to
the Emperor of Russia, the King gana the gig i
Regent oy Puree ec. - - - -

POETRY.

The Corsair - - = =
Athenian Prospect = - =
The Death of Hofer - -
On Rauch’s Bust of Queen Louisa
From Greece, a Poem -
The Calling of the Clans - -

536
542

525

569
570
571
572
573
576:

THE

——— ee

THE

ANNUAL REGISTER,

For the Year 1814.

GENERAL HISTORY.

CHAPTER I.

Conduct of Napoleon after the German Campaign.—Blucher'’s Passage
of the Rhine.—Occupation of Geneva by Bubna.—General Position
of the Allied Armies.— Meeting of Sovereigns at Basle.—Advance of
the Allies.—Napoleon’s Decree for the Formation of Regiments of
Volunteers.—French Bank limits its Payments.—Langres and
Nancy taken:—Reconnoissance on Antwerp.—Napoleon joins his
Army.—Affuir at Brienne.—Baittle of La Rothiere.— Retreat of Na-
poleon and Advance of the Allies.—Attempt on Antwerp:—Surrender
of Gorcum.—Troyes, Vitri, and Chalons taken by the Allies.—Na-
poleon rallies:— Defeat of a Russian Division.—Attack on Blucher's
Army.—Sacken and D’ Yorck retire beyond the Marne.—Blucher
_ attacks and pursues Marmont.—Is himself attacked at Janvillier, and
_ + with difficulty extricates himself.—His Loss and Retreat to Chalons.—
- Soissons taken hy Winzingerode.—Schwartzenberg’s Advance. upon

_ Paris.—Is attacked by Napoleon, and obliged to retreat to Troyes.—

_ Blucher advances again: crosses the Marne: various Actions.—Na-—
poleon recovers Troyes.— Augereau advances from Lyons.—Schwart-
zenberg’s Success onthe Aube.—Troyes re-taken.—Oudinot defeated.
—Plenipotentiaries at Chatillon.— Position of the different Corps
under the Crown Prince of Sweden.—Failure at Bergen-op-Zoom,—
Intelligence from Wellington's Army, Hamburg, Dantzic, and Wit-
tenberg.— Operations. in Italy.—Treaty between the Emperor of Aus-
tria and the King of Naples.

ine European history of the an event so momentous, and preg-

* last year closed with the en- nant with such mighty conse

trance of the French territory by quences, thatthe narrative of its

oy ee of the allied powers; results may justly claim precedence
ou. LVI.

2]

over every other topic of annual
commemoration, But before we
enter upon the relation of military
transactions, it may be interesting
to cast a view upon the character
and conduct at this period of
that man, who for so many years
has ruled the destinies of this por-
tion of the world. We derive the
following account from a visitor of
the continent, possessed of some
peculiar advantages for obtaining
true and impartial information.
Long before Napoleon had
ceased to reign, he had acquired
all the faults inseparable from
the exercise of despotic autho-
rity. Success and adulation had
completely turned his head. He
could not bear the slightest op-
position to his will ; and consulted
with none but those who were
ready to signify their approbation
of all his plans. He had such an
overweening conceit of his own
powers, that when he had resolved
upon any measure, he convinced
himself that every difficulty must
give way, and that his having
willed it was sufficient to put to
flight all opposition. The last cam-
paign in Germany had produced
effects upon his constitution, which
were very apparent upon his return
to Paris. He ate, drank, and slept,
and talked much of what was to
be done, and what he intended to
do; but he did nothing. He had
lost much of his former activity and
attention to business. When the
allies entered: Franve, they found
his means of defence no farther ad-
vauced than when he had crossed
the Rhine on his return. No in-
treaty could prevail upon him to
make an appeal to the people whom
he governed. When solicited to
declare publicly that the country
was in danger, his reply was, ** Non,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

jamais je ne ferai ma cour a la na-
tion.” This rooted habit of des-
potism alienated from him all those
who might have indulged a hope of
something like constitutional li-
berty under his sovereignty ; whilst
his harsh, overbearing, and inso-
lent demeanour offended those who
had immediate access to his person
and councils.

Sir Charles Stewart, in a dis-
patch dated from Frankfort, Jan.
5, begins with observing, that
Marshal Blucher’s passage of the
Rhine will be as memorable for its
rapidity and decision in military
annals, as his passage of the Elbe.
It took place at three points. The
Count de St. Priest, of Langeron’s
corps d’armée, passed opposite Cob-
lentz, on the night between Jan.
1 and 2, occupied the town, took
seven pieces of cannon, and made
500 prisoners. Generals Count
Langeron and D’Yorck passed at
Kaub, Marshal Blucher assisting in
person, with little resistance from
the enemy. Langeron advaneing
on the 3rd, forced Bingen, a strong
position, defended by a general of
brigade, and made some prisoners,
with a trifling loss, and then pushed
his advanced posts to the Salzbach,
Blucher advanced to Kreutznach ;
and D’Yorck’s advanced posts were
directed upon the Lauter. Baron
Sacken’s corps, after passing the
Rhine on Jan. 1, near Oppenheim,
stormed a redoubt, taking six
pieces of cannon, and seven hun-
dred prisoners, at which action
the King of Prussia was present,
and advanced upon Altzey.

Dispatches received about the
same time from Lord Burghersh
at Basle, and Lord Cathcart at
Freyburgh, in the Brisgau, men-

_tioned that Gen. Bubna entered

Geneva on Dec. 30, by a capitu-

GENERAL

lation which permitted the French
governor to retire with his gar-
rison, avd that he had sent de-
tachments towards Italy, and to the
different points of strength on the
roads of the Simplon, St. Bernard,
and St. Gothard. Count Wittgen-
stein crossed the Rhine near Fort
Louis, and occupied the evacuated
forts Vauban and Alsace, whence
he could communicate by his right
with Marshal Blucher. General
Wrede, with his army, had his
head-quarters at Colmar ; and the
Prince of Wurtemberg had block-
aded New Brisac. Prince Schwart-
zenberg, with the main Austrian
army, was on his march from Alt-
kirchen upon Montbelliard, whilst
a detachment was observing Befort.
The fortress of Huninguen was at
this time under cannonade, but no
material injury had hitherto been
done to the works. Such was the
line of frontier occupied by the al-
lied powers, with troops to which,
in number and appointment, the
French had nothing comparable to
oppose. On Jan. 8, Napoleon is-
sued a decree, declaring the na~-
tional guard of Paris in activity,
and himself its commander in chief,
No substitute for its service was to
be allowed, except of the nearest

_ Telatives.

On Jan, 11 the Emperor of
Russia arrived at Lorrach, and on
the 13th with the reserves of his
army he crossed the Rhine, ac-
companied by the King of Prussia.
The Emperor of Austria, who had
arrived at Basle on the preceding
evening, went to meet the other
sovereigns, and they entered that
city on horseback at the head of
the Russian and Prussian guards,

The columns of the allied army_

continued theiradvance on all sides.
Prince Schwartzenberg on the 12th

HISTORY. [3

had his head-quarters at Vesoul,
and was upon the advance to Lan-
gres. . General Bubna’s corps had
a direction given it from Dole to-
wards Lyons, Besancon was in-
vested by the corps of Lichtenstein.
Gen. Wrede having proceeded
through Alsace to St. Drey in
Lorraine, his advanced guard was
attacked on the 10th by the corps
under Gen. Milliaud, and forced
to retire behind St Marguerite;
Gen, De Roy, however, having as-
sembled the force under his com-
mand, attacked the enemy, killed
and wounded a considerable num-
ber, and took five hundred pri-
soners, and St. Diez was recovered.
The Prince Royal of Wurtemberg,
in conjunction with the Hettman
Platoff, also gained some consider-
able advantages in the neighbour-
hood of Epinal. The army of
Silesia, or Biucher’s, advanced by
separate corps through the Pala-
tinate to northern Lorrain. Mar-
shal Marmont, who wes posted at
Kaiserlautern, retreated towards
the Saare, pursued by the corps of
Sacken ; and after joining another
retreating French corps from the
Hundsdruck, passed that river at
Saarbruck, destroying the bridge,
and that of Sarquemine, and pos-
sessed himself of the passes. In
the mean time D’Yorck’s corps
took the road through St. Wendel
to Saarlouis and Saarbruck. Count
Henkel marching to Treves, took
there above one thousand prisoners,
and a quantity of military stores.
Count Langeron had blockaded
and summoned Mentz. The
French papers at this period men-
tion the formation of camps of re-
serve at Meaux, Soissons, Chalons,
Troyes,and Arcy-sur-Aube, ‘ The
moment is come (say they) when

rom all parts of this vast empire,

[B 2]

4)

those Frenchmen who wish spee-
dily to deliver the territory of their
country, and preserve the national
honour transmitted from their fore-
fathers, ought to take up arms and
repair to the camps.’”’ On Jan. 22,
a decree was published in the Em-
peror’s name, ordering the forma-
tion at Paris of twelve regiments of
volunteers, six to be of voltigeurs,
and six of tirailleurs of the young
guard, At the same time a pro-
clamation was issued by the muni-
cipal body, calling upon the Pari-
sians to fly to the assistance of the
invaded provinces, aud stating as
the object of their exertions ‘* an
honourable peace, which shall
maintain the integrity of France in
its natural limits; and above all, a
speedy deliverance of the French
territory.”” The difficulties under
which the finances laboured, was
testified by a resolution of the ge-
neral committee of the bank of
France, limiting its payments to
-600,000 francs daily from the 20th
instant. A favourable statement
was given of its capital, and an in-
crease of payment was promised in
proportion to the realising of the
bills in its portfolio.

Prince Schwartzenberg, in order
to secure the important passage of
the Vosges mountains, advanced in
force upon Langres, which town
was occupied by a body of French
guards under Marshal Mortier,
who, on his approach, retired to
Chaumont. Langres was entered
on Jan. 17 by Gen. Guillay, who
took in it some cannon and pri-
soners. Marshal Blucher at this
time was in possession of Nancy,
the keys of which city he sent to
the grand head-quarters. The
Emperor of Russia on receiving
them, kept two for himself, and
sent two to the King of Prussia in

ANNUAL REGISTER, 15814.

token of equality of alliance and
co-operation. The third corps of
the Prussian army under General
Bulow, was acting with Sir Tho-
mas Graham in. Flanders ; and on
Jan. 13 they joined in a recon-
noissance upon Antwerp, into
which place they drove the enemy
with considerable loss. On Jan.
25 Napoleon left Paris to put him-
self at the head of his armies. He
arrived at St. Dizier, on the Marne,
on the 27th, and directed an at-
tack upona body of theallies, sup-
posed to be the advanced guard of
Schwartzenberg, who were obliged
to retreat, and in the evening the
French army was at Vassy. He
afterwards advanced on the rear of
the allied army at Brienne, and af-
ter an action on the 29th, magni-
fied by some of the French accounts
to a considerable victory, took pos-
session of that town and its castle.
The presence of the French Em-
peror in the field drew the allied
commanders from different quar-
ters round his position, which
would necessarily become the scene
of the most important conflict.
Blucher, whose head-quarters_ on

the 17th were at Nancy, ordered '

Toul to be stormed, but the troops
posted in it avoided that extremity
bya capitulation. That part of his
army which consisted of Sacken’s
division and part of Langeron’s,
took a position on the 31st near
Trannes, his right being in com-
munication with the Prince of
Wurtemberg. Schwartzenberg,
who from the borders of Switzer-~
land had traversed all the great de-
fences on that side of France, had
formed a junction with Blucher’s
army; and Guillay, with his divi-
sion, marched from Bar sur l’ Aube
to support it. Gen. Wrede had
advanced to Dourlevent.

Napos

a

me
.

~ 80,000 men.

is by themselves estimated at much

GENERAL

Yeon had drawn up his army in two
lines, of which the village of La
Rothiere was the centre. The force
of the allies was between 70 and
That of the French

less. There were however in the
field the corps of Marshal Victor,
Marmont, and Mortier, besides
those immediately attached to the
person of the Emperor. At noon,
on Feb. 1, Marshal Blucher be-
gan the attack by advancing the
corps of Guillay towards Dienville
on the enemy’s right, and forming
the divisions of his own corps in
front of La Rothiere. About the
same time the Prince Royal of
Wurtemberg advanced from Mai-
son upon the village of Giberie,
which, after a sharp contests’ he
carried, and afterwards repulsed an
attempt of the enemy to regain it.
Gen. Wrede, assisted by the Aus-
trian Uhlans, possessed himself of
the village of Tremilly, on the ene-
my’s left, and these successes in-
duced Gen. Sacken to attack the
eneniy’s central position of La Ro-
thiere, which he carried, and frus-
trated all theattempts of theFrench,
and of Napoleon in person, to re-
cover it.
were thirty-six pieces of cannon
and three thousand prisoners. At
night the enemy still held the
ground beyond La Rothiere, and
were in possession of the heights
of Brienne ; but before morning
had determined upon a retreat,
and gradually abandoned all his po-
sitions aboutBrienne ; his whole loss
being seventy-three pieces of can-
non and about four thousand pri-
soners, His retreat was followed by
the allies,who obtained some advan-
tages, but the great fall of snow
prevented any decisive success.
Napoleon continued his retreat on

The fruits of the day -

HISTORY. 5

Troyes and Arcis, and thence to
Nogent ; and the allies advanced
their head-quarters ; Schwartzen-
berg to Bar-sur-Seine, and Blucher
to Planci on the Aube. On Feb.
5 Gen. D’Yorck made a success-
ful-attack upon the rear.of Mac-
donald’s army near to Chausse,
between Vitry and Chalons, and
took three pieces of cannon aud se-
veral hundred prisoners, ‘

The intelligence from the Low
Countries at this period, announced
that Gen. Bulow and Sir Thomas
Graham had made an advance upon
Antwerp, in which, after carrying
the village of Merxem, they esta-
blished a battery of cannon and
mortars against that city, which
played for two days and a half,
when a summons of Bulow to
march to the southward, in order
to act with the grand army of the
allies, obliged the British to march
back to their cantonments. The
French garrison in Gorcum entered
into a capitulation on Feb. 4, the
conditions of which were, that if
not relieved before the 20th, they
were to surrender prisoners of war,
and in the mean time’an armistice
was to take place.

The consequences of the: ac-
tion at La Rothiere were rendered
conspicuous in the occupation
by the allies of the important
town of Troyes, the chief city of
Champagne, containing a popula-
tion of 30,000 souls, and being the
point at which a number of roads
to the capital unite. It was en-
tered on Feb. 7 by the Prince of
Wurtemberg, who had turned the
enemy’s position near Ruvigni.
A detachment from the army of
Gen. D’ Yorck on the 5th took pos-
session of Vitri; and that general
pursuing Macdonald to the gates
of Chalons, bombarded the town.

6]

A capitulation was entered into for
the evacuation of the place by

Macdonald, which he effected on
~ the 6th, withdrawing his own corps
and those of Sebastiani and Arighi
to the left bank of the Marne.
Chalons-sur-Saone was captured
by an Austrian force, under the
Prince of Hesse Homburg, Gen.
Le Grand, who was assembling
troops there, retiring upon the road
to Lyons.

Hitherto the allies had been ad-
yancing in a career of almost un-
interrupted success, and the great
contest was approaching to a crisis
which threatened ruin to the foi-
tunes of the French emperor. In
this emergence it cannot be said
that he was wanting to himself, or
that he manifested any decline of
his former vigour and enterprize.
Much inferior in physical force to
his enemies, and faintly supported
by the energies of a nation which
he had ruled like a harsh despot,
but which his name still held in
awe, he was to make head against
foes who pressed on him from dif-
ferent quarters, and by some bril-
liant actions, if possible, was to
retrieve his military reputation, and
avert the impending danger from
the capital of his empire. Not able
to oppose an adequate resistance to
the advance of the allies in every
point at once, it was his plan to con-
centrate his force at particular parts,
and by. striking some blows suc-
cessively, break their communica-
tions and disconcert their measures,
The report from Blucher’s army
on Feb. 8, was, that the Field-
marshal himself was to move for-
ward on that day to Etoges: that
Sacken was at Montmirail, with
his advanced parties two leagues in
front; Gen. D’Yorck at Chateau-
Thierry ; and Gen, Kleist at Cha-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

lons. On the 10th, Napoleon at-
tacked aRussian division underGen.
Alsufief, at Champ-aubert; and,
according to the French account,
captured or destroyed the whole,
taking all their cannon and bag-
gaye. The statement of numbers,
as usual, widely differs in the re-
lations of the opposite parties, but
that the stroke was severe, cannot
be doubted. On the 12th, the
French advancing againstBlucher’s
army, were encountered by Sack-
en’s corps and three brigades of that
of D’York, and a severe engage-
ment of several hours eusued, in
which Napoleon in person com-
manded, at the head of his old
guards and other detached corps.
The result was, that both armies
retained their positions, and Napo-
leon, instead of returning to Mont-
mirail, bivouacked on the ground.
On the next day Sacken was at
Chateau-Thiery, and it appears
that he and D’Yorck afterwards
quitted that place, and retired be-
hind the Marne. The French ac-
count of this action speaks of a
great capture of cannon and pri-
soners by the Emperor, with whom
the advantage evidently rested.
Blucher, at this time, was posted at
Bergeres, whilst Marmont, with
the oth French corps, had taken the
position of Etoges. On Feb. 13,
Blucher determimed upon attack-
ing Marmont, and for that purpose
theadvanced guard of Kleist’s corps
was sent forwards ; but, on its ap-
proach, Marmont gradually re-
treated, keeping up a brisk fire,
and was pursued chiefly by the
Cossacks, beyond the village of
Champ-aubert. The Field-marshal
halted there for the night, and the.
enemy bivouacked in front of Fro~
mentiers. :

On the morning of the M4th, it

GENERAL HISTORY.

bemg announced that Marmont
was still retreating, Blucher re-
solved upon afurther pursuit. He
had under his orders only the corps
of Kleist, and Gen. Kapsiewitz’s
division of Langeron’s corps. The
enemy continued retreating, till he
came near the village of Janvilliers,
where a considerable body of ca-
valry was collected. He then sud-
denly rushed upon six advanced
guns, and took possession of them,
but they were recovered by the
Prussian cavalry. From some pri-
soners made on the occasion, it
was learned that Napoleon himself
was on the ground, with all his
guards anda large body of cavalry,
having made a forced march in the
night from Chateau Thierry. Blu-
eher’s infantry was at this time ad-
vancing in columns on the open
grounds on each side of the cause-
way leading through the village,
when a great mass of the enemy’s
cavalry pushed forward, broke
through the cavalry of the advanced
guard, and dividing itself, attacked
with great fury the columns of
infantry. The columns formed
into squares, and succeeded in re-
pelling the enemy; but the num-
bers of the latter increasing, and
bodies of cavalry being seen to move
round on each flank, the Field-
marshal resolved upon a retreat.
The troops were disposed in the
most skilful order for defence
against the superior numbers by
which they were vigorously as-
sailed; and from Janvilliers to
half way between Champ-aubert
and Etoges, a distance of nearly
four leagues, it was a continued
retiring combat. The most per-
fect order, however, was pre-
served by the retreating troops, and
every charge was repelled. At sun-
set, a corps of the enemy’s cavalry,

[7
which had taken a circuit round
the flanks, threw themselves into

‘the line of retreat, and formed

into a solid mass with the evident
purpose of disputing the passage.
Blucher was now entirely sur-
rounded, and nothing was left but
to break through his opponents.
He instantly made his decision,
and arranged his infantry for an
attack, They opened a heavy fire
upon the intercepting cavalry,
which it was unable to withstand,
and the passage was left free. Still
the flanks and rear of the retreat-
ing army were assailed, but not a
square or column was broken. At
the approach of night, the enemy’s
infantry succeeded to their cavalry
in the attacks, and particularly in
the village of Etoges threw a se-
vere fire upon both flanks. Gene-
rals Kleist and Kapsiewitz, how-
ever, forced the way with their
corps, and at length, without fur-
ther molestation, reached the po-~
sition of Bergeres, where they bi-
vouacked for the night. The loss
acknowledged on their sideamount-
ed to 3,500 men, and seven pieces
of artillery. The French account
of this action, however, boasts of
much greater success. -It asserts
that several of the squares of the
allies were broken; and _ carries
their loss to 10,000 prisoners, 10
pieces of cannon, 10 colours, and
a great number killed. That the
check given to the army of Silesia
was a very serious one, appeared
from the necessity Marshal Blucher
found himself under of retiring
back as far as Chalons, with the
complete interruption of his com-
munication with the Austrians.
At Chalons jie waited for the junc-
tion of the dispersed parts of his
force, which gradually took place,
so that instead of its annihilation,

8]

according to the language of the
French papers, it was ina 1 few days
in the condition of marching to
renew its connection with ‘the
grand army. In the mean time
Gen. Winzingerode had carried by
assault the town of Soissons, in
which he. made prisoners of two
generals and about three thousand
men, and took thirteen pieces of
cannon. He moved thence to
Rheims, from which it was his:in-
tention to join Blucher at Chalouns.

While these events were taking
place upon and near the Marne,
Prince Schwartzenberg. was co-
operating with the army of Silesia,
by an advance upon Paris in the
direction of the Seine. .On Feb.
11, the Prince Royal of Wurtem-
berg summoned the commandant
of Sens to surrender, and upon his
refusal, forced the barricades, ‘and
entered the place. He then di-
rected his force on Pont-sur-Yonne,
whence he marched to Bray. Count
Hardege, on the 9th, attacked the
rear of the enemy between Ro-
milly and St. Hillaire, and drove
it with some loss towards Nogent.
~Schwartznberg having on the
next day reconnoitered Nogeut,
directed another attack upon this
rear-guard, in consequence of
which it was obliged to retire into
the town, and Hardegg pursuing
the enemy thither, catublished him-
self in a part of the place. Witt-
genstein having been directed to
assemble his corps near Pont-sur-
Seine, and Wrede to advance from
Nogent towards Bray, the enemy
abandoned the left bank. of. the
Seine, and destroyed the bridges
over that. river. Schwartzenberg
‘then determined. to push these
corps, and that of the Prince of
Wurtemberg, to Provins and Vil-
Jenax, ready to adyance, if neccs-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

sary, upon Napoleon’s rear, or to
protect the movements of that part
of the army which was to act on
the left of the Seine, towards Fon-
tainbleau.§ On the 16th, the Aus-
trian corps under Hardege and
Thurn, and the Cossacks of Platoft,
had succeeded in reducing Fon-
tainbleau, where they took a gene-
ral, some cannon, and prisoners.
But the allied arms on this side
also were now to experience a re-
verse, Napoleon having succeeded
in driviig back Blucher, in pur-
suance of his plan, turned his:-force
against. Schwartzenberg; and .on
Feb. 17 fell with a large body of
cavalry upon the advanced guard
of Wittgenstein’s corps, which
was posted at Nangis, under the
command of Count Pahlen, »'The
result of the action was, that this
advanced guard was beaten back
with a cousiderable loss of men and
artillery ; and in consequence,
Schwartzenberg thought it. pru-
dent to withdraw: the “greater part
of hisarmy across the ‘Seine. He
still, however, kept possession of
the lagen over that river at Mon-.
tereau, Bray, and Nogent. Gn the
18th, the two former posts were
vigorously attacked, but without
effepts ; and the Prince of Wurtem-
berg, who commanded at Men-
tereau, not only repulsed three at-
tacks, bat took prisoners aud’ can-
non. Late in the evening, how-
ever, the enemy renewed “the: as~
sault with such anaugmented force,
that the prince was ; driven across
the river, and so closely pressed,
that he had not time to destroy the
bridge. He retreated towards
Bray, and a considerable part of
the French force passed the river -
after him. The final result’ was,
that Schwartzenberg withdrew the
grand army from its positions on

GENERAL

the Seine, and established his head
quarters at Troyes. ;
The army of Silesia being re-
stored to marching condition, ad-
vanced on Feb, 21 to Meri on the
Seine, purposing to form the right
wing of the grand army at Troyes.
It was there attacked from the left
side of the river by a large force
under Marshal Oudinot, upon
which Marshal Blucher made im-
mediate preparations to burn the
bridge, which connects the two
parts of the town, and to defend
the part on the right hand. By
some accident, however, the town
was set on fire, which rendered its
defence impracticable; and the
rapid advance of the French saved
the bridge from being so far in-
jured as to destroy the communi-
cation. The small party. left in
the town was obliged, after a firing
ef some hours, to give way to the
enemy who crossed the bridge.
In the mean time Blucher had
drawn up his army in two lines on
a plain, and three battalions of the
enemy having pushed forward to
make a passage for the rest of their
troops, they were driven back over
the bridge, leaving some wounded
aud prisoners behind. — Intelli-
gence being received that Mar-
mont was marching in force from
Sezanne towards Chalons, Blucher
on the 24th crossed the Aube with
his whole army, and followed Mar-
mont, who continued his route to
Ferté-sous-J,uarre on the Marne.
On arriving at Rebais, Blucher was
informed that Marshal Mortier,
with the young guard, had march-
ed from Chateau-Thierry to make a
junction with Marmont; and it
being probable that Napoleon
hearing of the march of the army,
of Silesia in this direction, would’

HISTORY. (9

detach a force to the rear of it, the

‘passage of the Marne in tace of

the united troops of Mortier and
Marmont, became a matter of de-
licacy.- The plan therefore was
adopted of directing the corps of
Sacken and Langeron to march by
Coulomiers upon Meaux, whilst
those of D’Yorck and Kleist were
to proceed to Ferté-sous-Jouarre.
The result was, that the two French
Marsha!s precipitately quitted that
town, and that the passage of the
Marne was effected without dif-
ficulty.. Sacken’s advanced guard
occupied the suburbs of Meaux on
the left bank of the river. On Feb.
23, the French troops with Napo-
leon invested Troyes on all sides,
and a Russian aid-de-camp came
to the advanced posts to demand
time for evacuating the city, other-
wise it would be set on fire. This
threat arrested the movements of
the French, and Troyes was eva=
cuated during the night. Napo-

leon entered it in the morning ; and

according to the French accounts,
there were tuken in the city 2,000
prisoners, besides 1,000 wounded
in the hospital. This »ecovery of
the capital of Champagne was a
cause of no small triumph; and
the spirits of the Parisians were
further supported by the pre-
sentation in grand procession to
the Empress, of the colours taken
from the allies. .
Napoleon displayed both his ap-
preheusions and his ferocity ina
decree issued at Troyes, by which
he ordered that every Frenchman
who had accompanied the arinies of
the allied powers in this invasion of
the empire, should, without delay,
be summoned before his courts and
tribunals, and condemned to the
penalties inflicted by the laws, and

4 4

10]

his property confiscated ; and that
every Frenchman who had worn
the badges of the decorations of the
ancient dynasty in places occupied
by the enemy, should be declared
a traitor, and condemned to death,
with confiscation of property by a
military commission.

The French troops assembled
-near Lyons under the orders of

Marshal Augereau, commenced of-
feusive operations about this time,
and advanced to Macon and Bourg.
The corps of Gen, Bianchi was
sent by Prince Schwartzenberg to
oppose them. The town of Bar-
sur-Aube having been taken pos-
session. of by the enemy, Gen.
Wrede was dispatched to retake it,
which he effected on the 26th.
- The French, however, recovered it,
but the suburbs remained in the
occupation of the Bavarians. On
the 27th, Schwartzenberg attacked
the enemy on the road to Vau-
deeuvre, and after a severe action,
drove them from all their positions
on that sidethe Aube. The Prince
of Wurtemberg and Gen, Guillay,
succeeded in obtaining possession
of La Ferté and Clairvaux. On
the same day Napoleon’s guards
had attacked Tetenborn, who was
posted at Fere Champenoise, and
obliged him to retire to Vertus.
Napoleon himself was at Arcis,
and a considerable corps of his army
was marching upon Sezanne.

The operations of Schwartzen-
berg’s army were preludes to the
recovery of Troyes. Gen. Frimont,
after various affairs with the rear-
guard of the French army, esta-
blished his head-quarters at Vau-
dceuvre, The Prince of Wurtem-
berg, who obtained possession of
Bar-sur-Seine on March 1, fol-
lowed the retreat of the enemy to

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.
La Maison Blanche on the 2nd. By

a reconnoissance en that day, it was
ascertained that the French army
was in position aloug the Barce, on
the right of the Seine, and at Mai-
son Blanche on the left of it. An
attack was determined on by
Schwartzenberg on the 3rd. _ Its
details are not intelligible without
a local map; but the result was,
that Marshal Oudinot was com-
pelled to retreat with a loss of ten
pieces ofcannon, fifty-four officers,
and threethousand prisoners. Ge-
nerals Wittgenstein and Wrede
particularly distinguished them-
selves in this action. The latter
advanced upon the enemy on the
Ath, who, upon being summoned to
surrender Troyes, capitulated, on
being allowed half an hour to eva-
cuate it. As soon as that was ex-
pired, Schwartzenberg directed all
his cavalry to pursue on the road to
Nogent. Napoleon was at this time
marching against Blucher; and
Schwartzenberg dispatched Pla-
toff to move upon Sezanne, in order
to harass his rear. At this period
we shall suspend the narrative of
events in these quarters till we
have given a view of what had
been passing in other parts. It
will be proper however first to
mention, that plenipotentiaries .
from the different belligerent pow-
ers had been sitting at Chatillon
during these hostile operations, for
the purpose of establishing a basis
for a general peace.

The name of the Crown Prince
of Sweden has not yet been men-
tioned as connected with the ope-
rations of the allies in France. A
bulletin from his army, dated Co~
logne, Feb. 12, relates, that the
Prince arrived at that city on the
10th, and gives the following state=

GENERAL

ment of the position of the dif-
ferent corps composing his army.
The corps of Bulow, forming its
right, was in the environs of Brus-
sels, and had pushed its advanced
posts in the environs of Mons.
Winzingerode, whose _head-quar-
ters were at Namur, formed the
centre; he had already gained pos-
session of Mons, Avesnes, and
Rheims. Woronzoff had passed
the Rhine at Cologne to come in
contact with him. The advanced
guard of the Swedish army was to
be on the Rhine on the 2Ist, and
the whole army was expected to
cross that river before the end of
that month. The Danish troops
had taken the route of Dusseldorf,
passing by Bremen and Munster,
~ It was the declared intention of the
Crown-Prince to unite the whole
army under his orders on a line
between Soissons and Rheims, and
then to act according to circum-
stances. The success of Winzin-
gerode at Soissons has been already
mentioned, Tournay was in the
possession of the allies about the
20th, the French General Maison
having retired to Lisle. Sas Van
Gheut about this time surrendered
by capitulation.

The result of an unfortunate at-
tack upon the strong fortress of
Bergen-op-Zoom was the latest in-
telligence at this time commu-
nicated from Holland. On the
night of March 8, Sir Thomas
Graham collected about 4,000 Bri-
tish troops for an attempt to carry
the place by storm. They were
formed into four columns, of which
two were destined to attack at dif-
ferent points of the fortifications,
the third to make a false attack,
and the fourth to attack by the
entrance of the harbour, which is

HISTORY. [ut
fordable at low water. The first
of these, on the left, led by Ma-
jor-Gen. Cooke, incurred some de-
lay on account of a difficulty in
passing the ditch.on the ice, but
at length established itself on the
rampart. In the mean time the
right column under Major-Gen.
Skerret, and Brigadier-Gen. Gore,
had forced their way into the body
of the place, but the fall of the lat-
ter officer, and dangerous wounds
of the former, caused the column
to fall into disorder, and suffer a
great loss in killed, wounded, and
prisoners. The centre column
being driven. back by the heavy
fire of the place with considerable
loss, was re-formed, and marched
ronnd to join General Cooke. At
day break the enemy turned the
guns of the place upon the troops
on the unprotected rampart, and
much loss and confusion ensued,
the detail of which it is unneces-
sary to transcribe. Gen. Cooke at
length, despairing of success, di-
rected the retreat of the guards,
which was conducted in the most
orderly manner ; and finding it im-
possible to withdraw his weak bat-
talions, he saved the lives of the
remaining men by a_ surrender.
The governor of Bergen-op-Zoom,
Gen. Bizanet, whv is represented
as a brave and humane man, agreed
to a suspension of hostilities for an
exchange of prisoners, and to li-
beral stipulations for the treatment
of the wounded ‘left in his hands.
The number of killed on this occa-
sion was computed at about three
hundred, and of prisoners, at 1,800,
among whom a considerable num-
ber were wounded.

An English reader will naturally
feel impatience to be informed of
the movements of the combined

12]

army under Lord Wellington,
which had taken up its winter-
quarters upon French territory.
The first intelligence received from
his Lordship was dated from St.
Jean de Luz on January 9, at which
period no other incident worthy of
mention had taken place than the
occupation of a height by the
French to the right of a Portuguese
brigade, from which they were
afterwards driven without loss.
In a dispatch dated Feb. 20, Lord
Wellington mentions that on the
14th he moved the right of the
army under Sir R. Hill, which at-
tacked the enemy’s position at
Hellete, whence Gen. Harispe was
obliged to retire with loss. Gen.
Hill pursued on the next day, and
found the French in a strong po-
sition in front of Garris, where Ha-
rispe had been joined by the di-
vision of Gen. Paris, which had
been recalled from the march it
had commenced towards the in-
terior of France, as well as by other
troops. A gallant attack was made
upon this post by a Spanish and
English division, under Gen. Mu-
yillo and Sir W. Stewart, who car
ried it without considerable loss.
At the same time the centre of the
army made a corresponding move-
ment, and in successive actions
drove their opponents across the
Gave D’Oleron, upon which, on
the 18th, its posts were established.
The French at this time had con-
siderably weakened their force at
Bayonne, and bad withdrawn from
the right of the Adour above that
town,

The relics of the war in Ger-
many consisted in the operatious
of the allied troops, which were
employed in the investment and
siege of those towns which were

ANNUAL REGISTER,

_gour on both sides.

1514.

still occupied by French garrisons.
The unfortunate city of Hamburg
was still sufferiug under the unre~
lenting severity of Marshal Da-
voust’s precautiouary measures, one
of which was the appointment of
a commission having the power of
condemning to death all persons
who even used ‘* inflammatory
speeches to exasperate the soldiers
against their commanders, or the
inhabitants against the lawful pow-
ers, or against the troops.”” Dant-
zic was evacuated on Jan. 2, ac-
cording to a capitulation, by which
the French garrison remained pri-
soners of war, It was entered on
the same day by Duke Alexander
of Wurtemberg, at the head of
16,000 Russians and Prussians,
amidst the general rejoicing of the
inhabitants delivered from the suf-
ferings of their long siege. The
fortress of Wittenberg was carried
by storm on the night of January
12, under the direction of Gen.
Tauenzien. After the town was
taken, the governor retired to the
castle; but being summoned un-
der the threat of putting the gar-
rison to the sword, he surrendered
at discretion, The loss to the as-
sailants was inconsiderable. The
French prisoners were to be sent
to Berlin.

In Italy the contest between the
Austrians and the French was
maintained with considerable vi-
Count Bel-
legarde, the Austrian general, on
passing the Adige, addressed a pro-
clamation to the people of Italy,
in which he mentioned the reso-
lution of the King of Naples to
join the arms of the allies. It was
one of the most decisive symptoms
of the opinion entertained of Na-
poleon’s approaching decline, that

‘
i

GENERAL HISTORY.

this sovereign of his own creation,
his favourite fellow-soldier, con-
“nected with him by ties of kindred,
should think it necessary for his
own security to join the general
confederacy against him. In- the
beginning of the year a treaty of
alliance was concluded between
the Emperor of Austria and the
King of Naples, by the terms of
which the Emperor engaged to
keep at least 50,000 men in Italy,
and the King 20,000, till the end
of the war, to act in concert, and
to be augmented in case of neces-
sity ; and the former guaranteed to
the latter and his heirs the pos-
session of the dominions actually
held by him in Italy, and promised
his mediation to induce the allies
to accede to this guarantee. The
King of Naples in consequence
arrived at Bologna, whither Count

[1s

Bellegarde, on Jan. 6, went to pay
his compliments to him. ;

The French on the 4th quitted
Verona, leaving a garrison in the
old-castle, and the Austrians on the
same day entered the town. The
Viceroy of Italy, Eugene Beau-
harnois, marched on the 7th with
the flower of his troops on the
side of Bozzolo on the. Mincio, to
oppose the passage of that river
by the Austrians. A division and
some battalions had already passed,
when they were attacked by. supe-
rior numbers. The whole of that
day and the next passed in severe
actions, in which the Austrians
underwent considerable loss, but
are represented as maintaining
their ground, Their main army
did not come up till the 9th, when
it was established to the number of
between 40 and 50,000 men on
both banks of the Mincio.

14] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

CHAPTER Ii.

Napoleon's Attempt io recover Sotssons.—His Attack upon Blucher at
Craone.—The latter retreats to Laon and is there attacked.—French
repulsed.— Rheims taken by the Russians and recovered by Napoleon.—
Schwartzenberg’s Army at Arcis-sur-Aube.--Arcis taken by the Prince
of Wurtemberg.— Negociations at Chattillon broken off.—Lord Wel-
lington advances to Orthes.—Curries the French Positions, and passes
the Adour.—Citadel of Bayonne invested.—French retreat towards
Tarbes.—Marshal Beresford enters Bourdeaux, where the White
Cockade is hoisted, and the Duke of Angouleme is received.— French
driven from Tarbes.—Actions near Vitry.— Napoleon pushes between
the Allied Armies.—They unite and advance towards Paris. —French
defeated at Fere Champenoise.— Convoy taken.— Advance of the Allies.
—Marmont and Mortier enter Paris.—Force there.—Position of the
Allies before the Capital.—Schwartzenberg’s Address to the Parisians.
—French march out.—Attacked at Belleville, &c. by the Allies.—
Armistice and Capitulation of Paris. —Entrance of the Allied Sove-
reigns. — Their Declaration.— Decrees of the French Senate.—Trans-
actions of Napoleon.—His Abdication.—Conditions.—State of’ the
French Nation.— Provisional Government, and French Constitution.
—Monsieur enters Paris.—Lord Wellington advances to Toulouse.—
Battle there.—Suspension of Hostilities.—Sortie from Bayonne.—
Transactions at Paris.—Decree of Monsieur.— Buonaparte’s Depar-
ture from Fontainbleau.— Louis XVIII. lands in France.

WE left Napoleon making a come up, determined onan attempt

second advance against the
army commanded by Marshal Blu-
cher, the antagonist whose spirit
and enterprise appear to have ren-
dered him peculiarly an object of
alarm. This army effected its
junction with the corps of Win-
zingerode and Bulow, at Soissons,
on the evening of March 3; and
the Field-marshal took a position
to the left, and in the rear of Sois-
sons, with his right on the village
of Laffaux, and his left near Craone.
On the 5th, Napoleon, with the
whole of his guards, the corps of
Marmont and Mortier, and a con-
siderable body of cavalry, having

to recover Soissons, which was de-
fended by 10,000 Russian infantry
of Langeron’s corps. The attack
was made soon after day-light ;
the French gained possession of the
greatest part of the suburbs, and
twice assailed the town itself on
opposite sides with heavy columns,
supported by the divisions of Mar-
mont and Mortier, They were
both times repulsed, but still re-
tained possession of the suburbs,
whence they maintained a constant
fire till night on the troops posted
on the walls of the town, the
Russians at the same time keep-
ing another part of the suburbs,

GENERAL

and a few houses only separating
the combatants. The contest was
sanguinary, and the loss of the
* Russians is stated to have been
more than a thousand in killed and
wounded. Napoleon in the mean
time was descried moving to his
right ; and on the forenoon of the
6th, he effected his passage of the
Aisne; and at two in the afternoon,
commenced an attack on the left
of Blucher’s position at Craone.
Strong columns were observed at
the same time marching by Cor-
beny towards Laon. The Field-
marshal made proper dispositions
to secure Laon and cover the com-
munication with that city, and at
the same time to support that part
of the position which was threat-
ened. The enemy was repulsed,
and the firing ceased with the day.
’ On the morning of the 7th, it was
ascertained that the French had
desisted from their march to Laon,
and their further intentions were
‘not clearly discoverable. About
eleven in the forenoon, however,
they began an attack with their
whole force against the point where
Winzingerode’s infantry was post-
ed. A very severe action ensued,
the result cf which was, that Gen,
Sacken found it necessary to exe-
eute that part of the disposition
which provided for the retreat of
the army towards Laon. This was
effected with great order, not even
.a single dismounted gun being left
in the enemy’s possession, The
lossin killed and wounded was, how-
ever, considerable; and that of the
French could scarcely be ‘inferior,
from the admirablemannerin which
the Russian artillery was served.
On March 9, Napoleon with his
concentrated forceattacked Blucher
in his position at Laon, where the

HISTORY. [15

elevated ground on which the city
is situated was occupied by the
corps of Gen. Bulow, whilst the
remainder of the Field-marshal’s
army was posted on the plain below,
to the right and left of the town.
Before day-light the French ad-
vanced under cover of a thick fog,
and obtained possession of two vil-
lages which may be regarded as the
suburbs of the place. When the
fog cleared-up they were observed
to be in force behind the villages,
with columns of infantry and ca-
valry on the causeway towards
Soissons. They were soon repulsed
from the nearest villages, and Blu-
cher ordered the cavalry from the
rear to advance and turn their left
flank, whilst a part of Bulow’s
corps was ordered to drive them
from the other village. During
these operations, about two in the
afternoon, a column of the enemy,
consisting of sixteen battalions of
infantry, with cavalry and cannon,
was descried advancing along the
causeway from Rheims. General
D’Yorck, with Sacken to support
him, were directed to oppose them,
and here the battle became most
general and decisive. The French
opened a battery of forty or fifty
pieces of artillery, and were con
fidently moving forward on a pas
de charge, when they were met by
Prince William of Prussia, and
overthrown. Their retreat soon
became a flight, in which they lost
baggage, cannon, and prisoners.
The pursuit continued as far as
Corbeny. On the right, no other
advantages were gained than the
expulsion of the French from the
villages. The attack on the right
was renewed on the next day, the
10th, and continued during the
whole of it. The French at one

16]

time had pushed to the village of
Semiily, close to the walls of Laon,
whence they were driven by a bat-
talion of Prussians, They bivou-
acked in the field, but in the morn-
ing began a retreat on the road to
Soissons, pursued by the advance
guard of the allies. The absence
of the corps of D’Yorck, Sacken,
and Kleist, which were pursuing
the remainder of the column which
had advanced from Rheims, pre-
vented any further active opera-
tion. The result of the actions
of these days, was the capture by
the allies of forty-eight pieces of
cannon, and between five and six
thousand prisoners, and the retreat
of the French at all points. Napo-
Jeon in person was their command-
er in the attack on the right and
centre, and Marmont and Arrighi
were those of the advance from
Rheims.

On March 12, the Russian gene-
ral St. Priest marching from Cha-
lons surprised Rheims. On the
very next day Napoleon marched
»for its recovery. Between ten and
eleven in the forenoon, the ad-
vanced posts of the allies on the
side of-Soissons were driven in,
and the enemy were seen advanc-
ing in heavy masses of infantry
-end cavalry. St. Priest moved his
troops to a position upon high
ground on each side the causeway
_ leading to Soissons, and the ad-

vance of the two armies were im-
mediately inaction. The Russians
for a considerable tirae supported
-with great steadiness the attacks of
the enemy in still increasing num-
bers, till St. Priest was struck from
his horse by a cannon ball, and
carried from the field. The con-
sequence was the retreat of his
whole corps through the town of

ANNUAL REGISTER,.. 1814.

Rheims to Berri-au-Bac, with. the

- lass of eight guns and two thou-

sand men. It afterwards joined
Blucher’s army in the neighbour-
hood. Napoleon, who had en-
tered Rheims, left it on the 16th
with the greatest part of his army,
taking the road to Epernay. On
the 18th Blucher put his troops in
motion, and passed the Aisne on
the 19th, the Prussians taking the
road to Nismes, and the Russians
to Rheims. \ The latter, having
blown open the gates of the town,
re-entered it without opposition.
The intelligence of Blucher’s suc-
cess at Laon, induced Prince
Schwartzenherg on the 15th to
move his head-quarters to Pont-
sur-Seine, with the intention of
commencing offensive operations ;
but the farther intelligence of the
defeat of St. Priest’s corps, and the
re-occupation of Rheims by the
French, induced him to suspend
his movements. He took different
posts on the Seine and Aube; and
on the 21st, his army was placed in
a concentrated position. before Ar-
cis-sur-Aube. At this time the .
French had a considerable force at
Arcis, and large masses of infantry
and cavalry before it. . The dif-
ferent.columns of Schwartzenberg’s
army having joined, the two ar- _
mies stood in order of battle before
each other till the afternoon, when
the French were seen filing off on
the other side of the Aube, and
taking the direction of Vitri, leay-.
ing a powerful rear-guard in pos-
session of Arcis. At this instant
the Prince of Wurtumberg made
an attack upon Arcis with three
corps of the army, whilst dispo-
sitions were made for passing other
corps to the right bank of the
Aube. The attack was resisted

o

GENERAL

‘by the enemy with great obstinacy ;

but the Prince at length carried
every thing before him, and the
French, in abandoning Arcis, left
the field covered with their killed
and wounded.

Some severe actions had during
this time been taking place on the
side of Lyons, between the corps
of the Austrian General Bianchi,
and Marshal Augereau. The town
of Bourg was thrice taken and re-
taken, and suffered greatly ; and
the principal part of Magon was
burnt down.

Lord Castlereagh, the British
Plenipotentiary at Chatillon, an-
nounced that the negociations were
broken off on the iSth.

We are now to revert to the
motions of the army under Lord
“Wellington, which were becom-
ing continually more important to
the general cause. The difficul-

ties attending advance in a coun- -

try full of strong posts, intersected
by rapid streams, destitute of good
roads, and in the face of a vigilant
and active e1emy, necessarily ren-
dered this army later in commenc-
ing its operations than those of the
other allies had been; but the cha-
‘racter of its great commander
could not brook inaction a moment
longer than such necessity de-

anded. The combined troops
were left on Jan. 18 with their
posts on the Gave (or rivulet) of

‘Olerou, On Feb. 21 his Lordship

-ordeied the sixth and light di-,

visions to break up from the block-
ade of Bayonne, and made other
dispositions for a general moye-

ment of the army.. On the 24th,

ton, with the divisions under their

command, passed the Gave D Ole. |

Vou. LVI.

_ their right and left, dislodged them
‘and secured the victory. The

HISTORY. ° [17

ron at different places, and Field-
marshal Sir William Beresford at-
tacked the enemy’s posts on the
Gave de Pau, and obliged them to
retire. The two above-mentioned
commanders then marched towards
Orthes, near which the French
army was assembled on the 25th,
having destroyed all the bridges on
the river. Several divisions of the
combined army marched up and
crossed at different points, when
the enemy was found in a strong
position, with his right on the
height on the road to Dax, and his
left on those above Orthes, and in
that town, opposing the . passage
of Sir R. Hill. A general attack
of the enemy’s centre and both
flanks was then ordered, which
succeeded in part after a vigorous
resistance; but the nature of the
ground rendering the first plan of
attack impracticable in another
point, the General ably altered it
in the midst of the action, and at-
tacking the enemy’s right posted
on the heights at the same time by

:

French at first retired in admirable
order, taking advantage of the
many good positions which the
country afforded. Being however

closely pushed, and losing many

men, their retreat at length became
adirect flight, aud they were thrown
into the utmost confusion. The
pursuit continued till dusk, and
was resuined the next day, when
Lord Wellington passed the Adour.
His Lordship does not pretend to
estimate the enemy’s loss, but men-

_ tions the capture of six cannon and
Licutenant-Gen, Sir Rowland Hill -
_. and Lieut.-Gen, Sir Heury Clin-

a great many prisoners, and that —
the whole country was covered
with their dead, and the desertion
was immense. A very large md~

is} ANNUAL RE

gazine was also taken. The ene-
my appeared to be retiring upon
Agen, and had left open the direct
road to Bourdeaux. Whilst these
Operations were carrying on upon
the right, Lieut.-Gen. Sir J. Hope,
in concert with Admiral Penrose,
crossed the Adour below Bayonne
on the 23rd and 24th. Great gal-
lantry and skill were displayed in
bringing in the vessels destined to
form the bridge; and three of the
enemy’s gun-boats were destroyed,
and a frigate, after considerable da-
mage, was forced higherupthe river.
The bridge being completed on
the 27th, Sir J. Hope more closely
invested the citadel of Bayonne,
These brilliant successes were not
obtained without a. considerable
loss to the British and Portuguese.
A further dispatch from Lord Wel-
lington, dated from St. Sever,
March 4, mentions that a heavy
rain had so much swelled the Adour
and its rivulet, that the army’s
advance had been impeded. The
enemy had collected a corps at
Aire to protect a magazine, which
being attacked by Sir R. Hill, they
were driven from their post with
loss, and the town and magazine
were taken. After this affair, the
French retired by both banks of
the Adour towards Tarbes, for the
purpose of making ajunction with
the detachments to be sent from
Marshal Suchet’s army in Cata-
lonia.. In the mean time Lord
Wellington dispatched Major-Gen.
Fane with a detachment to take
possession of Pau, and Marshal
Beresford with another to occupy
Bourdeaux. This latter expedi-
tion, probably the result of cor-

~respondences in the city, proved:

‘eveatually a matter of great-con-
“sequence, The Marshal arrived

GISTER, 1814.

at Bourdeaux on the 12th of
March, and being met at a short
distance from the place by the
mayor and other principal inha-
bitants, was conducted into the
city with every demonstration of
joy. The magistrates and city
guards took off the eagles and other
imperial badges, and spontane-
ously assumed the white cockade,
the badge of the Bourbons; and
thus one of the most important
cities in France openly declared
for counter-revolution. The Duke
D’Angouléme, husband to the
daughter of Lewis XVI. and ne-
phew of Lewis XVIII., accompa-
nied the British troops, and. was
received in Bourdeaux with gene-
ral acclamations,
sued a proclamation to animate
the inhabitants in the cause of their
lawful king.

Lord Wellington, having been
joined by detached troops and his
reserves of cavalry, proceeded on
the 18th against the French army.
Soult retreated before him, first to
Vic Baygorey, and then to Tarbes,
At this place he assembled his
forces on the 20th, but his Lord-
ship making an attack in two co-
lumns, the enemy. retreated in all
directions, after suffering consider-
able loss.

We now return to the operations
of the allied armies in the vicinity
of the French capital.

rected upon Vitry.
light division of cavalry having at-
tacked a considerable body of in-
fantry, killed and made prisoners
of a great number of them, and
took twenty pieces of cannon.

The French having withdrawn

“from. all‘ their positions near Areis,

The mayor is- -

On March ©
23, the whole of the army of |
‘Prince Schwartzenberg was dis
A Russian |

GENERAL

were now marching upon Vitry,
where Napoleon was to be joined
by the corps of Marshals Ney and
Macdonald. The Prussian com-
mandant at Vitry had been sum-
moned by Ney, with the threat of
military execution on refusal to
surrender; but he persisted in
holding the place. Napoleon at
this time had taken the road to St.
Dizier with his whole army. His
plan, as discovered by an inter-
cepted letter, appears to have been,
to push between the two allied ar-
mies, to interrupt their commu-
nication, to fall upon the rear of
the Austrians, and to take any
other measures that opportunity
offered. This bold and rather des-
perate movement, was evidently
the result of his finding himself
too weak to oppose the different
. adyances of the allies in front.
‘He also doubtless expected that
the capital itself, if attacked in his
absence, would make a resistance
sufficient to give him time to march
‘to its relief. The discovery of his
intentions, however, produced an
immediate ‘determination in the
allied Generals to unite their forces,
and march directly for Paris. The
conjoined armies were in number
at least 200,000, commanded by the
ablest leaders, and animated ‘with
the warmest emulation to employ
every effort in bringing this mighty
_ contest to a triumphant decision.
_ + On the 25th, the combined ar-
my marched in three columns to
Fere Champenoise, The corps of
‘Marmont, Mortier, and Arrighi,
which had been retiring from be-
fore Marshal Blucher, movéd to-
wards Vitry to connect themselves
with the operations of Napoleon,
and to their surprise found them-
_ selves close to the army of Schwart-

HISTORY. [19

zenberg, when they were expect-
ing to meet their own. They were
immediately attacked, and driven
back with a great loss of baggage,
cannon, and prisoners. On the
same day a column of 5,000 men,
under Gen. Ames, which had
brought from Paris a great convoy
of provision. and ammunition for
Napoleon’s army, was discovered

and attacked by the allied cavalry. ~
The column, though consisting of
young troops and national guards,
defended itself with great gallan-
try, and when completely sur-
rounded, continued marching on
in squares and firing ; nor did they
submit to surrender, till a battery
of Russian artillery opened upon

“them, and they were broken by

repeated charges of cavalry. The
whole, with their cannon and the
conyoy, then fell into the hands of
the assailants. Generals D’Yorck
and Kleist, who had moved from
Montmirail on La Ferté Gaucher,
contributed to the overthrow of
this part of the French army, which
was diminished by a third of its
numbers, with the loss of almost
all its artillery. The grand army
continued to advance, and on_ the
27th its head-quarters were at Cou-
lomiers. Intelligence was now
received from Winzingerode and
Czernicheff, who were harassing
Napoleon’s rear witha large body
of cavalry and cannon, that he
was marching back with great
precipitation towards the capital by
Bar-sur-Aube and Troyes. On
the 28th Blucher passed the Marne
at Meaux and at Triport with incon-
siderable opposition. Part of Mor
tier’s corps retreating through
Meaux, broke down the bridge,

-and without giving any notice to

‘the inhabitants, blew up a vast
[C 2] !

20]

magazine of powder, the explo-
sion of which did great injury to
the place. D’Yorck advancing to
Claye, had a sharp action with the
enemy’s rear, in which he lost
some hundreds of men, but suc-
ceeded at length in driving them
from the woods about that place.
The alarm was now hot in Paris.
The nominal king Joseph, whom
his brother had constituted his
lieutenant-general, issued a pro-
clamation, in which lie acquainted
the Parisians with the enemy’s
advance to Meaux, and urged
them to the defence of their city,
assuring them that the emperor
was marching with a victorious
army to their succour.

On the 29th, the corps of Mar-
mont and Mortier entered Paris,
in which a garrison had been pre-
viously assembled, consisting of
part of general Gerard’s corps, and
a body of about 8,000 regular
troops, and 30,000 national guards
under general Hulin. The allies
at this time had their right to-
wards Montmartre, and their left
mear the wood of Vincennes,
Prince Schwartzenberg now ad-
dressed a proclamation to the
people of Paris, in which he ac-
quainted them with the presence
of the allied armies before their
city, their object being a sincere
and lasting ieconciliation with
France. ‘ The attempts (he said)
hitherto made to put an end to so
many calamities have been useless,
because there exists in the very
power of the government which
Oppresses you an insurmountable
obstacle to peace.” After other
hints of the expectation of the
allied powers, that the Parisians
would declare in favour of a “ sa-
lutary authority,” and a reference

ANNUAL REGISTER,

‘Belleville.

1814.

to the conduct of Bourdeaux, he
concluded with an assurance that
the preservation and tranquillity of
their city would be attended to by
the allies, in conjunction with
their own principal citizens, and
that no troops should be quartered
upon them. Another conflict,
however, still remained before the
final decision of Napoleon's fate.
On the morning of March 30th,
the French army, under the com-
mand of Joseph Buonaparte, as-
sisted by marshals Marmont and
Mortier, took a position in which
its right occupied. the heights of
Fontenay, Romainville, and Belle-
ville; its left rested upon Mont-
martre; its centre was protected
by several redoubts, and in the
whole line were ranged more than
150 pieces of artillery. An attack
was immediately determined on
by the allies, in which the Silesian
army was to advance by the side
of St. Denis and Montmartre,
and the grand army was to force
the heights of Romainville and
These, with that of
Montmartre, are so situated that
the possession of them commands
Paris, with all the intervening
tract, filled with villages and
country seats. The attack was
commenced by the division of
prince Eugene of Wurtemberg,
which long sustained with great
spirit a galling fire of artillery,
and at length carried the heights
of Romainville, the enemy retir-
ing to those of Belleville behind
them. More to the left, the
prince-royal of Wurtemberg di-
rected an attack on the heights of
Rosny and Charenton, The at-
tack of the Silesian army by some
accident was for a time delayed ;
but it was not long before D’Yorck:

GENERAL

and Kleist opened near St. Denis
upon Aubervilliers, at which place,
and at Pantin, a very obstinate
resistance was made. Prince Wil-
liam of Prussia with his brigade,
and the Prussian guards, here
greatly distinguished themselves.
A redoubt and battery in the
enemy’s centre kept D’Yorck in
check for some part of the day ;
but their flank being exposed by
the loss of the heights of Romain-
ville, and their losses in every part
of the field, reduced them to the
necessity of sending a flag of truce
to propose a cessation of hostilities,
on the condition of their yielding
all the ground without the barrier
of Paris, till further arrangements
could be made. The heights of
Montmartre were at this time
about to be stormed, and the
village of Ja Villette had been
carried by Woronzow’s division,
which was pushing on to the
barrier; the sovereigns of Russia
and Prussia, and Prince Schwart~
zenberg, however, desirous of
saving the capital from being
sacked, most humanely agreed to
the proposal: two aides-de-camp
were sent to put the terms in
execution; the battle ceased ; and
at four in the afternoon, count
Nesselrode, the Russian minister,
went inte Paris. Thus terminated
this important day, which was not
_ without considerable loss to the
allies ; but it was final.

The metropolis of France being
thus laid prostrate at the feet of
hostile armies, no determination
ever occurred of greater moment,
in a moral and political view, than
the treatment it was to receive.
Besides the lust of rapine and pil-
lage which prevails in the mass of

military bodies, feelings of re-

HISTORY.

sentment for the long and atro-
cious injuries inflicted upon the
countries of Europe, by the re-
lentless ambition of the French
ruler, must have inspired a strong
desire of retaliation; and the
flames of Moscow, in particular,
must have kindled in the Russian
troops an impatient ardour for
spreading the same destruction
through the streets of Paris. So
fiercely did this passion rage, that
the Emperor Alexander is said
almost to have descended to sup-
plications, with the more undisci-
plined of his bands, to induce them
to forego their vindictive purposes.
But this benevolent sovereign,
with his illustrious confederates,
must have shuddered at the idea
of involving the innocent, as well
as the guilty inhabitants of a vast
city in the direst calamities ;
moreover, the declarations of the
allied powers had been filled with
sentiments of good-will towards
the French nation, the happiness,
and even prosperity, of which,
they professed to have in view, as
far as was compatible with the
welfare of its neighbours. Mere
retaliatory mischief is always ig-
noble, and generally unjust, since
its effects cannot be limited to
suitable objects. From these con-
siderations, though we may justly
praise, we cannot wonder at the
pacific and conciliatory measures
that were immediately adopted by
the victors on this great event.
The first important act was the
capitulation which resulted from
the armistice granted by the allied
powers. Its most material articles
were, the evacuation of Paris, by
the troops of Marmont and Mor-
tier, at seven in the morning of the
31st, taking with them all their

(21

99]

military appurtenances ; the entire
separation of the national guard,
and municipal gendarmerie, from
the troops of the line, leaving their
future condition to the determina-
tion of the allied powers ; and the
relinquishment of the arsenals,
magazines, &c. in the same state
as when the capitulation was pro-
posed. On the same day, the en-
trance of the sovereigns into Paris
took place, the ceremonial of
which is thus described by sir C.
Stewart. ‘The cavalry, under
the grand arch-duke Constantine,
and the guards of all the different
allied forces, were formed in
columns early in the morning on
the road from Bondi to Paris. The
emperor of Russia with all his
staff, his generals, and their suites
present, proceeded to Pantin,
where the king of Prussia joined
him witha similar cortége. These
sovereigns, surrounded by all the
princes in the army, together with
the prince field-marshal, and the
Austrian etat-major, passed through
the fauxbourg St. Martin, and
entered the barrier of Paris about
eleven o’clock, the Cossacks of the
guard forming the advance of the
march, Already was the crowd
sO enormous, as well as the ac-
clamations so great, that it was
dificult to move forward; but
before the monarchs reached the
Porte de St. Martin to turn on the
boulevards, there was a moral
impossibility of proceeding, All
Paris seemed to be assembled and
concentrated in one spot: one
spring evidently directed all their
movements: they thronged in
such masses round the emperor
and king, that, with all their con-
descending and gracious familia-
rity, extending their hands on all

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

sides, it was in vain to attempt to
satisfy the populace.” In the
French account it is added, that
before the chiefs of the three
armies entered any house, they
made their troops file off before
them, to preserve discipline, and
prevent disorders: They then
alighted at the house of the prince
of Benevento (Talleyrand) and
the emperor of Russia issued a
declaration expressing the inten-
tions of himself and his colleagues.
It affirmed, that the allied sove-
reigns would no more treat with
Napoleon Buonaparte, nor with
any of his family; that they re-
spected the integrity of ancient
France, as it existed under its le-
gitimate kings, and would per-
haps do more for it; and that
they would recognize and gua-
rantee the constitution which
France should adopt, [See State
Papers. |

On April 1 the members. of
the senate assembled in conse-
quence of an extraordinary convo-
cation, the prince of Benevento
being president. They passed a
decree, ** that there shall be esta-
blished a provisional government,
charged to provide for the wants
of the administration, and to pre-
sent to the senate the plan of a
constitution which may suit the
French people.” This government
was to consist of five members,
who were then nominated, Tal-
leyrand’s name standing first. On
the proposal of a senator, the fol-
lowing articles were voted: That
the senate and the legislative body
are integral parts of the intended
constitution: that the army, as
well as the retired officers and. sol-~
diers, shall retain the ranks, ho-
nours, and pensions they at present

.

GENERAL. HISTORY.

enjoy : that the public debts shall be
inviolable: that the sale of the na-
tional domains shall be irrevoca-
ble: that no Frenchman shall be
responsible for the public opinions
he may have expressed: that li-
berty of worship and conscience
shall be maintained, as wellas li-
berty of the press, subject to legal
penalties for its abuse.

At a sitting of the senate on the
following day, a decree passed,
which, after a preamble asserting,
<* that in a constitutional monar-
chy the monarch exists only in
virtue of the constitution or social
compact,’’ proceeded to shew, in a
number of articles, in what manner
Napoleon: Buonaparte had violated
his compact with the French peo-
ple ; and, as the consequence, de-
clared: 1. That Napoleon Buona-
parte has forfeited the throne, and
the hereditary right established in
his family is abolished: 2. That
the French people and the army
are released from their oath of
fidelity towards Napoleon Buona-
parte: 3, That the present decree
shall be transmitted by a message
to the provisional government of
France, conveyed forthwith to, all
the departments and the armies,
and immediately proclaimed in all
the quarters of the capital. [See
State Papers] A similar resolu-
tion was on the same day adopted
by the legislative body.

- During these transactions in the
capital, Napoleon moved his army
from Troyes by Sens towards Fon-
tainbleau. He arrived at Fromont
on the 30th, and would have been
in Paris had it not been in the
‘possession of the allies. On learn-
ing what had passed, he retired to
Corbeil, and thence to Fontain-
bleau, whence, on April 4, he

[2s

‘sent Marshals Ney and Macdou-

ald, and General Caulaincourt, to
carry to the senate his proposal of
submitting to the decision of that
body and of the French people, and
to abdicate in favour of his son.
This proposition being rejected, he
announced an unconditional abdi-
cation in the following terms:
“The allied powers having pro=
claimed that the Emperor Napo-
leon: was the only obstacle to the
re-establishment of the peace of
Europe, the Emperor Napoleon,
faithful to his oath, declares that
he renounces, for himself and
heirs, the thrones of France and
Italy ; and that there is no per-
sonal sacrifice, even that of life,
which he is not ready to make to
the interests of France.’ Such
was the close of a career of in-
satiable ambition, which had for
so many years involved Europe in
blood, and shaken its firmest
thrones. From the character of
the man a very different termina-
tion had been expected ; and after
he had refused conditions of peace
which would have left him a po-
tent, though a diminished sove-
reign, it was supposed that there
was nothing desperate to which
he would not have resorted, rather
than sink to a private fortune, and
accept life from his victors. But
from an honourable death in battle
he was precluded ; for what army
would have accompanied him to
certain defeat? and to the other
resource, suicide, his mind was not
made up. Whether religion, rea-
son, or pusillanimity withheld his
hand, must be judged of by those
who possess means of looking with-
in him to which we do not pre-
tend ; nor will we venture to pro-
nounce what would have been the

24]
~ most heroical exit from his high
part in the political drama. He
was no real hero, and it is a ques-
tion of little importance what con-
duct is most suited to the coun-
terfeit of that character. Against
any danger to his life, he was pro-
tected by the honourable behaviour
of Marshal Marmont. — Prince

Schwartzenberg having, on April’

3rd, sent a letter inviting him to
accede to the decree of the senate,
by which Napoleon was declared
to have forfeited the throne, and
to pass with his corps under the
new government, the marshal in
reply expressed his willingness to
contribute to the interests of
France ; but required, as prelimi-
nary conditions, that all troops
qmnerng the standard of Napoleon
should have leave to pass freely
into Normandy; and that, if
events should place his person in
the hands of the allies, the Prince
should . guarantee his life and
safety, and he should be sent toa
country chosen by the allied
powers and the French govern-
ment. These terms were agreed
to; and the emperor of Russia
proposed to Napoleon in the name
of the allies, that he should choose
a place of retreat for himself and
his family. His choice fell upon
the island of Elba, on the coast of
Tuscany.

A treaty between the allied
powers and Buonaparte was signed
on April 11th at Paris, the terms
of which sufficiently proved either
his own remaining consequence in
their opinion, or the powerful in-
tercession made in his favour. By
its articles, after his solemn renun-
ciation, for himself and his de-
ecendants, of the sovereignty of
France and Italy, it is stipulated
that ** their Maiesties the Emperor

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

Napoleon, and Maria Louisa, shall
retain their rank and titles for life,
and that all the branches of his
family shall also possess the title
of princes; that the isle of Elba
shall form a separate princi-
pality to be held by him in full
sovereignty and property for life ;
and that there shall besides be
granted to him an annual re-:
venue of two millions of francs,
with reversion of one million to
the empress, and that to the mem-
bers of his family shall be assigned
a revenue of two millions and a
half of franks; that the duchies
of Parma, Guastalla, and Placen-
tia, shall be granted in full sove-
reignty to the empress, with suc-
cession to her son and descendants ;
that the property possessed by
Napoleon in France as Domain
shall form a capital not exceeding
two mnillions of francs, to be ex-
peuded in gratifications to persons
according toa list given in by him ;
that free passage shall be given to
all of the family, and their suites,
who chuse to establish themselves
out of France, and an escort of
1,200, or 1,500 of the imperial
guard to Napoleon himself. to the
place of embarkation; and that
he shall be allowed to take with
him, and retain, 400 men as his
guard. Other favourable articles
to himself and his followers are
added, and the allied powers gua-
rantee the execution of the whole
treaty. Itis however observable,
that the signatures are only those
of the ministers of Austria, Russia,
and Prussia, and that the British
government refused its concur-
rence further than concerned the
assignment of Elba to Buonaparte,
and that of the Itahan duchies to
Maria Louisa. | :

The deposition of Buonaparte

GENERAL

might naturally be expected to be
followed by the immediate resto-
ration of the ancient royal dy-
nasty; but France was not in the
same state of preparation for such
an event as England on the down-
fall of the protectorate. The
Bourbons were unknown or for-
gotten by the mass of the nation,
and the allied powers had hitherto
cautiously avoided any open indi-
cations of intending to adopt their
cause. The declaration in their
favour at Bourdeaux was the work
of a few: in Paris they had no
party except some emigrants who
had been permitted to return ;
and it is affirmed, that the em-
peror of Russia, on his entrance
into the capital, was yet undeter-
mined how to act in this point.
To Talleyrand alone is ascribed,
by the best informed, the resolu-
tion of placing Lewis XVIII. on
the throne of his ancestors. This
covsummate politician, whose ta-
leuts had made him necessary to
Buonaparté, found no difficulty in
transferring his allegiance from
one who had slighted his counsels,
and had brought on his own ruin,
to a sovereign who would be in-
debted to him for his crown, and
probably give him his entire con-
fidence. When, therefore, the
provisional government, of which
he was the main spring, presented
their plan of a constitution to the
conservative senate, that body
passed a decree in which was the
following article: ‘The present
Constitution shall be submitted to
the acceptance of the French peo-
ple, in the form which shall be
regulated. Louis Stanislaus Xavier
shall be proclaimed King of the
French, as soon as he shall have
accepted and sworn by an act
stating, L accept the Constitution ;

HISTORY. [25
I swear to observe it, and cause it
to be observed.” This was con-
firmed by the legislative body,
and no opposition appeared on any
part to the resumption of royalty
by the head of the Bourbous, It
is indeed probable, that eventually
this must have taken place, who~
ever had first been in possession of
the helm. Republicanism _ had
been tried and found unsuitable to
the genius of the nation; and no
other settlement than a restoration
of hereditary royalty could have
united so many suffrages; but it
was happy for the tranquillity of
France, that the determination
was instant, and by the highest
authority.

Several succeeding days were
distinguished by the accession of
different French marshals, and of
various public bodies, to the new
order of things. On April 13th,
the interesting circumstance took
place at Paris of the entry of Mon-
sieur, the king’s brother, into the
capital. The allied sovereigns,
who very prudently had hitherto
avoided all appearance of -inter-
fering in the domestic concerns of
the French, thought it expedient,
that this solemnity should be
purely national, and _ therefore
neither attended it in person, nor
permitted their troops to-join the
train; lord Castlereagh, however,
with the whole of the English
mission, conceived it a compliment
due to a family which had so long
resided in this country, to appear
in the processions His Royal
Highness was met at the barner
by the members of the provisional
government, the municipal autho-
rities, and the ministerial officers,
and entering amidst a group of
marshals of France, and great offi-
cers, proceeded in grand ceremony

26]

to the church of Notre Dame, to
return thanks for the happy change
in affairs. He was welcomed, ac-
cording to the authorised account,
with the most loyal acclamations,
and received a congratulatory ad-
dress from the’municipal body of
Paris, presented by the prefect of
the department of the Seine. But
before we proceed farther in re-
cording the events of France, pa-~
cified ‘and renovated, it is proper
to wind up the narrative of its
warlike transactions, unhappily not
yet brought to a conclusion.

Lord Wellington, under the date
of March 26th, communicated the
intelligence of the retreat of the
French, after the affair near Tarbes,
with such celerity, that they ar-
rived at Toulouse on the 24th,
offering no other opportunity of
action to their pursuers, except
one attack of cavalry upon their
rear-guard, in which they sus-
tained some loss. The approach
of the combined army on the 28th,
caused the French to withdraw
into the city of Toulouse, and the
swoln state of the Garonne from
rain and melted snow, would not
permit Lord Wellington for some
days to throw a bridge over it,
below the town. It was not till
April 8th, that he was enabled to
move any part of his army across
the river, at which time, no in-
formation had reached either army
of the great events that had taken
place in Paris. The defences of
Toulouse, which on three sides is
surrounded by the canal of Lan-
guedoc and the Garonne, con-
sisted chiefly in a fortified suburb,
on the left of that river, forming
a good téte de pont, works at each
bridge of the canal, and strong
redoubts on a height between the
canal and the river Ers, Of these

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

positions every advantage had been
made by the diligence of marshal
Soult; and the roads from the
Ariege to Toulouse being imprac-
ticable for cavalry and artillery, it
became necessary at all hazards to
make the approaches on this quar-
ter. The 8th and 9th were chiefly
occupied in preparatory move-
ments; and on the morning of the
10th, a general attack was made, .
the .particulars of which cannot
be rendered intelligible without a
plan. The result was, that after a
day spent in sanguinary conflicts
at various points, at its close the
allied troops were established on
three sides of Toulouse, and the
light cavalry was dispatched to
cut off the communication by the |
only road for carriages, which re-
mained to the enemy. Arrange-
ments were making for a further
advance ; but on the night of the
llth, the French retired, leaving
three generals and 1,600 men pri+
soners. This success was not ob-
tained without a loss to the troops
of the three nations of about 600
killed, and 4,000 wounded. Lord
Wellington entered Toulouse on
the following morning, where he
was received with general accla-
mations, and the town hoisted the
white flag. It was not till the
evening of that day, that his lord-
ship received from Paris intelli-
gence of the events which had
occurred in that capital on the
7th. It was brought by col.
Cooke, who was accompanied by
a French officer, directed by the
provisional government to convey
the same information to marshals
Soult and Suchet. The former
did not at first consider it to be so
authentic as to induce him to send
his submission to the new goyern-
ment ; but proposed to Lord Wel-

GENERAL

lington a suspension of hostilities,
for the purpose of giving him time
to ascertain the real state of affairs.
To this, his lordship refused his
consent, and marched his troops
forward on the 15th and 17th, to
Castelnaudary ; in the mean time
he concluded a suspension with
the commandant at Montauban.
On the 16th another officer ar-
riving from Paris was forwarded to
Soult, who, on the following day,
gave information of his having
acknowledged the provisional go-
vernment of France. Lord W.
in consequence authorized an
English and a Spanish general to
arrange with the French general
Gazan, a convention for a suspen-
sion of hostilities between the
allied armies under his command,
and those under marshals Soult
and Suchet.

This was not the only unneces-
sary bloodshed, which the delay
of intelligence fora few days oc-
easioned. Early on the morning
of April 14th, a sortie in force
was made from the French camp
in front of the citadel of Bayonne,
upon the position of the allies at
St. Etienne, opposite the citadel
chiefly on its left and centre. At
the beginning of the attack, Major
gen. Hay, the commanding officer
of the out-posts for the day, was
killed, and the assailants gained
temporary possession of St. Eti-
enne. They also drove in the
picquets of the centre, where
major-gen, Stopford was wounded.
On the right, lieut. gen. Hope
bringing up some troops to'sup-
port the picquets, came suddenly
m the dark upon a party of the
enemy, when his horse was shot
under him, and himself wounded
and taken prisoner, After a time,

HISTORY. [27
all the lost ground was recovered,
and the picquets were re-esta-
blished in their former posts, but
a serious loss was incurred, both
of officers and men. These ac-
tions, however, were the conclu-
sion of a war now without an
object. On April 23rd, Monsieur
ratified, with the allied powers, a
convention for the suspension of
all hostilities.

In the preamble, it is said, that
‘ the allied powers, united in the
determination to put a period to
the calamities of Europe, and to
found its repose on a just distri-
bution of power, among the states
which compose it; wishing to
give France, replaced under a
government whose principles offer
the necessary securities for the
maintenance of peace, proofs of
their desire to resume amicable re-
lations with her; wishing also to
cause France to enjoy as much as
possible, the benefits of peace,
even before all the terms thereof
have been settled, have resolved
to proceed conjointly with his
Royal Highness Monsieur,” &c.
Of the articles, the first declares,
that all hostilities by land and sea
are suspended between the Allied
Powers and France, as soon as the
French generals and commanders
shall have made known to those
opposed to them, that they have
acknowledged the authority of the
lieutenant-general of the kingdom.
By the second, the Allies agreed
to cause their armies to evacuate
the French territory, such as it
was on Jan. 1, 1792, in proportion
as the places beyond those limits,
still occupied by French troops,
should be evacuated and given up
to the allies. The blockade of
fortresses in France by the allied

28]

armies wasimmediately to be raised ;
and. the French troops forming
part of the army of Italy, or occu-
pying its strong places, or those
on the Mediterranean, were to be
recalled. Blockades by sea were
also to be raised, and liberty to be
given to the French fisheries and
coasting trade, All prisoners on
both sides were to be sent back
without ransom. There were
other articles relative to time and
matters of regulation which need
not here be specified.

We now return to a review of
some of the more important trans-
actions which took place at Paris.
On April 14th, Monsieur received
the senate and the legislative body,
the former being presented to him
by its president, the prince of Be-
nevento, The senate passed a
decree conveying the provisional
government to Monsieur, under
the title of Lieutenant-general of
the kingdom, ‘* until Louis Stanis-
laus Xavier of France, called to
the throne of the French, _ has
accepted the Constitutional Char-
ter.” It is worthy of observation,
how carefully this body in_ its
language avoids any recognition of
indefeasible hereditary right, and
inculcates the ideas of election, or
contract. When the decree was
presented to Monsieur, he made a
reply, in which he said, “ I have
taken cognizance of the Consti-
tutional Charter, which recalls to
the throne of France, the king
my august brether. I have not
received from him the power to
accept the constitution; but I
know his sentiments and princi-
ples, and I do not fear being dis-
avowed, when I assure you in his
name, that he will admit the bases
of it,” He afterwards nominated

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

nine persons to be the provisional
council of state, the prince of
Benevento standing first. The
marshals Moncey and Oudinot
were of the number. The duke
of Berri, son of Monsieur, made
his entrance into Paris, on the 21st,
escorted by a detachment of horse-
guards, and with a marshal of
France on each hand. He was
welcomed by the acclamations of
the public. On the 22nd, Mon-
sieur issued a decree, by virtue of
which an extraordinary commis-
sioner of the king was deputed
to each of the military divisions of
the kingdom, for the purpose of
disseminating an exact knowledge
of the events, which have pro-
duced the restoration of the legi-
timate sovereigns of France; of
insuring the execution of all the
acts of the provisional govern-
ment ; of taking the requisite mea-
sures for facilitating the establish-
ment of the government; and of
collecting information relative to
all branches of the public service.
They were invested with powers
to command the assistance of all
the civil and military authorities ;
to suspend those whose conduct
had been faulty, and appoint pro-
visional successors; to set at li-
berty all persons under arbitrary
arrests ; to put a stop to all prose-
cutions and punishments, conse-
quent upon military conscription,
and to suspend all requisitions,
levies, works, &c. ordered by the
late government on account of the
war,

On April 20th, Buonaparté,
whose departure had been delayed
by various causes, left Fontain-
bleau for the island of Elba.
Though his fall from the highest
rank of sovereignty, and the real

GENERAL

power of wielding the first sceptre
in Europe, to the station of lord
of a petty island, was oue of the
greatest that history records, yet
the alleviations by which it was
attended might in some degree
flatter his pride, and support his
ideas of self-consequence. The
circumstances of the parting scene
are thus described in a French
paper. To the officers and subal-
terns of the old guard, who were
still with him, he spoke in nearly
the following words: ‘I bid you
farewell. During the twenty years
. that we have acted together, I
have been satisfied with you: I
have always found you in the path
of glory. All the powers of Eu-
rope have armed against me: a
part of my generals have betrayed
their duty: France itself has be-
trayed it. With your assistance,
‘and that of the brave men who
remained faithful to me, I have
for three years preserved France
from civil war. Be faithful to
the new king whom France has
chosen; be obedient to your com-
manders; and do not abandon
your dear country which too long
has suffered. Pity not my fate: I
shall be happy when I know that
you are so likewise. 1 might
have died: nothing would have
been easier to me: but I still
wish to pursue the path of glory.
What we have done I will write.
Tecannot embrace you all; but I
willembrace your general. Come,
general. Let the eagle be brought
to me, that I may also embrace
it. Ab, dear Eagle! may the
kisses which I bestow on you re-
sound to posterity! Adieu, my

French.

HISTORY. [29

children! Adieu, my brave come
panions! Once more encompass
me.’ The staff, accompanied by
the commissioners of the four al-
lied powers, formed a circle round
him, and Buonaparté got into his
carriage, manifestly affected with
the scene, and dropping some
tears. He was followed by four-
teen carriages, and his escort em-
ployed sixty post-horses, The
four conimissioners accompanied
him, and four officers of his house-
hold were part of his suite. Few
of the military attended him.
Thus France was quitted by its
late ruler, it may be hoped never
to return.

A very different scene was soon
after witnessed by the shores of
England. Lewis XVIII, who had
first been received as a sovereign,
with the greatest respect and cor-
diality, in the British capital,
[See the Chronicle,] proceeded to
Dover, the place of embarkation
for his kingdom, attended by the
Prince Regent, and a company of
persons of raak, English and
From that port he sailed
on April 24th, in the Royal. So-
vereign yacht, convoyed by the
Duke of Clarence in the Jason
flag ship, and in the view of an
immense concourse of applauding
spectators; and after a passage of
three hours, anchored in Calais
roads. He was welcomed in that
town with all the demonstrations
of loyal affection, and by slow
stages took his journey towards his
capital, where vast preparations
were making for his reception;
and with this memorable event we
close the present chapter.

30]

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814...

CHAPTER III.

Holland.—Mode of referring the new Constitutional Code to the Decision
of the Nation.—Its Acceptance, and the Oath taken by the Prince So-
vereign. — Appointments made by him.—Catholic Netherlands.—Car-
not’s Conduct at Antwerp.— Military Operations in Italy.— Armistice.
—Occupation of Genoa by the Forces under Lord W. Bentinck.—
Affairs of Spain.—Treaty between Napoleon and Ferdinand.—Trans-
actions of the Cortes.—Reyna.—French Garrisons surrendered.—
Arrival of Ferdinand in Spain.—The Pope returns to Italy.

See deposition of Buonaparté,
and the restoration of the
Bourbons, being the great crisis
to which every other civil and mi-
litary occurrence on the European
continent was subordinate, we
shall now bring up to that period,
the events which had been taking
place in other parts.

In Holland, after the unfortu-
nate failure at Bergen-op-Zoom,
no military operation of conse-
quence was undertaken, both par-
ties probably waiting for the issue
of the grand contest in France.
A civil transaction of the greatest
lunportance, however, rendered
memorable the close of March.

It is previously to be mentioned,
that on the 3rd of that month,
there was issued by the Prince of
Orange, a public paper giving an
account of the measures he had
- adopted, for obtaining the senti-
ments of the inhabitants of the
Netherlands respecting the consti-
tutional code which had ‘been
drawn up pursuant to his direc-
tions. ‘We (said he) after a
careful examination, have given it
ourapprobation ; but this does not
satisfy our heart. It respects the

concerns of the whole Nether-
lands; and the whole Dutch people
must be recognized in this import-
ant work.” Thinking it right
therefore that the code should be
submitted for maturer considera-
tion, to a numerous assembly of
the principal and best qualified
persons in the country, he states
that he has appointed a special
commission, who are to choose,
out of a numerous list given in to
him, six hundred persons in due
proportion to the population of
the now existing departments,
who are to assemble at Amster-
dam, on the 28th inst. each per-
son having received, with his

letter of convocation, a plan of ©

the constitution on which they
are to decide. In order to ascer-
tain that the persons thus chosen

‘are possessed of the general con-

fidence, a list of those nominated
for each department is to be made
public, and all the inhabitants of
the same, being housekeepers,
shall have an opportunity, by sign-
ing their names without any addi-
tion, ina register lying open for
that purpose for eight days, to
testify their disapprobation of such

a

GENERAL

persons as they may deem un-
qualified. When, from the sum-
ming up of the registers, it shall
appear that the majority are sa-
tisfied with the persons thus sub-
witted to their election, they shall
be regarded as the representatives
of the whole Dutch people.

On the day appointed for the
meeting of these notables or lead-
ing men, the members repaired to
the New Church at Amsterdam,
where his Royal Highness the
Prince of Orange, accompanied by
his two sons, arriving at half past
eleven, opened the business with
aspeech. After a congratulatory
introduction, relative to the happy
change which had restured him to
his country, he reminded the as-
sembly that he had said, upon the
declaration of the majority of the
nation, that they deposited the
rights of sovereignty in his ‘hands,
that he assumed them upon one
condition, which was that of a
constitutional code, analogous to
the wants of Holland, and the
present state of Europe, and which
should amply provide for freedom
of person, security of property,
and all the civil rights which dis-
‘tinguish a people really free. A
committee of men whose pa-
triotism and intelligence were
sabove suspicion, had drawn up the
‘plan of that constitution, the bases
“of which would be communicated
to them; and as he did not wish
this to be u mere idle ceremony,
he recommended the subject to
their most serious consideration.
Mr. Van Maanen, first president
‘of the high court of justice of
the United Netherlands, then ad-
dressed the assembly, and explained
succinctly the principles of the
‘constitution, His Royal High-

HISTORY.

ness next delivered the plan of
the constitution to the president,
and returned to his palace amidst
the acclamations of the people;
and about two in the afternoon, a
general discharge of artillery an-
nounced the acceptance of the
constitution. The majority in its
favour is said to have been 458 to
25. On the following day his
Royal Highness took the oath to
the constitution, and on that oc-
casion again addressed the assem-
bly. He observed, that exactly
four months had elapsed since his
return to the Netherlands, during
which period the progress made
in the restoration of the state,
had much surpassed all that could
have been expected. Foreign
powers had not only by words,
but by deeds, manifested their sa-
tisfaction at the recovery of inde-
pendence by the Netherlands, and
the conferring of the sovereignty
upon his house. The most io-
portant of their foreign relations,
that with the generous British
nation, would soon acquirea new
degree of intimacy by the mar-

[31

riage of his eldest son. The de-

votion of the country to the good

‘cause‘had enabled :him, notwith-
‘standing the exhaustion of - Jts

finances, to raise more. than 25,000
troops, for the most part well

armed and equipped); whilst ‘its

unanimity had:been displayed by
the prompt organization of the
militia, the levy in mass, the
national guards, and now by the
acceptance of the constitution.
He concluded with promising to
apply himself to the immediate

-enforcement of that constitution,

and carrying into effect all the re-
quisite arrangements.
On April 6th, the Prince Sove-

32]

‘reign issued his Letters Patent for
the appointments which were
placed under his authority, by the
constitution. They consisted in
‘governors of all the provinces, in
the members and couusellors of
the council of state, in the mem-
bers of the assembly of the States
General for the different pro-
vinces, in the ministers of state
for the civil and military depart-
ments, and the members of the
council of commerce and colonies,
The superior direction of the war
department in all its branches was
conferred upon the Hereditary
Prince, as general in chief. All
the powers of the nation being
thus vested in persons nominated
‘by the head of the new govern-
‘ment, the public tranquillity was
-effectually secured, which, indeed,
there appeared no disposition in
the people to disturb.
The Catholic Netherlands, or
Belgium, had in the mean time
been filling with allied troops,
and the French garrisons had been
gradually withdrawn from the
“more remote stations. They had
‘made some movements for the
purposes of contribution or depre-
“dation, and Bruges and Gheut had
for some time been in their hands;
‘but at length, on intelligence of
the events at Paris, the garrison
‘of Bergen-op-Zoom mounted the
‘white cockade, and threw open
‘Its gates; and general Maison re-
‘ceived orders from the new French
‘minister at war to cease all hosti-
-lities, and regard the allies as
‘friends. The Crown Prince» of
‘Sweden having written to genera!
-Carnot, governor of Antwerp, ac-
~quainting him with the deposition
- of Napoleon, and proposing to
-him to surrender his fortress, and

‘with the viceroy,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

join the allied troops, that distin~
guished person, who can only be
paralleled by the republican offi-
cers who served under Cromwell,
returned for answer ; that he com-
manded at Antwerp, in the name
of the French government, which
alone had a right to fix the dura-
tion of his office, and the orders
of which he should obey when
incontestably established on its
new base. On April 18th he
published a proclamation to his.
soldiers, informing them that the
wishes of the nation being fully.
declared in favour of the restora
tion of the Bourbons, it became
their duty to acknowledge them ;
and he concluded by an oath in his
name, and those of the other
commanders, to defend Antwerp
to the last extremity in the name
of Louis XVIII.

The Dutch admiral Verhuel,
also, as late as April 16th, had de-~
ferred his surrender of the’Texel,
but a negotiation was going on
with him, and in the mean time,
he had declared that he would
allow a free passage to all trading
vessels,

The war in Italy was still vi-
gorously maintained by the vice-
roy Beauharuois, who had to make
head against the Austrian general,
and the king of Naples now in
co-operation with him. The
French general of division, Gre-
nier, having marched from Reggio
by. Guastalla, to make a junction
the king of
Naples, on March 5th, after re-
inforcing the Austrian advanced
guard, caused an attack to be
made on the division of Severoli,
in which he drove it back with

- considerable loss under the wals

of Reggio; and on the 7th, his

o — a 2

GENERAL

imoeyements threatening to cut off
the enemy’s retreat on Parma,
they evacuated Reggio, and re-
treated behind the Enza. On
March 9th, an English fleet of 45
transports, convoyed by two ships
ef the line, and some frigates,
which sailed from Palermo, en-
tered the port of Leghorn, and
disembarked a body of 8,000 men.
Lord Bentinck, who arrived from
Naples, issued a proclamation to
the Italians, in which he stated
the purpose of Great Britain to
be the effecting of their deliverance
from tyranny, and called upon
them to unite inthe same cause.
The events which had taken place
at Paris, were still unknown on
the right bank of the Po, near
the middle of April. On the 12th
of that month, the king of Na-
ples forced the passage of the
Taro, and pursued the enemy as
far as Firenzuola. On the follow-
ing day he renewed his attack,
and threw a bridge over the Sacca,
in which operation he was vigo-
rously opposed, but without pre-
venting its execution. The Nea-
politan army then advanced within
a league of Placentia. Con-
siderable loss was sustained on
both sides in these actions, which,
like those at Toulouse, may be
reckoned among the useless ex-
penses of the war. All further
military operations were closed by
the armistice, concluded on the
16th, between the viceroy and the
commanders of the allied forces.
By this convention, the French
troops were to cross the Alps, and
the Italian troops to continue to
occupy all that portion of the
kingdom of Italy, which had not
yet been possessed by the forces
of the allies, The important city
Vou. LVI.

HISTORY.

of Genoa’in the mean time had
been the object of the expedition
from Sicily, under the command
of lord W. Bentinck, of the suc-
cess of which, detailed in the
London Gazette, the following is
asummary. After the occupation
of Spezia, his lordship, having
been informed that there were
only 2,000 troops in Genoa, de-
termined to make a rapid advance
upon that city, in order to gain
possession of it, whilst yet in a
defenceless state. On_ his arrival
at Sestri, he found that the gar-
rison had been reinforced to be-
tween 5 and 6,000 men; he how-
ever determined to proceed, and
the enemy was gradually dislodged
from the strong intervening coun-
try. On April 16th, dispositions
were made for attacking the enemy,
who had taken a very strong po-
sition before Genoa, extending
from forts Richelieu and Tecla by
the village of St. Martino to the
sea, through a country thickly
covered with country houses, only ©
communicatiung with each other
by narrow lanes between high
walls. The attack began at day-
break on the 17th, and the Italian
troops, with the Calabrese and
Greeks, obtained possession of the
two forts. The attacks on the
enemy’s right were made _ by
Major-general Montresor’s divi-
sion, supported by that of Lieut.-
gen. Macfarlane. The defence
was long maintained through fa-
vour of the intersected nature of
the ground, but at length the
enemy was turned, and obliged to
retire precipitately into the town.
At noon the army took a position
in front of the most assailable part
of the city, and on the same day
sir Edw. Pellew’s squadron of

[D]

[33

34]

men of war anchored in front of
Nervi. In the evening a deputa-
tion of the inhabitants arrived
with a request that his lordship
would not bombard the town, and
desiring a suspension of arms
for a few days, as, by the accounts
from France, it was probable that
peace must soon follow. The
reply was, that these were argu-
ments to use with the French ge-
neral, who ought to abandon a
place which he could not defend ;
and on the next day, after several
communications, a convention was
signed, by which Genoa was to
be evacuated by the I’rench troops,
and to be taken possession of by
the combined English and Sicilian
army, and three ships of war were
to enter the harbour. The maga-
zines and property of the French
government were to be placed
under the seals of the British go-
vernment, and every thing be-
longing to the French marine, to
be delivered to the British navy.
The losses on either side in mak-
ing this acquisition were not con-
siderable.

The military occurrences in
Spain during this year have been
of littleimportance. The greatest
part of their country being freed
from their invaders by foreign aid,
the Spaniards appear to have been
‘content tc wait for the course
‘of decisive eyents to effect their
‘total liberation, whilst the French
were reduced to a merely defen-
“sive part, with forces continually
diminishing by drains for service
‘at home. The civil affairs of
‘Spain will make a very interesting
chapter; but at present, we shall
confine ourselves to those which
were previous to the resumption
of monarchical government.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

On the 5th of January, the
Regency and Cortes removed to
Madrid, where they were received
with all the solemnity due to the
national representation and go-
vernment. The Cortes com-
menced its session on Jan. 15th,
and on the 17th were waited
upon by general Villacampa, go-
vernor of Madrid, accompanied
by his staff. In a subsequent
sitting they were informed by the
Regency, that the emperor of
Austria had sent an envoy with a
note, in which he expressed 2
desire for the re-establishment of
the ancient relations between the
two countries. About the begin-
ning of the year, Napoleon, sen-
sible that Spain had been effec-
tually rescued from his grasp, em=
ployed his art to work upon his
captive Ferdinand’s mind by a
treaty, in which his restoration

‘was covenanted on the condition
of his procuring the evacuation of

Spain by the English, with other
articles favourable to the views of
the French ruler. The treaty was
in consequence signed, and sent
to Spain by the hands of the duke
de San Carlos, the Spanish pleni-
potentiary, who brought two let-
ters to the Regency, one from
Ferdinand, the other from Napo-
leon. The former they read; the
latter. was returned unopened.
The Regency communicated the
business to the Cortes at a secret

sitting, which body expressed its ©

entire satisfaction with what the
other had done, and framed a
decree which was publicly read at
a sitting on the 30th.
preamble expressing the desire of
the Cortes to give a solemn tes-
timony of good faith towards their
allies, and perseverance against

After a.

GENERAL

the enemy, it confirms the decree
of the extraerdinary Cortes in

“4811, by which the king was not

tiers.

to be acknowledged as free, or
obeyed, till he had taken in the
bosom of the uational congress
the oath prescribed by the consti-+
tution; it directs what is to be
done by the generals on the fron-
tiers upon intelligence of the
king’s approach, prohibiting the
admission of any armed force with
him, or of a single foreigner about
his person; and it specifies the
ceremonial to be observed on pre-
senting the constitution to the
King, and receiving his oath on
its acceptance. The reading of
this decree was accompanied with
the applause of the auditors. A
conversation ensued, respecting the
publication of documents for the
information of the people, when a
member named Senor Reyna rose,
and announcing that he had a
motion to make, began with say-
ing, “‘ When our Sovereign Fer-
dinand was born, he was born
with a right to the absolute so-
vereignty of the Spanish nation.”
He was immediately called ‘to
order by a number of voices; but
insisting on his liberty as a repre=
sentative of the people to utter his
sentiments, he proceeded to assert,
that it was indispensable that
Ferdinand VU, as having by .the
abdication of Charles IV, acquired
the right of being king and lord
of his people, should be in the
exercise of absolute sovereignty
the moment he crossed the fron-
The ‘greatest indignation

was excited against the member

dene unqualified declaration of
t

highest monarchical principles,
both among the deputies and the
auditors in the gallery, and mo-

4

HISTORY.

tions were tumultuously made for
calling himto account. At length,
Reyna being ordered to leave the
hall, after some further discussion,
the affair was voted to be referred
to the consideration of a com-
mittee. It is to be added, that
the regency communicated to the
English ambassador an explicit
account of all that had passed
relative to the treaty, of the con-
tents of Ferdinand’s letter, and of
their own conduct in consequence,
than which nothing could be more
honourable and decided; as, on
the other hand, it was manifest
from the terms of the treaty,
which were published, that Fer-
dinand had entirely lent himself
to the designs of Napoleon.

Intelligence arrived at Madrid
from the Baron d’Eroles, that the
French garrisons of Lerida, Me-
quinenza, and Monzon, capitu-
lated on Feb. 18th, remaining
prisoners of war. It was after-
wards announced that Gerona,
Olot, and Puycerda were freed ;
that the blockade of Barcelona
was become more strict, the
enemy, after having severely suf-
fered in a sally, remaining quiet 5
and that the French were in pos-
session of only three or four for-
tresses in Catalonia, together with
Peniscola and Murviedro.

The state of affairs in France
would now no longer permit the
detention of Ferdinand. On March
24th, a message was sent by the
secretary of state to the Cortes,
informing them of the receipt of
a letter signed by king Ferdinand
VII, acquainting the Regency
with his intention of setting out

[35

on'the 13th, from Valencey for

Perpignan, and his anxiety to
arrive speedily in Spain, coming
[D 2]

36]

by the way of Catalonia. The
letter, upon motion, was brought
to the Cortes and read. After
acknowledging the letter from the
Regency, and expressing his sa-
tisfaction with the nation’s wishes
for his return, which was no less
his desire, in order to promote the
felicity of his subjects, he men-
tioned his intention of proceeding
as above stated, and concluded,
*© with regard to the re-establish-
ment of the Cortes, of which the
Regency speak to me in their
letter, as well as every thing that
may have been done in my ab-
sence usefully to the kingdom, it
will always merit my approbation,
as conformable to my royal inten-
tions.” The letter was received
with great applause; but during
the reading, at the word subjects,
in Spanish wasallos, a voice inter-
rupted the secretary, saying, “we
are not vassals!” A kind of apo-
logy was made for the use of this
term, as proceeding from the
king’s ignorance of the constitu-
tion, by Senor Arispe, who, made
a motion for inviting the Regency
to adopt the necessary measures
for the king’s taking the oath to
the constitution, which was ap.~
proved.

At length, on March 24th,
Ferdinand arrived at Gerona,
whence he sent a letter to the
Regency, written with his own
hand. It contained a general as-
surance of his wishes to do every
thing that might conduce to the
welfare of his subjects, and an
expression of his happiness on
finding himself on his own terri-
tory, amidst a nation and an army
which had displayed so generous
a fidelity towards him, A letter
from general Copons, the com-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

mander in chief of Catalonia,
mentioned that his Majesty had
been escorted to the left bank of
the river Fluvia, by marshal
Suchet with a detachment of
French troops, and that having
crossed the river with a suite of
Spaniards only, he had been at-
tended to Gerona by the general.
The following circumstance was
communicated to the Cortes by
order of the Regency. Marshal
Suchet had wished to stipulate
with gen, Copons, that the pos-
session of the king’s person should
serve as a guaranty for the deli-
vering up to the marshal of the
French garrisons of the fortresses
not yet in the hands of the Spa
niards, as wel! as those of Lerida,
Monzon, and Mequinenza; but
as this proposal might have added
20,000 men to the French armies
opposed to lord Wellington, the
General had eluded it, and ob-
tained the person of Ferdinand
without acceding to such a de-
mand, Thethanks of the Cortes
were in consequence voted to him.
In Madrid the greatest rejoicings
were made on the intelligence of
the king’s return, in which all
ranks and parties appeared to con-
cur. His entrance into Saragossa
on April 6th, was attended. with
the same manifestations of general
joy. He proceeded on the 11th
for Valentia, accompanied by the
Infant Don Carlos; and nothing
as yet appeared externally to dis-
turb the feelings of national satis-
faction in his extraordinary resto-
ration.

Another renovation of the an-
cient order of things effected by
the prevalence of the allied’arms,
was that of the replacement of the
head of the Roman Catholic Church

GENERAL

upon his seat of authority. The
very first act of the French pro-
visional government was an order,
that all obstacles to the return of
the Pope to his own territories
should be instantly removed, and
every honour be paid him on his
journey. His Holiness accord-
ingly proceeded for Italy, and

HISTORY. [37

having arrived at Viterbo, stopped
at that place till the exiled cardi-
nals could be assembled in order
to attend him on his solemn en=
trance into Rome. The important
consequences of this event will
afford interesting matter for the
remaining history of the year.

38] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

CHAPTER IV.

Affairs of Norway—Treaties of Denmark with Sweden aud England—
Feelings of the Norwegians—Prinee Christian Frederick repairs to
Christiana—His Reception—Proceeds to Drontheim—Reiurns to
Christiana, and is declared Regent—His Proclamations—Count
Rosen’s Mission from Sweden—Address of the King of Denmark to
the Norwegians—Mr. Anker’s Deputation to England—Notijication
of the Blockade of Norway by the English—Parties in Norway—
Diet—Christian proclaimed King, and the Diet dissolved—Mr.
Morier, Envoy from England—Delegation from the three Allied
Powers—Armistice proposed and rejected—State Papers—Envoy’s
Return and Preparation for War—Proclamation of the Crown Prince ©
of Sweden to the Norwegians—Commencement of Hostilities—Nor-
wegian Flotilla retreats—Swedes cross the Frontier—Actions—Fre~
derickstadt capitulates—Further Success of the Swedes—Frederick-
stein bombarded—Preparations to surround Christian's Army—He
resigns—Convention at Moss—Christian’s Proclamation to the
Norwegians—Tumult at Christiana—State of Affairs before the ~
Convention—The Diet assembled—Christian’s Departure—Election
of the King of Sweden to the Crown of Norway—Close of the Diet.

HILST the grand contest in

France was proceeding in a
manner that foreboded a speedy
termination, a cloud was gathering
in the North, which was to pro-
_ duce a new storm of war, and for a
time retard the restoration of the
general tranquillity of Europe. It
was clearly discernible at the close
of the last year that Denmark, de-
serted by the ally to whose fortune
her’s had unhappily been attached,
and invaded by a force to which
she had nothing adequate to op-
pose, had no other part to take
than that of acquiescence in the
conditions imposed upon her, of
which the most galling was, un-
doubtedly, the resignation of that
portion of her dominions to which
she owed one of her crowns, and

a great part of her consequence.
Her submission was sealed by trea-
ties of peace concluded at Kiel, on
January 14th, with the Sovereigns
of Sweden and Great Britain. In
the first of these, after a declara-
tion of the renewal of peace and
amity between Denmark and Swe-
den, the King of Sweden engages
his mediation for the same purpose
with Russia and Prussia; and, on
the other hand, the King of Den-
mark engages to take an active
part in the common cause against
the French Emperor. The entire
and perpetual cession of Norway
by Denmark, and of Pomerania
and the isle of Rugen by Sweden,
is then declared, and reciprocal
stipulations are made for the pre-
servation of the rights and privi-

GENERAL HISTORY.

leges of the ceded countries on both
sides. The King of Sweden fur-
ther promises to use his best endea-
vours with the Allied Powers,. to
procure for Denmark, at a general
peace, a full equivalent for the ces-
sion of Norway. In the treaty
with Great Britain, the articles in
substance were, that all conquests
were to be restored, with the ex-
ception of Heligoland, which was
to remain in the possession of Eng-
land; that the prisoners of war on
both sides were to beliberated ; that
Denmark was to join the allied
arms with 10,000 men, on the
condition of a subsidy from Eng-
land, of 400,000/. ; that Pomerania
was to be ceded to Denmark in
lieu of Norway; that Stralsund
was to continue a depét for British
produce ; that Denmark was to do
all in her power for the abolition
of the slave trade; and that Eng-
land was to mediate between her
and the other allies, The effect of
these treaties, as far as related to
the co-operation of the Danish
- troops with the army of the Crown
Prince of Sweden, has been already
noticed.

But all difficulties with respect
to these compacts were not over-
come by the acquiescence of the
King of Denmark. The people of
Norway are well known to possess
a high and independent spirit ; and
though they have long ceased to
constitute a separate nation, and
have been annexed to a monarchy
which circumstances have render-
ed nearly absolute, they have been
able to preserve constitutional pri-
vileges which, combined with their
detached situation from the seat of

government, have secured to them
a considerable share of practical
freedom, It was scarcely to be

[39

expected that such a people would
readily submit to be transferred,
without asking their consent, to a
new master; especially to the So-
vereign of a country against which
that national enmity had been long
fostered, which usually exists be-
tween bordering neighbours. This
dislike toe, had recently been ag=
gravated by the severe policy of
Sweden, inintercepting all supplies
of provision to Norway after a year
of scarcity, the consequence of
which is said to have been the
death of 5,000 persons, in the dio-
cese of Drontheim, of famine and
disease. Their governor at this
juncture was Christian Frederic,
hereditary Prince of Denmark, and
Duke of Schleswig Holstein, a
Prince apparently of an active and
enterprising character. On Jan.
18, an officer having arrived with
the ratification of the treaty con-
cluded between Sweden and Den-
mark, the Prince repaired to the
country-seat of the Chamberlain,
Mr. Carsten Anker, near Chris-
tiana, and on the 28th he assembled
the most considerable persons, ci-
vil, military, and ecclesiastical, to-
gether with the merchants and de-
duties who were met. to regulate
the affairs of the national bank.
After laying before them the treaty,
he asked if it was their opinion
that the people of Norway were
disposed to assert their ancient in-
dependence against the claims of
Sweden. Their answer was, una-=
nimously, in the affirmative; and
they earnestly besought the Prince
to remain at the head of the Go-
vernment, resolving, at the same
time, to effect his nomination to the
title of Prince Regent of Norway.
The Prince, who doubtless had al-
ready settled his plans, immedis

40 |

ately proceeded to the frontiers,
thence to Roraas, and finally across
the mountains to Drontheim. He
was every where met by the peo-
ple from the hills and valleys, in
crowds, accompanied by their
wives and children, who exclaimed,
** We will conquer or die for old
Norway’s freedom,” adding, in
their plain and affectionate mode
of address, “* Thou shalt not leave
us.”” On arriving at Gulbrandsthal,
a pass, famous for the extermina-
tion of a band of Swedish invaders
by the mountaineers, the Prince
alighted at the marble pillar com-
memorating the event, and having
read aloud the inscription in the
words of an old ballad, ‘* Woe to
every Norwegian whose blood does
not boil in his veins at the view of
this monument !”’ he asked the sur-
rounding peasants, if they were will-
ing to imitate this noble example :
and was answered by a thousand
consenting shouts, Entering Dron-
theim, he alighted at the house of
General Von Krogh, where the
principal citizens were assembled
at a solemn entertainment. The
venerable host, 80 years of age,
was unable, through infirmity, to
join the company ; but he caused
himself to be led in at the close of
the entertainment, and amidst uni-
versal acclamations, drank the
health of Christian, as Regent.
The Prince, after a stay of four
days at Drontheim, returned to
Christiana. On the following
day all the bells of the city were
rung, and the cannon were fired,
the town guards and troops pa-
raded the streets, and the Prince
repaired to the principal church,
where he took an oath as Regent
of Norway. On Feb. 19th the
Danish flag was taken down, a

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

funeral dirge playing the while,
and the Norwegian colours were
hoisted amidst loud acclamations,
A council of state, consisting of
seventeen persons, was appointed,
and the Prince issued proclama-
tions to the people of Norway, to
the bishops, the civil officers, the
army and navy, a circular letter to
the clergy, and an address,’ in the
French language, to all Europe.
In his proclamation to the people,
after adverting in indignant terms
to the forced cession of their coun-
try, he called upon them to as-
sert their independence, promis-
ing to stay among them and
hold the reins till an assembly of
the most enlightened men of the
nation should have formed a wise
constitution, on whom it should
depend whether he was to con-
tinue in the trust now reposed in
him. The subject of another pro-
clamation was, the abolition of
privateering, and the relation
which was to subsist between Nor-
way and other nations. Its pre-
amble acknowledged as a particu~
lar benefit conferred upon Norway
by the King of Denmark, before
he absolved the nation from its
oath of allegiance, that he had
given it peace with Great Britain.
It proceeded to declare Norway at
peace with all Powers, except that
which should violate its indepen-
dence, or attack its frontiers ; and
to proclaim free access to all its
ports to the ships of all nations,
with the permission of importing
every kind of merchandize by
such vessels as should bring two-
thirds of their cargoes in grain or
other provisions.

On Feb. 24th, the Swedish
Count, Axel Rosen, appeared at
Christiana, commissioned to put

GENERAL

im execution the treaty of peace
between Denmark and Sweden.
He was introduced to Prince Chris-
tian, in presence of the chief offi-
cers of state, when he exhibited
his powers as plenipotentiary, and
as bearer of the proclamation of the
King of Sweden to the people of
Norway. The Prince said, that
in the present state of affairs he
could not receive the proclamation,
and that in lieu ofall other answers,
he must communicate the decla-
ration which he had made in the
face of all Europe, by which Nor-
way asserted its independence.
Having read this, Count Rosen
observed, that after such an unex-
pected declaration, nothing remain-
ed for him but to return immedi-
ately. A conversation ensued
between the Prince and the Count,
in which the Jatter waved all dis-
cussion of the points at issue be-
tween the nations, and finally left
the audience-room. The prince
afterwards wrote a letter to the
_King of Sweden, inclosing his
declaration, andstating the motives
of his conduct.

The proclamation of the King of
Sweden to the Norwegians above
alluded to, contained an engage-
ment of leaving to the nation the
power of establishing a constitu-
tion on the basis of national re-

resentation, and the right of tax-
ing itself, and affirmed his deter-
mination not to amalgamate the
finances of the two countries.

The King of Denmark, probably
conscious of lyimg under the sus-
picion of having secretly fomented
this spirit of resistance toa com-
pulsory treaty, addressed a letter
to the magistrates and people,
dated April 13th, in which he ex-
plicitly disavowed their cause, ex~

HISTORY.

pressed his displeasure with what
had been done by Prince Christian,
and his resolution to acknowledge
no other authority in Norway than
that of the King of Sweden, forbade
all the officers nominated by him
to accept or retain any employ-
ment in it during its present state ;
and recalled all those who were
natives of Denmark, under pain of
forfeiting their rights as Danish
citizens.

That hopes had been entertain-
ed by the Norwegians of the coun-
tenance of England, the country
fondly looked up to on the continent
of Europe as the general patron of
public liberty, is manifest from the
clausein the proclamation of Prince
Christian, above quoted ; and after
the meeting of a Diet of the king-
dom convoked by him, Mr. Anker
was deputed to England with in-
structions to procure, if possible,
the accession of Great Britain to
the independence of Norway. He
was admitted to a conference with
Lord Liverpool, in which that mi-
nister stated to him the situation
and determination of the British
Government, and, in consequence,
Mr. Anker was desired to return
to Norway. The part taken by
this Court was afterwards openly
declared in a notification made on
April 29th, by command of the
Prince Regent, to the ministers of ,
friendly Powers in London, that
necessary measures had been taken
for a blockade of the ports of Nor-
way by the British navy. The ad-
ministration was doubtless of opi-
nion, that Great Britain having
been a party in a treaty by which
the cession of Norway to Sweden
was stipulated, it was incumbent
upon her to make use of her power
to bring this cession to effect.

[41

42]

Different parties in the mean
time, as might be expected, were
making their appearance in Nor-
way. Some persons, dreading the
approaching conflict, were inclined
to submission to Sweden. Others
entertained the idea of setting up
a republican form of government.
The majority were attached to the
cause of national independence,
but jooked to Prince Christian ‘as
the head under whom it was to be
established and maintained. At
the diet, held in the month of
April, these different opinions were
brought forward ; but a.great ma-
jority concurred in placing the
crown of Norway upon the head
of Christian, with descent to his
posterity. The legislative power
in the new constitution was given
to an assembly consisting solely of
landed proprietors. The new kin
was proclaimed on the 19th, when
he dissolved the diet with a speech.
This decisive step committed the
nation to a determined resistance
to the coercive transfer of their
country, and to all the attempts of
the allied powers for persuading or
intimidating the Norwegians into
Submission. One of these was
made by the Prince Regent of Eng-
Jand, who dispatched, in the be-
ginning of June, Mr. Morier as
Envoy to Norway. That gentle-
man, finding that the diet had been
dismissed before his arrival at
Christiana, put a declaration into
the hands of the government then
established, but without recogniz-
ing its legitimacy, mentioning,
that the object of his mission was
to explain to Prince Christian and
the Norwegians the situation of
the British Government with re-
spect to its engagements with
Sweden and the Allied Powers,

.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

and its determination to act up te
them with sincerity and vigour.

A final effort at pacification was
made *by the Allied Powers, of
which a particular relation was
given in a set of State Papers pub-
lished by Christian Frederick, in
quality of King of Norway, under
the date of July 26th. It begins
with stating, that on the 30th of
June there arrived at Christiana
the following envoys: Baron de
Steigenstesch, for Austria; Major
General Orloff, for Russia; Aus
gustus J. Forster, for England;
and Major Baron de Martens, for
Prussia; who, on July 7, present
ed a note to his Majesty (by them
addressed to Prince Christian Fre-
derick of Denmark), which fol-
lows. In this paper he is formally
summoned to return within the
line of his duties, on refusal of
which he will have to contend with
forces which he cannot resist ; he is
informed of the orders of the King
of Denmark, whose first subject
he is, to this purpose: he is told.
that the subscribers do not come
as mediators between Norway and
Sweden, but rather as heralds of
arms, charged with the execution
of the treaty of Kiel; that, how-
ever, the character of the Prince of
the Norwegian nation has induced |
them to enter into modifications —
which are not within the literal —
meaning of their instructions, but
which they have adopted from the
wish of furnishing his Highness
with the most honourable means
of descending from the elevation
to which circumstances have un-
fortunately raised him. As Prince
Christian had positively declared
that he could only replace in the
hands of the diet the rights he had
received from the nation, the con

GENERAL HISTORY.

vocation of that assembly was
deemed necessary, and for that
purpose a truce was proposed by
his Highness, to which they readi-
ly aeceeded, but the conditions
they mentioned were all succes-
sively rejected, They finally offer
an armistice upou the following
basis: 1. A solemn engagement
from his highness to resign into
the hands of the representatives of
the nation all the rights he receiv-
ed form them, and to use his influ-
ence to induce them to consent to
the union. 2. That the country
between the Glommen and the
Swedish frontier, the isles of Wal-
cheren, and the Fortresses of Fre-
derickstadt, Frederickshall, Frede-
ricksein, and Kongswinger, shall
be evacuated by the Norwegian
troops ; the country to he declared
neutral, and the fortresses to be oc-
cupied by Swedish troops. 3. After
the occupation of the fortresses,
the blockade of Norway to be
raised in respect to the ports of
Christiana, Christiansand, and
Bergen, during the period of the
truce. To this ultimatum they re-
quire a categorical answer, and
they declare, that whatever it may
be, they shall consider their nego-
tiations as terminated.

In his answer to this note,

Christian begins with stating his

Teasons for accepting the crown
offered him, and hoping for
the independence of Norway;
but since the great powers of
Europe have determined other-
wise, he is persuaded that the
safety of the country requires that
they should submit to the law of
the strongest, and he is ready to
make the sacrifice demanded from
him. He acknowledges it to be
bis duty to make known to the

[43

nation the dangers with which it
is surrounded, and to represent the
advantages to be derived from an
union with Sweden; but should
a brave, though useless resistance
be its determination, he will re-
main faithful to his engagements,
and never separate his fate from
the nation’s. With respect to the
second basis, he accedes to the
evacuation of the country, isles,
and fortresses specified, with the
exception of Kongswinger, which,
being on the north of the Glom-
men, he thinks ought to be left to
the Norwegians. But with regard
to the occupation of the fortresses
by Swedish troops, he ‘represents
to them that the inevitable conse-
quence would be a’ general rising
of the people, and in that case he
must prefer war against the enemy
to the civil war which he must in-
cur by outraging the eonstitution
in the eyes of the nation. As to
the third basis, he observes, that
the raising of the blockade of Nor-
way, which is an indispensable
condition of the truce, must be ex-
tended to all the ports on the coast,
if it is to be wished that it should
be regarded as a real benefit. On
these several points he further re-
fers to his letter to the King of
Sweden, which is subjoined.

In anote to the Envoys of the |
Allied Powers, Christian desires
from them the gauranty of the
bases of union which the King of
Sweden may accept, as well as of
the armistice in all its points. Their
auswer expresses disappointment
that not one of the three basis of
an armistice has.been fully accept-
ed: andaffirms, that they are com-
pelled to rest their hopes of the
success of their’ negotiation upon
the generosity of the King of Swe=

4.4]

den. With respect to the gua-
ranty, they are convinced that
none of the powers of whom they
are the representatives will object
to it, when all points are defini-
tively settled. They further de-
sire the immediate publication of
their official notes, for the informa-
tion of the people of Norway.
The Envoys had their audience of
leave on the 17th, and returned to-
wards Sweden, Christian departed
on the 2Ist to Moss, whence he
was to repair to head-quarters,
His letter to the King of Sweden
was afterwards returned unopened.
The return of the Envoys was

’ generally considered as a signal for
war, and the course of exchange
at Copenhagen accordingly suf-
fered a considerable depression.
Denmark, indeed, was placed in a
very uneasy situation by the events
in Norway. Though their king
had done every thing in his power
to demonstrate that he had no con-
cern in the proceedings of the Nor-
wegians, it was thought proper by
the Allies to keep him closely
watched ; and for that purpose a
body of Russian troops had_pene-
trated into Holstein, where they
were to be joined by a corps of
Prussians. The Crown Prince of
Sweden in the mean time was ex-
tremely active in his military pre-
parations; and, in a proclamation
to his soldiers, dated Winnesberg,
July 17, he tells and repeats to
them, ‘there is no rest for us till
the union and independence of the
Scandinavian peninsula are obtain-
ed by the annexation of Norway
to Sweden.’’ He, as well as the
King of Sweden, made trial of their
powers of persuasion upon the
Norwegians before they employed
force, and it may be interesting to

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

give asummary of the arguments
made use of by the Crown Prince
in his proclamation to the people
of Norway. He begins with tel-
ling them that, destined by nature
toa union with the Swedish na-
tion, their fate was decided when
by the peace of Kiel the King of
Denmark ceded to Sweden his
rights over Norway. He next
states all the advantages which ac-
crued to Denmark from that
treaty, and the merits of Sweden
in having withstood * the idol .of
the day.’’ Proceeding to more di-
rect reasoning, he informs the
Norwegians, that small states are
always moved by the more power-
ful ; that they themselves are un~
able to form an insulated govern-
ment ; and that the purpose of the
man who misleads them is to re-
unite the crown of Norway to that
of Denmark. He dwells upon the
mutual advantages that Sweden
and Norway will derive from their
union, and asserts that such a mea-
sure had been the intention of
the great Gustavus. He speaks of
the brave army which he is lead-
ing back from a campaign as glo-
rious as it is astonishing, and of
their desire to be received rather
as brothers than as enemies. He
affirms that Sweden will not lay
down her arms till she has accom-
plished a union necessary to her —
safety and repose, and conjures —
them to avoid the calamities of war —
by accepting the offer of indepen- —
dence, liberty, and the gauranty
of all their privileges. Such was —
the general strain of this soldier~

like piece of eloquence, in which,

‘the argument he summ’d up all —
in,” that of superior force, was

obviously the only one calculated
to operate upon the feelings of a

GENERAL

people who were inspired with
high notions of their national
rights. Accordingly it failed, like
all other addresses of the kind, and
the final appeal was made to the
sword.

The war began with a naval ac-
tion. The Norwegians had sta-
tioned a flotilla near the Hualorn
islands, protected by a number of
batteries raised upon them. On
July 26th, the Swedish admiral,
Baron Pike, made a signal for his
fleet and flotilla to weigh and
move to the attack of the Norwe-
gians, but a calm prevented them
from reaching a~ proper station
during that day, so that the attack
was postponed till the following
morning. The Norwegian com-
mander, however, did not wait for
the event, but during the night
evacuated the islands in such haste,
that the cannon of the batteries for
the most part were thrown into
the sea ; and when day approach-
ed, he was seen in full, retreat to
Frederickstadt. This success was
obtained by the Swedes without
the loss of a man. On the 27th
the Crown Prince put himself in
march with his whole army for
Norway. The King of Sweden,
who had formerly been a naval
commander, chose to take a per-
sonal part in this expedition, by
going on board the Great Gustavus
at Stromstadt. On July 30 the se-
cond Swedish corps d’armée, near
_ 20,000 strong, crossed the frontier
with very little resistance, and oc-
_eupied two advanced posts; and,
on the same day, the Crown Prince,
with the Duke of Sudermania,
made a reconnoissance into Nor-
way from his head-~quarters at
Stromstad.

It would be uninteresting to

HISTORY.

give a narrative of all the incidents
of this miniature campaign, which
would not be understood without
better maps than are usually met
with of the south-eastern part of
Norway; and we shall confine
ourselves to a notice of the more
important transactions. Major
General Gahn, who, on July 3],
had entered Norway, making an
attempt, on August 2nd, to force
a strong position, was driven back
with some loss; and on the fol-
lowing day found the enemy, who
had taken a circuitous route, in his
rear, with a superior force. An
obstinate and sanguinary action
ensued, in which the Swedes
made good their retreat with the
loss of a gun, 20 baggage waggons,
and a considerable number of men
killed, wounded, and prisoners.
Admiral Pike having, on the 2nd of
August, received orders from the
Crown Prince to attack Kragero,
three bodies of troops were landed
upon theisland, supported by gun-
boats and armed vessels. The Nor-
wegians retreated, and a battery
surrendered after a cannonade.
Frederickstadt was summoned, and
on refusal was attacked by the gun-
boats and bomb-vessels. On the
4th this fortress desired to capitu-
late, and the conditions being set-
tled, the Swedish troops entered it
and Kongsteen in the evening.
The garrison of 1,500 or 2,000 men
were not made prisoners of war,
but having signified their submis-
sion to the King of Sweden, were
permitted to return home. Fre-
derickstadt commands the passage
of the Glommen, and is regarded
as the key of Christiana.

A bulletin, dated Aug. 11, from
the Swedish head-quarters, men-
tions other successes on their side,

[45

46]

and that they were masters of the
left bank of the Glommen from
lake Oejorn to Frederickstadt. It
charges the Danish officers with
being the cause of keeping up the
hostility of the Norwegians, who,
nevertheless, are said to desert the
army in numbers, and that the in-
habitants of the towns and villages
come in crowds to take the oath
of allegiance. This unequal con-
test was now rapidly drawing to a
conclusion. The next Swedish
bulletin mentioned that General
Alderereutz had forced the strong
position of the Norwegians at
Isebro on the 10th; that on the
11th the abandoned port and bat-
teries of Sleswig had been taken
possession of; and that General
‘Vegesac had defeated, with great
loss, the enemy, who had 6,000
men and 10 pieces of cannon. On
the 12th preparations were made
for passing the Glommen, and on
the next day the bombardment of
Frederickstein was commenced.
The passage of Kgolberg was forced
after a brave resistance, and the
Crown Princemade dispositions for
surrounding, with a very superior
force, the army of Prince Chris-
tian, posted near Moss. Further
resistance would now have been
mere desperation and an useless
sacrifice of lives. Christian made
proposals, which the Crown Prince
accepted. He resigned the go-
vernment, and gave orders for the
surrender of: Frederickstein, that
famous fortress‘ of Frederickshall
before which Charles XII. lost his:

life, just as orders were about'to be |

given for planting the scaling lad-
ders. A convention was signed:on
August 14th, at Moss, between.
the Crown Prince, in the name of
the King of Sweden, and the Nor-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

wegian government, of which the
following are the articles: 1,
Prince Christian shall, as soon as
possible, convoke the States-general
of Norway according to the mode
prescribed by the existing consti-
tution: 2. The King of Sweden
shall communicate with the diet
by his commissioners: 3. The
King promises to accept the con-
stitution framed by the diet of Es-
wold, with no other changes than
are necessary to the union of the
two kingdoms, and will make no
further alterations but in concert
with the diet: 4. The promises of
the King and Prince Royal to the
Norwegians shall be strictly ful-
filled: 5. The diet shall assemble
at Christiana: 6. Amnesty is
declared for all past expression of
opinions, and good treatment is
promised to all Norwegian civil
and military functioyaries: 7. The
King of Sweden engages his good
offices with the king of Denmark
to obtain a revocation of all ordi-
nances promulgated since January
14, 1814, against the public fune-
tionaries and the kingdom of Nor-=
way. A convention was at the
same time concluded between the

Swedish and the Norwegian troops, .

by which were declared a cessation
of hostilities, and the raising of
the blockade of the Norwegian
ports, with various regulations as
to the disbanding of the Norwe-
gian national troops, four regular
regiments excepted, to the namber

of the Swedish troops to remain in’
the kingdom, the line of demar=

kation, &c. witha particular stipu-
lation that, in order to secure the

freedom of deliberation in'the diet,’ _
no troops of either country should

approach within three miles (Swe-
dish) of the ‘place of .its»sitting.

;

GENERAL

This convention was ratified by
the Danish and Swedish princes,
Prince Christian, on August 16th,
issued a proclamation to the Nor-
wegians, in which he informed
-them of the steps which brought
on the war, of the circumstances
attending the Swedish invasion,
and of the events which had ren-
dered necessary the acceptance of
the conditions proposed in the ar-
mistice and convention. He far-
ther mentioned having, by a re-
script, summoned an extraordinary
diet to meet at Christiana on the
7th of Qctober next; and con-
cluded with assuring them, that
nothing but imperious necessity
could have induced him to act as
he had done; and that their welfare
had always been the object which
he pursued. Although it was evi-
dent that the Danish prince had
not given up the cause of Norwe-
gian independence until its main-
tenance was placed beyond all hu-
man probability, there was still the
remnant of a party which, in ‘the
disappointment of their eager
hopes, regarded the termination
of the contest as the result of per-
_fidy. Some persons, who in ‘the
Swedish account are qualified as
** professing the principles of Jaco-
binism,” excited on the 19th a po-
pular tumult in Christiana, in
which the house of General Haxt-
—hhausen, the friend and confident
of Prince Christian, was attacked,
and its windows and furniture de-
‘stroyed. The General being at
that time at his country-house, the
mob pursued him thither, and his
life was saved only by the speedy
arrival of a body of Norwegian
cavalry. The Crown Prince, in-
formed of this occurrence, intimat-
ed to the council of state at Chris-

HISTORY. [47

tiana, that if they did not possess ©
sufficient authority to preserve the
public tranquillity, he should be
obliged to order his troops to pass
the line of demarkation, in order to
protect the peaceable inhabitants
of the capital. Haxthausen, it
appears, was charged with having
suffered the Norwegian army to
be three days without provisions.
Among the circumstances preced-
ing the convention of Moss, it is
mentioned that the commandant
of Frederickstadt gave up his for-
tress without a shot; that two ge-
nerals behaved so ill that they
were cashiered; but that the com-
mandant of Frederichstein, Gene-
ral Ohme, had declared that he
would defend himself to the last
extremity ; and that Colonel Kreds
had assembled about 10,000 pea-
sants near Kongsvinger with the,
intention of falling upon the rear
of the Swedish army. But this
would have been a fruitless at-
tempts against such regular troops
as the Swedes, and such a general
as the Crown Prince. Further, if
the war ‘had been protracted by
drawing it to the northern parts of
the kimgdom, the blockade of the
ports would have involved those
steril regions in the miseries of fa-
mine. The mercantile part of the
nation deserted the cause of inde-
pendence as soon asthey found that
England had declared against it.
The Diet of Norway’having as-
sembled, Prince Christian, whose
health and ‘spirits had been affect-
ed by the mortifications he had un-
dergone, sent in his resignation ;
and on the next day set out for
Lauwig, accompanied by General
Haxthausen and several others of
the late ruling members who would
not quithim, Although a British

48]

sloop of war was in waiting to
convey him wherever he pleased,
he refused the offer, and meant to
embark in a Danish cutter. He
declared that he would not go to
Copenhagen, but would be landed
at Sandeberg in the Belt; and
thus terminated his short-lived
royalty, the assumption of which,
whether dictated by patriotism or
ambition, was an indication rather
of spirit than of political wisdom.
On October 20th, the Norwe-
gian Diet, by a majority of 74
voices to 5, came to the following
resolution. ‘* Norway shall, as an
integral state, be united to Sweden
under one king, with the preserva-
tion of its constitution, subject to
such: necessary alterations as the
welfare of the country may require,
having at the same time regard to
the union with Sweden. These
.alterations, which his Swedish
Majesty has recognised in the con-
vention of Moss, are to be consi-
dered and determined on by the
Diet as speedily as possible; and
as soon as this has been done, the
Diet will solemnly elect and ac-
knowledge the King of Sweden,
his Majesty Charles XIII. as the
constitutional King of Norway.”
This resolution was made public in
a proclamation of the representa-
tives of Norway to their country-
men. The election of the king by
the Diet took place with entire
unanimity on November 4th, and
seven of its members were deputed
to convey the intelligence of this
event to the Crown Prince of Swe-
den. His Royal Highness, accom-
panied by his son Prince Oscar, set
out from Frederickshall for Chris-
tiana on the 8th, and on the 10th
repaired in state to the hall of the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

Diet. He delivered a speechy
which was repeated in the Swedish
language by Prince Oscar ; after
which the assembly took the oath
of fidelity to the king, and his
Royal Highness delivered to the
president his Majesty’s promise of
governing according to the national
laws. On the following day Field-
marshal Count d’Essen was invest-
ed with the dignity of Stadtholder
of the kingdom of Norway. On
the 15th a solemn Te Deum was
celebrated in the cathedral church
of Christiana, and an eloquent
discourse composed for the occa-
sion was delivered by the Bishop of
Aggerhuus. Thus the great na-
tional act was completed, in a
manner which at lesst bore every
semblance of being free and volun-
tary.

The Diet was closed on the 26th
with a speech frem the Crown
Prince, the following paragraph of
which affords an intimation of —
what may have occurred in the
discussions on the constitution :
“If, in passing rapidly from an
absolute government, toone found=
ed on the laws, the wishes which
you have sometimes expressed
have been mixed with fears and —
disquietudes, they must be ascribed _
to the recollection of times and of —
relations which no longer exist.
You were animated with the zeal
of defending the rights of the peo-
ple; the king was desirous of re-
cognising them, and he was in-
duced so to do, as much by his
particular sentiments, as by the
free constitution of Sweden.”’

For. the articles of the Norwe-
gian constitution we.refer to the
State Papers.

a ce Se a)

cow

o

“es Deitioas

GENERAL

HISTORY. [49

CHAPTER V.

Entrance of Lous XVIII. to Compeigne and Paris. —His Declaration
respecting the Constitution.—His Address to the Nation on the Armies
of the Allies,— Funeral Service for Louis XVI. §c.—Military Promo-
tions of Princes of the Blood.—Buonaparte’s Departure to Elba,—

_ Peace signed with the Allied Powers, and Conditions.—Constitution
presented by the King to the Legislative Body.—State of Parties in
‘France.—Discussions on the Liberty of the Press.—Expose of the
State of the Nation.—Legion of Honour continued.—French Budget.
—King’s Debts.—Emigrant Property, and Debates thereon.—

« Clerical Education.—Civil List.

ApHE King of France made his
entry into Compeigne on April
29th, under different military
escorts, the Marshals Ney and
Marmont riding by the side of the
carriage in which were his Majesty
and the Duchess of Angouleme.
Six .other marshals of France,
Moncey, Mortier, Lefebvre, Jour-
dan, Brune, and Serrurier, with
Prince Berthier, were in waiting
for him at that town, so generally
had these great officers conformed
to the new order of things. They
all had the honour of dining with
the king. On the same day he re-
ceived a deputation from the legis-
dative body, the president of which
addressed him in a congratulatory
‘Speech. Que of its sentences de-
_tlared the political expectations
entertained by that body: *“ By
you will be cemented the, bases of
_@ government wisely and prudently
balanced. Your Majesty wishes
eels to enter into the exercise of
rights which suffice for the royal
authority; and the execution of
_ the general will, intrusted to your
hands, will thereby be-
Vou. LVI. Ae

come more respectable and. more
assured.”’? Similar sentiments were
expressed in an address by the pre-
sident of the senate.

On May 3rd, the grand and in-
teresting ceremonial took place of
thesolemn entrance of Louis XVIII.
into his capital. He was attended
by a great concourse of people
who had gone to meet him, to the
gate of St. Denis, whence he
slowly proceeded to the metropo-
litan church of Notre Dame. He
was there seated under a canopy,
over which was the figure of St.
Louis; and having on his knees
devoutly kissed the relic of the
true cross, and received the holy
water, he was addressed by the -
vicar-general, M. Lamyre, as the
organ of the Parisian clergy. ‘‘ The
God of St. Louis (said. he). has
re-established your throne, you
will re-establish his altars,. God and

the king, such is our motto; such

has ever been that of the clergy of
France.” Te Deum was then
celebrated, in the presence of the
senute,, the legislative body, anda

eo of distinguished
[

0)

spectators; after which his Ma-
jesty, with the Duchess of Angou-
leme, proceeded for the Thuille-
ries. At the palace he was met by
Monsieur, and the two brothers
tenderly embraced, amidst.the re-
peated acclamations of the multi-
tude. _ We shall not attempt a de-
tail of the public decorations and
‘displays of rejvicing on this me-
morable day. It has been hinted
“by observers that the tokens of sa-
tisfaction were not so lively’ and
general as might have been wished ;
the idea of receiving a sovereign
imposed on the nation by hostile
arms, probably intruding to damp
the patriotic feelings that ought tobe
excited by the restoration of peace
and a mild system of government.
“The most perfect order and tran-
~quillity however prevailed through-
out Paris; and the behaviour of
his Majesty in the whole scene
-was such as did honour to the sen-
-sibility and humanity of his cha-
‘racter. ‘

On the preceding day, Louis
“published a declaration respecting
‘that most important subject, the
‘future Constitution of France. He
‘said, “ After having read atten-
-tively the plan of the Constitution
proposed by the Senate in the ses-
‘sion of the 6th:of April last, we
‘have recognized ‘that: the bases
“were good, but that a great many
‘articles, bearing the appearance of
the precipitation with which they
‘have been digested, cannot, in
‘their® existing form, become. the
‘fundamental law of the state.’”’ He
‘then mentioned having’ convoked
‘the’ present senate and: legislative

body for the 10th of June'next, in
‘order to take into consideration
‘the result of the labours of himself
in conjunction with a commission
chosen out of those two bodies, in

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

framing a constitution, of whicls
the following are to be the bases :
The representative body to be
maintained as it exists at this day,
divided into two bodies, the se-
nate, and the chamber of deputies
of the departments; the taxes to
be freely granted ; public and in-
dividual liberty to be secured ; the
liberty of the press respected, sav-~
ing the necessary precautions for
the public tranquillity ; the liberty
of worship guaranteed ; property to
be inviolable, and the sale of
national estates irrevocable; the
ministers responsible; the judges
irremoveable, and the judicial
power independent; the public
debt guaranteed; the pensions,
ranks, and honours of the mili-
tary, and the ancient and new no-
bility, to be preserved ; the legion
of honour maintained ; all French-
men to be admissible to employ-
ments, civil and military: no
individual to be disturbed for his
opinions or votes. This declaration
‘appears to have given general sa-
tisfaction ; - indeed, the bases, if .
liberally construed, contain all the
fundamental-points of free govern-
ment. The two legislative bodies,
who were presented in ceremony to
‘the Kingon May 6th, expressed by
‘their presidents the most respect-
‘ful sentiments of attachment to his
person, and confidence in his as= —
‘surances, “e. @
~ ‘The impatience of the. French —
‘to be freed from those armies of
‘foreigners which had- been their
conquerors, and could not-beother- —
~wise than burdens to the coun-
try, was not put to-a trial longer
-than necessity ‘ required... Some
difficultieshaving been experienced
with regard to the cession of the
administration of several provinces |
in France occupied by the allies,

¢

GENERAL

#s stipulated by an article of the
armistice, the Baron de Stein, chief
of the central department, issued
an order on May 9th, commanding
the immediate resignation, by the
authorities of the allied powers, of
the administration of those pro-
vinces to the commissioners of the
king of France. At the same time
Louis published an address to the
nation, in which he mentioned
that the allied armies were begin-
ning to move to the frontiers;
gently noticed some abuses that
had been committed by levying
contributions upon the departments
since the conclusion of the armis-
tice; and ferbade compliance with
such illegal demands; and required
all the civil and military authori-
ties in his kingdom to redouble
their attention for supplying the
armies of the allied sovereigns
with every thing necessary for
their subsistence and wants.

A touching solemnity appro-
priate to the restoration of the
Bourbon line took place at Paris
on May 14. It was a funeral ser-
vice at the. metropolitan church
for Louis XVI. and XVII. Queen
Marie Antoinette, and Madame
Elizabeth de France. The king
repaired thither without a cortége,
and assisted incognito at the cere-
‘mony in a tribune prepared for
the purpose, with the Duchess of
Angouleme, also incognito, in
another tnbune.

_ The chief mourners were Mon-
-sieur, the Duke of Berri, and the
' Prince of Condé. Tribunes were
reserved for the Emperors of Aus-
. tria and Russia, and the King of
Prussia, and for several foreigners
of distinction; deputations from
_ the senate and legislative body,
“Marshals of France, and other great
officers, filled the choir and nave.

HISTORY. [1

Although no, unnecessary splendor
had been displayed in the prepara-
tions for this ceremonial, a vast
crowd was attracted by the inte~
rest which its subject inspired,
whose profound and _ respectful
silence added to the solemnity of
the scene. It might be politically
regarded as a well-judged measure
towards promoting that association
between the sentiments of religion
and of loyalty, which it appears to
be particularly the object of the
restored family to revive.

A matter of still greater present
importance was to conciliate to the
new order of things that formida-
ble army, which, having been
treated with every distinction by

‘the late ruler of France as the sole

support of his despotism, and hav-
ing under his command attained
the summit of military glory,
could not fail to look towards him
with a remainder of former reve-
rence and attachment. It has
been noticed, that care had already
been taken to gain over the mar-
shals, by securing to them their
honours and emoluments; and se-
veral instances of flattering atten-
tion to the army had been given by
the members of the royal family.
To connect the troops more closely
with the Bourbon line, the king,
on May 15th, published an order,
by which Monsieur, the Prince, of
Condé, the Duke of Angouleme,
the Duke of Berri, the Duke of
Orleans, and the Duke of Bour-
bon, were declared colonels-gene-
ral of different corps; and it was
further provided, that the generals
whom the preceding government
had named to the functions of co-
lonels-general, should ,have the
title of first inspectors-general of
their respective corps under the
orders of the above princes, pre=
[E 2]

52]

serving the pay, honours, and
prerogatives which they now en-
joy. At the same time the king
issued an order, authorizing all
conscripts of the class of 1815,
who had been called out, to re-
turn to their homes, or to remain
there if returned ; and informing

all other soldiers, who had quitted ~

their colours on a false interpreta-
tion of a decree of the provisional
government, that they should be
considered as absent on a limited
furlough,

It may be a matter of some inte-
rest to trace the proceedings of
the -dethroned or abdicated em-
peror of France, to his arrival at
the island allotted for his residence,
As far as the account of his beha-
viour on his journey from Fon-
tainebleau to the place of embark-
ation at St. Tropes in Provence
can be relied upon, it displayed no
marks of the equanimity and firm-
ness of a great mind, but exhibited
all the changes and gusts of con-
tending emotions belonging to a
violent and unbalanced character.
The inhabitants of the south of
France being generally disaffected
to his person and government, his
reception in some of the towns
was such as to inspire him with
alarm, the effects of which on his
feelings he did not conceal ; and
he was obliged to the white
cockade, and to occasional dis-
guise, and sometimes to the inter-
ference of his attendants, for an
unmolested passage. He was evi-
dently impatient to arrive at the
sea-coast; and having his choice
of conveyance in an English fri-
gate or a French corvette, he pre-
ferred the former, and seemed to
experience a remarkable exhilara-
tion of spirits when under the pro-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

tection of the British flag and ho-
nour. On the evening of- May 3,
the frigate arriving off Porto Fer-
rajo, in the isle of Elba, several
officers of the Russian, Austrian,
aud English staffs, with two
French generals, landed, and hav-=
ing officially communicated to the
commandant of the port the
events which had brought thither
the celebrated personage who was
to assume the sovereignty of the
island, preparations were made for
his reception. On the next morn-
ing, a flag sent by Buonaparté was
brought into the town in cere-
mony, and was immediately hoist-
ed on the castle amidst a salute of
artillery. Its ground was white,
interspersed with bees, and in the
centre were the arms of Buona-
parté united with those of Elba.
Soon after, the Ex-emperor landed
with all his suite, under a salute of
cannon, returned by the frigate.
Preceded by three fiddlers and two
fifers, he was conducted in the
midst of a crowd of curious specta~
tors to the house of the mayor,
where he received the visits of the
superior civil officers, speaking to
each with an assumed air of frank-
ness and even gaiety. He then —
mounted on horseback, and visited
all the forts; and on the next day
he extended his ride through his
new dominions, particularly sur-
veying the iron mines which con-
stitute the chief wealth of the —
island, and inquiring into the re-
venue yielded by them ; and thus
commenced his mock sovereignty. —
His imperial title was continued as —
if he were still seated on the throne
of the French empire; and the
Great Napoleon’s reign was ushered. —
in by addresses from the vice-pre-
fect and vicar-general to the people —

GENERAL
of Elba, as replete with loyalty

and adulation as any which had .

paid homage to his highest for-
tune.

The important event of the sig-
nature of peace between France
and the allied powers, Austria,
Russia, Great Britain and Prussia,
was solemnly proclaimed at Paris
on May 31st, as having taken
place on the preceding day. The
second article of this treaty assures
to France the integrity of its boun-
daries as they existed on January
Ast, 1792, with such augmenta-
tions of territory as are comprised
in the subsequent article, which
‘in several clauses, specifies a line of
demarkation on the side of Bel-
gium, Germany, and Italy, that
on the Spanish frontier remaining
as it was before, By other arti-
cles, the navigation of the Rhine,
from the point where it first be-
comes navigable to the sea, is made
free to all persons, the duties pay-
able on its banks being to be equit-
ably settled at a future congress.
Holland, under the sovereiguty of
the house of Orange, is to receive
an increase of territory: its sove-
reignty is in no case to devolve on

_ aprince wearing, or désignated to

.

wear, a foreign crown, The Ger-
man states to be independent, and
united by a federal league. Switz-
erland to continue - independent
‘under its own government. Italy,
out of the Austrian limits to be
composed of sovereign states.
Malta aud its dependencies to be-
long in full sovereignty to Great
Britain. All the colonies, facto-
ries, fisheries, &c, which were
possessed by France on January Ist,
1792, in the seas or continents of

America, Africa, and Asia, to be

restored; with the exception of
Tobago, St. Lucia, and the

HISTORY.

Isle of France and its dependen-
cies, Rodrigue and the: Sechelles,
which are to be ceded to England ;
and that part of St. Domingo
which was ceded to France by the
peace of Basle, and which is to re-
vert to Spain. The king of Swe-
den cedes to France all the nghts
which he may have acquired to
Guadaloupe. Portugal restores to
it French Guyana, as it subsisted
in 1792; and the dispute then
existing concerning it to be termi-
nated under the mediation of his
Britannic Majesty. The same se-
curity and facilities of commerce in
the British territories in India that
are granted to the most favoured
nations, are to be enjoyed by the
French; and in return, the king
of France engages not to erect any
fortifications in the establishments
restored to him, or to place more
soldiers in them than are necessary
for the police. The French right
of fishery off Newfoundland and
in the gulf of St. Lawrence, to be
restored as in 1792. The -naval
arsenals and ships of war in the
maritime fortresses surrendered by
France in the convention of April,
to be divided between France and

the country in which such for-

tresses are situated. Antwerp for
the future to be solely a port for
commerce. These were the prin-
cipal political articles, the remain-
der being chiefly stipulations re-
lative to private interests, debts,
obligations, &c. The 32nd article
binds the powers engaged in the
late war to send within two months
plenipotentiaries to Vienna in
order to regulate in a general
congress the arrangements for
completing the dispositions of the
present treaty. In the additional
articles of the treaty between
France and Great Britain, the king

54]

of France engages to unite with
his Britannic Majesty in his endea-
vours at a future congress to pro-
cure the total abolition of the slave
trade by the powers of Christen-
dom, and that it shall cease defi-
nitively, and at all events, on the
part of France, within a period of
five years. Great Britain, more-
over, with her characteristic pecu-
Miary generosity, consents, after
full justice has been done to her
subjects in regard to their private
claims, to remit the whole amount
of the excess in her favour for the
maintenance of prisoners of war,
which must, on the balance of
accounts, be a very large sum.
‘Upon the whole, this treaty, if
considered as dictated by powerful
‘confederates at the head of armies
in the centre of France, and at the
gates of its capital, must be regard-
ed as a remarkable example of
moderation, and as amply confirm-
ing the declaration of the allied
powers respecting their intentions
of leaving the French people in a
state of relative greatness suitable
to the rank they have so long
maintaiued in the system of Eu-
rope. On June 2nd, all the posts
occupied by the’allied troops with-
in the circumference of Paris, being
relieved by the national guards,
General Sacken, the commandant
of Paris, addressed a letter to Ge-
neral Dessoles, chief of the national
guards, expressing his satisfaction
at the good understanding which
had prevailed between those troops
and. the allied army. Prince
Schwartzenberg alsoissued an order
of the day to his army before
commencing its march to quit
France, recognizing its bravery
and exertions in obtaining that
peace for which the allied powers
had been fighting. About the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

same time the two Emperors and
the King of Prussia took their leave
of Paris, where their behaviour
had been such as to conciliate
general esteem.

June 4, the King of France went
in state to the palace of the Legisla-
tive Body, in which were assembled
the senators, peers, and representa+
tives of the nation. His Majesty
opened the meeting with a speech,
in which, after congratulations on
the peace just concluded, and on
the prospects of future prosperity to
the nation, he informed them that
they were to hear read the consti-
tutional charter, which, guided by
the experience, and seconded by
the counsels of several among them,
he had drawn up. The chancellor
then entered into a particular ex--
planation of the reasons which had
dictated the several articles of the
constitution, which were ‘seventy=-
five in number, arranged under
different heads. [See State Pa-
pers.] If the public satisfaction
may be inferred from the senti-
ments declared by the chamber of
deputies of departments in their
address to the King presented on
June 6, the constitution must
have met with very general appro-
bation. ‘We feel, Sire (they
say), a perfect conviction that the
consent of the French people will
give to this charter a character
truly national.” A nomination of
154 persons was made by the King
to compose for life the French
house of peers. A number of the
marshals of France created in the
late government were in this list,
but it was remarked that the names
of Massena and Soult did not ap-
pear in it.

As it is not our object to give a
minute narrative of the domestic
occurrences of France, we shall

cannot be maintained

GENERAL

motice only such circumstances
relative to the new plan of admi-
nistration established in that coun-
try, as serve to elucidate the temper
of the nation, and to afford a pre-
sage of what may be expected as
the future result. of the great
changes in its condition, which
the present year has witnessed.
But before we return to the course
of events, it may be useful to pre-
mise such a general view of the
feelings and, dispositions of the
different parties in France at this
period, as may be derived from
the relations of intelligent ob-
servers.

_ Itis one of the baneful conse-
quences of a long-continued state
of warfare that a large portion of
the population of a country has ac-
quired habits of living and modes of
thinking very adverse to a state of
peace. The military life, not-
withstanding all its hardships, by
its varied scenes and licentious in-
dulgences seldom fails to prove
alluring to the youthful mind in
the lower ranks of society ; whilst
in the higher, a great number are
professionally devoted to it, whose
sole hopes of future advancement
depend upon thesubsisting demand
for their services. Modern armies
are so numerous, that a long war
without
rendering the military class en-
tirely disproportioned to the ge-

_ eral mass composing a state;

and the greater the necessity for
keeping up its numbers, the more
consequence will be attached to it.
If this circumstance coincides with
a national spirit naturally martial

and unquiet, it may happen that

an aversion to resume the pacific
character shall become almost the
ruling passion of a people, Now,

HISTORY. [55
modern history scarcely affords an
instatice in which these causes of
a fondness for war have concurred
more efficacionsly than in France,
which, from the period of its re-.
volution, had almost continually
been. involved in hostilities, do-
mestic’.or foriegn ; and which,
during many years, had submitted
to the despotic rule of a man of
unbounded ambition, and of talents
peculiarly adapted to military en-
terprize. The astonishing success
attending his schemes of aggran-
disement, had raised the power
and glory of the nation to a height
greatly beyond that of its proudest
days; and the armies which he
led into the field surpassed in mag-
nitude those of any period in
French. history. It is true, his
gigantic plans had lately wrought
their own subversion, and he had
been the author of a more exten-
sive and tragical waste of lives to
his own troops, than can be pa-
ralleled in modern times. Still,
however, a great mass of past
glory adhered to his name, and
his admirers could find excuses for
his failures, in unforeseen circum-
stances, and in that desertion by
former allies which they denomi-
nated perfidy. To this they at-
tributed his final miscarriage : and
resentment for his supposed wrongs
took place in their feelings, of
blame for his rashness, or abhor-
rence of his tyranny. Further,
the pride of the nation spurned
the idea of being conquered ; and
to escape from it, they willingly
cherished the notion, that if trea-
chery had not prevented Napoleon
from executing his plan of opera-
tions, he would have compelled
the allied armies to retreat. with
disgrace from the French territory.

56]

As soon, therefore, as the joy of
present relief from danger had
subsided, there broke out a spirit
of discontent, which manifested
itselfin animosity against the allies,
and disaffection to a new govern-
ment considered as imposed on the
nation by foreign arms; with
which, in the numerous. military
class, was joined an impatient
desire of resuming their arms, and
frequent tokens of remaining or
returning attachment to their late
emperor. The party thus formed
was strong and audacious in the
capital, and in some of the depart-
ments; and it required all the
prudence and vigilance of the go-
vernment to prevent its breaking
out in acts of mischief.
The bulk of the people, how-
ever, was probably well inclined
to admit the prospect of returning
quiet and prosperity, and of being
freed from the grievous burdens
to which they had been subjected,
and especially from the dreadful
yoke of military conscription. The
change from a severe despotism
toa limited monarchy, may also
- be supposed to have been grateful
to all whose public principles had
not been utterly debased by long
habits of servitude, But in the
discussions respecting the consti-
tution, two opposite parties soon
declared themselves; which were,
in effect, the same as those which
attend every system of mixed go-
vernment, and of which one in-
elines to the monarchical, and the
other to the popular side. To
the first of these naturally be-
longed all the loyal emigrants who
followed the fortune of the Bour-
bons, and returned with them
into their own country. Educated
in sentiments of the profoundest

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814,

respect for the royal authority, and
the doctrine of hereditary night,
they were disposed to consider the
restoration of the ancient royal
family, as implyiug that of the’
whole power vested in the crown
of France. The other party was
composed of those who had held
any share in the different systems
of republican government, during
the revolutionary period, or whom
the dread and hatred of experi-
enced tyranny had convinced of
the necessity of setting bounds to
arbitrary exertions of authority.
Both of these parties apparently
coalesced in the idea of a limited
monarchy, as the only form of go-
vernment adapted to the present
circumstances of the time and
country; but it is well known,
from other examples, that wide
differences may exist as to the
nature and extent of the limi-
tation.

The liberty of the press was —

one of the topics upon which a
diversity of sentiments was the
soonest manifested ; and different
speakers in the chamber of depu-
ties had made motions relative to
it, when, on July 5th, the Abbé
de Montesquiou, and the Count
de Blacas, were introduced to that
assembly to present, by the king’s
order, the plan of a law on the
Publication of Works. -It was
prefaced by a speech from the
former, in which, after some of
the usual observations on the ad-
vantages, on the one hand, result-
ing from a free communication of
opinions, and the dangers, on the
other, attending the abuse of such
a liberty, he touched upon the
particular circumstances of the
present period, and the national
character, in which were com-

2.

GENERAL

d “a vivacity, a mobility of
imagination, which required re-
straint ;’ and he concluded with
saying, that the king proposed
nothing to them which did not
appear to him absolutely neces-
sary to the safety of the national
institutions, and the administration
of government. The following
were the most important provi-
sions of the law. Every work of
more than thirty sheets to be pub-
lished freely, and without censorial
revision; and the same latitude to
be given to worksin the dead and the
foreign languages, prayer-books, ca-
techisms, episcopal charges, law re-
ports, and works of scientific socie-
ties, established by royal autho-
rity. With regard to writings of
less buik, the director-general of
the press, or prefects in the depart-
ments, may require their previous
communication. Such works to
be examined by censors named by
the king, and if thought by them
defamatory, dangerous to the
public peace, or immoral, their
printing may be forbid by the di-
rector-general. A committee of
three members of each house, with
three commissioners appointed by
the king, to be formed in each
session, to whom such suppres-
sions shall be communicated, with
the opinions of the censors; and
if their reasons shall appear insuffi-
cient, the committee may order
the printing. Journals and pe-
riodical writings not to appear
without the king’s authority. The
author and printer of a work may,
if they choose, require its previous
examination, and if it be approved,
they are discharged from all re-
sponsibility, except with respect
to injuries of individuals. No
person to be a printer or bookseller

HISTORY. [57

without the king’s licence, and tak-
ing the proper oaths; and the licence
may be withdrawn on violation of
the regulations. Clandestine print-
ing establishments to be dastroyed,
and the proprietors to be subject
to fine and imprisonment. No
work to be published without
notice to the director-general or
the prefect of the departnient,
under a fine for neglect. The
omission of the printer’s name, or
substitution of a false name, to be
punished by fine. This law to bé
revised after three years.

It was not to be expected, that
a plan so restrictive of the effectual
liberty of the press should be re-
ceived with general concurrence ;
accordingly we find, from the re-
port of a committee of the cham-
ber of deputies appointed to exa-
mine it, delivered on August Ist,
by M. Raynouard, that it incurred
very serious opposition in that
house. The committee was una-
nimous in declaring, that the plan
of the law as proposed could not
be adopted without some modi-
fications ; and it was resolved by
a majority, that previous censor-
ship ought not to serve as the basis
of the law. The speech of that
member on the occasion was long,
and though calm, strongly rea-
soned ; and arguments were par-
ticularly adduced to prove, that
such censorship was incompatible

_with the freedom of the press,

and a violation of the constitution.
The report was ordered to be
printed. Such was the public
curiosity respecting the debate on
the stbject which was to take
place in the chamber of deputies
on August 5th, that it gave rise
toa scene highly characteristic of
the nation. A vast crowd, iff

58]

which a number of elegant females
were conspicuous, had pressed into
the house, notwithstanding all the
efforts of the sentinels, whose
bayonets had no terrors for these
ladies, and every part was filled ;
when, instead of the order of the
day, the president ordered the re-
gulation to be read, directing that
*‘ no stranger shall, on any pre-
text, introduce himself into the
body of the house, where the
members sit.”” The president then
ordered all the strangers within
the enclosure to withdraw, de-
clariug that otherwise he must
adjourn the house to the next day.
In consequence, a few of the
upper seats were cleared ; but in
the other parts of the hall no
regard whatever being paid to the
injunction, the president declared
the sitting at an end. This inci-
dent was not likely to produce an
effect favourable to any proposal
for enlarging popular freedom.

At the meeting on the following
day, care had been taken to pre-
serve due order, and _ speeches
were made on each side of the
qu:stion relative to the censor-
ship, which were directed to be
printed. The debate was resumed
on the 8th, and was continued on
the three succeeding days. At
length, M. Raynouard haying been
heard against the law, and the
Abbé de Montesqniou in its fa-
vour, the question was put by
ballot, when there appeared for
the law 137 balls, against it 80,
upon which the president pro-
nounced, * The Chamber adepts
the law.’’ It is to be observed,
that M. Montesquiou had made
the concession on the part of the
king, that the censorship should
not apply to any work exceeding

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

20 sheets, and that the operation
of the law should be limited to
the end of the session of 1816.

The law underwent considerable.
discussion in the chamber of peers,
and vanous amendments were.
made. In the mean time the
public attention to the subject was
kept alive by some prosecutions
of libels; and it was not till Oc-
tober 21st, that the law was sanc-
tioned and published by a royal
decree. Its provisions were not
materially different from those in
the abstract above given. The —
previous censorship of works under
20 sheets was fully established.
The regulations respecting clan-
destine or illegal printing, were
rendered more precise and severe.
By three ordinances of subsequent
dates, various appointments were
made for carrying the law into
effect, the censors were nominated,
of whom 19 were termed ordinary,
and 22 honorary. The general
direction of the bookselling trade
was placed under the Chancellor
of France.

It appears as if some particular
law had been made relative to
journals and periodical papers ;
for the Chancellor, alluding to
such a law in an edict of October
29th, directs that no such paper
shall be published at Paris after
Novy. tst, and in the departments —
after Dec. Ist ensuing, without
the authorization prescribed in the
law; and that such authorization
shall be granted, and may be with- —
drawn, for the daily journals of ~

‘Paris, by the Director-general of —

the Police, and for all other parts,
by the Director-general of book-
selling. Every English reader will —
feel the great importance of a.
restrictive power in the officers of

GENERAL

government over publications of
this class.

On July 3rd, two of the King’s
ministers having been introduced
to the chamber of deputies, laid
before that body a statement of
the condition in which the kingdom
was found by his Majesty on his
taking the reins of government.
It was the object of this import-
-ant paper to show how much the

nation had suffered from the in-
sane projects of its late ruler; to
lay open all the deceptions which
had been practised to conceal the
real state of affairs; and to givea
strong impression of the difficulties
which the new administration had
to encounter, and the exertions re-
quisite to remedy the public evils,
and restore order and prosperity.
The Abbé de Montesquiou intro-
duced his exposé by some observas
tions on the prodigious loss of men
occasioned by the warlike enter-
prises of the late government,
and stated the amount of the calls
made since the end of the Russian
campaign, at 1,300,000, of which,
however, the last levies fortunately
had not been made. Hence might
be estimated the amazing destruc-
tion incurred by these wars; and
although it appeared in some mea-
sure to be counteracted by an in-
crease of births, this had been in
part occasioned by the number of
improper marriages, which had
been contracted to avoid the con-
scriptions, as was proyed by an
increased population under. the
age of 20 years, whilst that of the

superior ages was extremely di-~

minished. Proceeding to particu-
Jars, it was observed that agricul-
ture had made a real progress in
France, which had commenced
before the Revolution, but had

HISTORY. [59
been much accelerated by new
causes since that epoch. Faults
of the government had however
impeded the operation of these
causes. The continental system
had been ruinous to the vineyards
in different parts; and the forced
attempts to introduce the Merino
breed of sheep, had rather tended
to the deterioration than the im-
provement of the flocks. The es-
tablishment of studs had _ been
more successful, but the late wars
had occasioned the loss of 230,000
horses. A sensible increase had
taken place in- the working of
mines, of which, in all the dif-
ferent kinds, there were now 4758
wrought in the French territory.
Manufactures had greatly suffered
from the obstacles to the importa-
tion of raw materials, and the
impediments to foreign demand.
At Lyons, the looms of which in
1787 there were 15,000, were re-
duced in the late war to 8,000;
and the other branches of manu-
facture had experienced a similar
declension. Commerce had been
reduced to narrow speculations
with small gains; and the system
of licences had. proved the ruin of
a great number of merchants, by
raising hopes that were destroyed
by the same will which had fos-
tered them. The next head of the
statement referred to the adminis-
tration of the interior, under which
were a variety of details, showing
the augmentation of burdeus, to
which the departments had been
subjected, and the diversion of
funds trom their proper objects.
The wretched state of the hospitals
was particularly noticed; and it
was stated that the war depart-
ment was indebted to those of
Paris for sick and wounded sol-~

60]

diers alone, near 1,400,000 francs.
With respect to public works, it
was said that great enterprizes
had been undertaken, some from
motives of utility, many from os-
tentation, or for purposes uncon-
nected with the advantage of the
country. Thus, while magnifi-
eent roads were opened on the
frontiers, those of the interior were
neglected. The canals were in a
better state, but ther works were
far from completion, and would
require much additional expense.
The improvements at Paris had
been particularly attended to, as a
means of parading maguificence
and obtaining popularity. Some
of them were really useful, and
those for mere embellishment
should not be abandoned, though
their expense had been estimated
at 53,500,000 francs, of which
more than 24,000,000 had» al-
ready been laid out upon them.
Under the head of War Mi-
nistry, the statements deserve pe-
culiar notice, as calculated to im-
press upon every thinking mind
a conviction, that among all the
financial evils pressing upon go-
vernments, those arising from war
are beyond comparison the great-
est. ‘Hence (says the report)
originated the disorder which ex-
tended to all the other branches;
and the disasters of the three last
campaigns have plunged this de-
partment, already so complicated,
into a complete chaos.” On the
Ist of May last, the land forces
of France amounted to more than
520,000 men of all descriptions,
besides which there were about
122,600 enjoying half pay. The
prisoners returning from different
eountries, and the staff of the
army, added near 161,900 to the
‘number. The whole of the war

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

expenses for 1814, in their dif-
ferent branches, are estimated at
740 millions of francs, and the
arrears due, at 261 millions. The
head of Ministry of Marine ex-
poses the folly and mischief of the
plans of the late government in
the naval department, particularly
the projected invasion of England,
and the scheme of making the
Scheld a grand naval depét. It
observes, that latterly seamen had
been regarded as only eventual
recruits for the land army, that all
the arsenals are completely dila-
pidated, and the immense naval
stores collected by Lewis XVI.
are squandered away, and that the
debt of the navy exceeds 61 mil-
lions. The article of Finances,
after stating the manner in which
the late government contrived to
conceal its deficits, and the vast
anticipations made by it, and mis-
application of funds from their
appropriate uses, gives the aggre-
gate sum of 4,645,469,000 francs,
as the increase of the public debts
in the course of 13 years. To all
this load of mischief, the repert
adds the moral evils that have ac-
crued to France, during this pe-
riod of corruption and misgovern-
ment, the annihilation of public
spirit, the suppression of noble
and generous sentiments, and the ©
conversion of religion and systems —
of education into mere tools of —
power. It concludes, however, ©
with fostering hopes of. the reco= —
very of the nation from this state
of difficulty and depravation, pro-
vided it will zealously concur in ~
the efforts of the king and the—
two chambers, and not by a rest-
less turbulence destroy the bless-
ings of which peace affords it the
prospect.

Such were the general contents

GENERAL

of this paper, interesting not only
to France, but toall Europe. How
far they operated upon the minds.
of the majority of the nation, we
have no present means to deter-
mine. Their importance in the
opinion of the chamber of depu-
ties was testified by a vote order-
ing, that the Report with its ac-
companying documents should be
printed, and six copies given to
each member. The same exposé
being laid before the chamber of
peers on the 12th, was deliberated
upon, and a committee was ap-
pointed for drawing up an address
to the king on its contents.

While attempts were thus mak-
ing to open the eyes of the nation
to the errors and vices of the late
government, the expedience of
preserving some of its popular

- institutions, was manifested in a
royal ordinance confirming the
establishment of the Legion of
Honour. In the preamble, this
institution is praised as rewarding
in a way analogous to the manners
of France, every kind of service
rendered to the country, and as
furnishing the sovereign autho-
rity with the power of exerting
the noblest influence on the na-
tional character. By the articles
of this ordinance, the reigning
sovereign is declared chief and
‘grand master of the order, and
the ‘privileges of its members are
preserved, excepting the right of
making a part of the electoral
colleges. The pensions assigned
to each rank in the legion are
‘maintained; but it is declared,
that in future,-till otherwise or-
‘dered, nominations and promotions
give no right toany pension. The
‘decorations of the order are to

“bear the head of Henry 1V. with

HISTORY. (61

the motto, “Honour and our
Country ;’’ and the oath to be
taken is, “I swear to be faithful
to the King, to Honour, and to
the Country.”

- The opening of the French
budget in the Chamber of Deputies
on July 22nd, was attended with
such an effervescence of public
curiosity, that it was found impos-
sible to prevent the occupying of
the four upper benches assigned
to the Deputies, by a crowd of la-
dies, foreigners, and persons of
distinction ; and this disorder was
tolerated, though it is obvious that
such a laxity must be fatal to the
true dignity and consequence of
a popular assembly : but such is
the national character! The Baron
Louis, minister of finance, was the
person who, accompanied by the
Abbé Montesquiou, minister of
the interior, and M. Ferrand, mi-
nister of state, harangued the as-
sembly on this momentous occa
sion. It is not our business to en-
ter into the particulars of a French
budget, and we shall limit our
statement to a few of the most im-
portant results of the calculations.
The first pomt to which the atten-
tion of the assembly was directed
was the expenditure of the year
1814, It was laid at the sum of
627,415,000 francs, and the
amount of the probable means for
meeting it being only 520 millions,
the deficit incurred would exceed
807 millions. The expenditure of
1815 was calculated at 618 mil-
lions, which was to be provided
for by ways and means stated.
Among these it is observable, as a
proof of the ruin incurred by the

foreign 'commerte of France, that

nothing is assigned for the Customs,

which, says the minister, ‘ are

62]

less a final resource; than a means
of favouring our own industry.”
The necessity under which he
found himself of apologizing for
the continuance of the consolidat-
ed duties is also worthy of notice.
** The King (said he), in his re-
tirement, long lamented the vexa-
tions to which the people were
subjected by the collections of the
‘droits reunies ; and his first care
was, to announce their abolition by
the mouth of the prince of his fa-
‘mily who preceded him, But the
state in which his Majesty found
the treasury ; the immense exist-
ing arrears; and the number of
‘brave men to be paid ; rendered it
an imperative duty with him to
preserve for the state resources
proportioned to its wants.” The
minister then went into the consi-
deration of the debts of the state,
the accumulation of which now
amounted to more than thirteen
hundred millions of francs; but
the arrears actually demandable,
and. for the payment of which it
was absolutely necessary to provide,
-amounted only to -759 millions.
For the liquidation of this sum it
was proposed that bonds of the
royal treasury should be issued,
payable at the end of three years,
and bearing a yearly interest of 8
per cent., the holders of which
should have the power of convert-
ing them into inscriptions in the
great book of the 5 per cent. con-
sols, with a bonus. To meet these
-obligations, a quantity of forest
Jands was to be sold, and the pro-
duce to be employed as a sinking
fund in buying them up. The
minister in mentioning this re-
_ source, said, “* The good effects of
a well-combined plan of a sinking
fund, prosecuted with perseyver-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

‘of the nation? ~ ;

speech stating the principal arti- ©

1814.

ance, may be seen ona comparisow
of the vigour of the credit of Eng~
land, and the weakness of our own.
The credit of England has re-
mained invaluable amidst all
shocks, in spite of the increase of
her debt. That of France has lan-
guished, notwithstanding the di-
minution of her’s. It is the fide-
lity with which they fulfil their
engagements that has produced
among our neighbours a phenome-- ~
non so different from that which
we exhibit. This principle gave
birth in England to the idea of
placing by the side of a heavy debt

a counterpoise which lightens it,
and continually tends to restore
the equilibrium. We regret that
we are not yet able to introduce
into the administration of our ©
finances a similar germ of pros-
perity, and to propose to you to set
apart a portion of our ordinary reve-
nues for the redemption of the con-
stitued debt.’’ Such, in its main
points, was the French budget ; con-
cerning which the reflection that-
will probably first arise in the mind
of the English reader, is the small-
ness of the sum of debt incurred,
after all its wars and disasters, by ©
that powerful kingdom, compared * —
with that of Great Britain; and the”
prospect that with peace and good ©
management, France may be sét —
entirely free, while this country is —
still labouring under a burden the —
discharge of which, under the most —
favourable circumstances, cannot _
be effected within a period of-time —
that the. mind startles to contem-
plate—and is war still a favourite —

al

The budget was’ presented to —
the Chamber of Peers on Sept. 8, —
by the Prince of Benevento, in a

GENERAL

eles of which it consisted, and ex-
plaining the new financial system,
as had been done by the minister
of finance in the Chamber of De-
puties. For the purpose of prov-
ing the comparative lightness of
the burden to be borne by the
French people, he made the fol-
lowing calculation :—According to
the last census, the population of
France was 28 millions. Dividing
equally the annual amount of
‘the taxes, taken at 600 millions,
‘the quota paid by each individual
‘would be somewhat less than 22
“francs. In England, the produce
of the taxes (not including Ire-
dand) has of late years risen to 60
millions sterling, which sum, di-
vided among twelve millions of in-
habitants, gives 5]. or 120 francs
for each individual. The prince
then dwelt very forcibly on the ne-
cessity of a strict adherence to en-
gagements, in order to re-establish
‘the credit of the country ; and al-
-luded to the advantage in this re-
spect afforded by the new consti-
tution, in terms which, from the
‘first minister of state, may be re-
~garded as a pledge of the sincerity
-of the crown in accepting it. “It
‘must be acknowledged (said he)
*that the government in France has
“derived very little power from fi-
‘delity to its engagements; and in
“this reypect we must less accuse
‘men than the nature of things:
‘for the theory of a regular and
| steady credit cannot be established
‘but under a representative and con-
| *stitutional government, such as
‘that which the munificence of the
King has enabled us to enjoy for
_ the first time.” '

| Two subjects of importance re-
lative to property and finance were
Introduced to the Chamber of De-

HISTORY (63

puties at the sitting of July 27th.
The first was in a report from the
Committee of Petitions, reciting
the substance of a petition deli

vered by a certain Dame Mathea,
which stated, that she had acquir-
ed by purchasing emigrant pro-
perty, which she was peaceably en-
joying, when two publications ap-
peared, one entitled, ‘A Letter
to Louis XVIII. on the Sale of
National Property,” by M. Falco-
net, advocate; the other entitled,
“ The Restitution of the Property
of Emigrants considered,” by M.
Dard, advocate; the effects of
which were, to excite doubts as to
the validity of her purchase ; and
she therefore prayed the enactment
of a law to clear up this uncer-
‘tainty. The member who gave in
this report (which was probably a
coutrivance) made a speech to
show the dangers that would accrue
from any attempt to infringe the
Jaws which had sanctioned and
confirmed the salé ‘of confiscated
property; and concluded with
“moving a resolution to the effect,
‘that the Chamber having heard
the report on the petition, and
considered the various (re
cited) laws by which such sales
had been confirmed; had decided
that the complaints of the peti-
tioner were unfounded. This
resolution passed unanimously,
and the report was ordered to be
printed. 3%

The other matter was the mo-
tion of a member relative to the
personal debts of the’ King. The
mover, after a reference to the
long-rooted attachment of French-
men to their kings, and the cir-

“cumstances which had compelled

the present Royal Family to take

refuge in a foreign country, and to

64]

contract debts for their support,
divided their creditors into two
classes, public and private. In the
first rank of these he named Eng-
Jand, “ Could you wish (said he)
that she should have it in her
power to boast of having maintain-
ed, for so many years, the family
of your Kings, without an offer
frou France of the payment of her
advances? In, vain would proud
England object that she had only
followed the example of France by
returning to the Bourbons what
Louis XIV. had done for the
Stuarts, whose posterity still fills
the British throne. Let us do our
duty ; the English will do theirs,”
In the second rank he placed those
generous men who had sacrificed
their fortunes and those of their
children to these august personages ;
and he was persuaded that sooner or
later theFrench people would dojus-
tice to such virtuous magnanimity
and misfortune. After dwelling
for some time upon their case, he
ended with moving, ‘ that the
King be humbly requested to com-
municate to the Chamber an ac-
‘count of the debts he contracted
during his residence abroad, and
to present a law for accelerating
the payment of those debts, consi-
dered.as the debts of the State! !
This motion was warmly support-
- ed, and unanimously ordered to be
taken into consideration by the
Committees. A resolution was

framed upon it, which was after-_

wards unanimously acceded to by
the Chamber of Peers.

- On Sept. 13, the minister, M.
-Ferrand, presented from the King
to.the Chamber of Deputies, the
plan of an important law respecting
emigrants, the object of which
was, the restoration of all such emi-<

ANNUAL REGISTER,

ney due, &c. This law being re-

cions had -been excited respecting ©

tions of emigrant property. An

‘present measure of relief final, with ©
-regard to the emigrants, it was put —

lishment of .the. Gallican. church, —

r$14.

grant property as was not already ~
appropriated to the public service,
or sold to individuals, to its owners,
or their representatives. In hig
introductory speech M. Ferrand
observed, that the designation of —
emigrants applied toa portion of
his Majesty’s subjects, was as false -—
in principle, as it had been disas«
trous in its consequences. They
were persons who, while thrown
for a season into foreign lands, had ~
lamented over that country which
they hoped to revisit. Rigorous jus-
tice then demanded that those who
for twenty years had submitted to
so many sacrifices, should be re-
stored to that share of their pro-~
perty which had not been disposed _
of. In the preamble of the. law
the King repeats the engagement —
he had contracted of maintaining —
the sales which had already been
made of national property ; after
which, follow several articles rela- —
tive to the retention or restitu-
tion of the property of emigrants,”
the claims to profits received, ,ar-
rears, instalments of purchase mo-

ferred to a committee, its discus-
sion produced long debates at seve= _
ral sittings of the Chamber, by
which it appeared that great suspi=

the future security of the private
purchases and public appropria- _

article apparently for the purpese _
of obviating such apprehensions —
being added by the Committee, the —
object of which was to render the —

to the vote and rejected. ~ 4
For the purpose of supplying the —
deficiencies in the clerical estah- —

GENERAL

which had so long been suffered
to fall into neglect, the King, on
October Sth, issued an ordinance,
which permitted the archbishops
and bishops of the kingdom to
establish in each department an
ecclesiastical school, the miasters
und tutors of which they may name,
and in which they shall educate
young people intended for the great
seminaries. When schools are si-
tuated in towns where there is a
lyceum or commercial college, the
scholars, after two years study,
are to take the ecclesiastical habit,
and thenceforth are to be excused
from attending the lectures of the
lyceum or college. When they
have finished their course of study,
they may present themselves to the
examination of the university for
the degree of bachelor of letters,
which shall be gratuitously confer-
red upon them. These ecclesias-
tical schools are allowed to receive
legacies and donations ; and it can-
not be doubted that their institu-
tion is an important step towards
retrieving the credit and influence
of the clerical body in France.
CountBlacas,minister of theRoyal
Household, presented to the Cham-
ber of Deputies, on October 26th,
the plan of a law relative to the civil
list and endowment of the crown,
for which the two Chambers -had
addressed the king. By the first
article, the annual sum of 25 mil-
lions of francs was appropriated to
the civil list, to be paid in twelve
equal monthly payments: Then
followed a number of articles rela-
tive tothe public domains or en-
dowments of the Crown, the con-
servation and administration of its
property, the King’s priyate do-
mains, and the endowment of the
Princes and Princesses of the Royal
Vor, LVI.

|

|

HISTORY. ‘(65

family, For the latter purpose the
annual sum of eight millions of
francs is assigned to serve instead of
apanage. This law was adopted in
the Chamber of Deputies by a ma-
jority of 185 votes to 4.

The same minister appeared be-
fore the Chamber on November
29th, to lay before it a statement
of the King’s debts. Those of his
Majesty, and of the Princes of his
family, with those left by Louis
XVI. amounted to about 30 mil-
lions of francs, which he justly said
was no great sum, considering the
number of years during which the
principal and interest had been ac-
cumulating. The interest of these
debts the King offered to pay pro-
visionally out of the civil list, so
that no alteration would berequired
in the budget. The Count then
alluding to the law which restored
to the companions of the King’s
exile such of their property as was
not alienated, said, that his Ma-
jesty only felt the more strongly
the obligations which it laid upon
him to fulfil towards those who had
nothing to expect from the mea-
sures to which the legislative body
had been obliged to confine itself.
It belonged therefore to him alone
to succour the honourable indi-
gence of these persons; and con-
fiding in the co-operation» which
the generosity of this’ body pro~
mised him, he would endeavour to
discharge this debt contracted by -
misfortune. The Count then read
the plan of a law presented to the
Chamber in the name of the King.
After stating the amount of the

‘debt, it proposed a commission to

be appointed by his Majesty to ex-
amine the titles of the creditors,

‘according ‘to whose decisions they

rT be inscribed in the boek of

66]

the public debt, the interest up to
Jan. 1,,1816, to be paid. out of the
civil list, and after that date to be
provided for in the budget. This
law being discussed in the Chamber
on. December 15, an amendment

proposed by the Central Commit-

tee, was taken into consideration;

namely, that it would not be pro-

per to accept his Majesty’s gene-
rouis offer of paying ‘the interest of
the debt for 1815 out of the civil
list;. and the. law thus amended
passed with only a single negative.

The. law for the restoration of
the unsold. estates of emigrants,
passed the Chamber of Peers on
December 2, by the majority of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

100 votes out of 103. At the same
time the Duke of Tarentum (Mar-
shal Macdonald) in a much ap+
plauded speech, announced his in-
tention of proposing a law for
granting life-annuities to those
emigrants, the sale of whose estates
had. left them without provision.
The Duke made his proposal re-
lative to this measure on Decem-
ber 10, in a speech full of calcula-
tion, which it is not necessary here
to specify, and to verify which,
would obviously require much in-
vestigation. Nothing more ap-
pears to have been done on this
subject. during the remainder of
the year,,

GENERAL HISTORY. 67

CHAPTER VI. .

Spain.—Political Parties.—Ferdinand at Valencia, joined by the Gran-

dees and Prelates.—Issues a Declaration of his Refusul to accede to the
new Constitution, and pronounces the Decrees of the Cortes null, and
their Supporters guiltyof High Treason.—Cortes sinks without a strug=
gle.— Arrests.—Ferdinand enters Madrid.—Convents restored.—Cir=
cular, respecting the Adherents of Joseph ; and to the Authorities in the
Indies.— Address from the University of Salamanca.— Discontents in
various Parts.—Re-establishment of the Inquisition.—Ordinance abo-=
lishing Torture. —Reformin the Proceedings of the Courts of Inquisi-
tion.— Severe Measures at Cadiz.— Rotaofthe Nuncio restored.—Mea-
sures to repress Insurgents and Banditti.—Arrests multiplied.—In-
surrection of Espoz de Mina.—Restoration of feudal Privileges.—
Popular Manners of the King.— Honourable Treatment of Mina in
France.—Council of Mesta re-established.— Despotism and Weakness
of the Government.— Expedition for South America prepared,—Sen-

tence on State Prisoners.—Rewards Jor Loyalty.

JHE radical difference between

a people accustomed to free in-

' quiry relative to topics of the most
important interest to mankind, and
another to whom such inquiries
are yet novel, and are encountered
by long-established prejudices of
various kinds, was never more
forcibly exemplified than by the
opposite terminations of the poli-
tical storms and contentions by
which the kingdoms of France and
of Spain had for so many years
been agitated. We saw the for-
mer, immediately upon the break-«

_ ing up of a severe military despo-
tism, quietly settling in a consti-
tution possessing the essentials of
freedom ; and though displaying
contentions of party, which

’ never fail to burst out when not
repressed by the strong hand’ of

power, yet, on the whole, appa-
rently concurring in the principles
of that balance of authority, which
keeps within due limits every ex-
ertion of the public force. We are
now to be mortified with the view
presented by the latter, of a go
vernment of which political liberty
appeared to be the vital spirit, sub-
siding at once into an arbitrary
sway, directed by all the violence,
ignorance, and bigotry, of the most
unenlightened times.

Although the return of Ferdi-
nand to his kingdom was hailed by
the general voice of Spain, yet it
was early remarked: that the una-
nimity was only external, and that
factions were brooding which
would shortly involve the country
in all the evils of civil discord.
** We cannot conceal’it (said the

68]

Paper, entitled The Conciso), two
parties exist in Spain. The one
consists of those who love and sup-
port the political reforms which
have taken place; the other, of
those who either oppose, or hypo-
critically pretend to cherish them.”
The writer goes on to say, that for
more than twenty montis, the
enemies of reform endeavoured,
under the pretext of religion, to
stigmatize its promoters with the
appellation of heretics, atheists, and
deists ; and finding that this did
not answer their purpose, . they
added the titles of jacobins and re-
publicans, and propagated the be-
lief, that those who had planned a
constitutional monarchy, wished to
leave ‘a king out of the scheme,
He further observes, that the per-
sons disaffected to the new institu-
tion had formed a junction with
the Frenchified party; and that
they would doubtless attempt to
instil into the mind of Ferdinand
notions, which had brought ruin
upon Charles IV. and Maria
Louisa. If the Conciso, as being
under the influence of the Cortes.
bore somewhat of the stamp of
a party paper, it is certain that
events too well verified the state-
ment and prediction here made.
The long continuance of Ferdi-
nand at Valencia in the month of
April, manifestly gave uneasiness
to the inhabitants of Madrid, where
it was a general question, When
will his Majesty swear to the Con-
stitution ? and rumours of the most
opposite kinds were propagated on
this point. At this time the French
papers were continually publishing
paragraphs in favour of the royal
party against the popular. ‘Thus,
under the head of Barcelona, it is
said, ‘* The Cortes preserve a me-
nacing attitude, and wishto impose

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

upon the Sovereign conditions
which the dignity ef the crown
cannot admit. The new Consti-
tution is really republican: the
executive power is so limited and
checked, that it is impossible the
machine can support itself.”” The
Duke del Infantado had now joined
the King at Valencia, and was
followed by most of the grandees,
and many prelates also repaired te
his court. The Cortes, becoming
more and more suspicious and
anxious, dispatched two letters to
the King, expressing their earnest
desire that he would assume the
reins of Government, according to
the Constitution, and representing
the mischievous consequences that
would result from a longer delay,
to which it does not appear that
they received any answer,

At length all suspence and doubt
was terminated by a declaration, of
considerable length, which Ferdi-
nand issued at Valencia on the 4th
of May. This paper began with
a summary recital of all that had
happened from the time of his first
receiving the oath of allegiance of
the Spanish people to his being
detained captive in France, with
the subsequent events down to
the installation of the General
and Extraordinary Cortes in the
Isle of Leon, on Sept. 24th, 1810.
To this body, ‘‘ assembled in a
manner never used in Spain, even
ion the most arduous cases, and the
most turbulent times,’’ was ascrib=
ed an usurpation of all the public
authority, by means of which it
imposed upon the nation the yoke
of a new Constitution, in which
were copied the revolutionary and
democratic principles of the French
Constitution of 1791, and which-
sanctioned, not the fundamental |
laws of a moderate monarchy, but.

GENERAL

those of a popular Government
with a delegated Chief at the
head. After charging this body
with the purpose of rendering all
regal power odious, by making
King and Despot synonymous
terms, and with the cruel persecu-
tion of every one who had the
firmness to contradict them; his
Majesty proceeded to declare his
abhorrence and detestation of des-
potism ; his intention to treat with
the procurators of Spain and the
Indies, and after the re-establish-
ment of order, to assemble a legi-
timate Cortes, in which laws might
be enacted, serving as a rule of
action to his subjects; and a de-
claration of his royal views in the
government with which he was
about to be vested. He spoke of
the liberty and security of persons
and property, and even touched
upon the freedom of the press,
within due limits; and he con-
cluded much indefinite matter of
this kind with saying, ‘I declare
that my royal intention is, not only
not to swear or accede to the said
Constitution, nor to any decree of
the General and Extraordinary
Cortes, and of the Ordinary at
present sitting, those, to wit, which
derogate from the rights and pre-
rogatives of my sovereignty, estab-
lished by the Constitution and the
laws under which the nation has
livedin times past, but to pronounce
that Constitution and such Decrees
null and of no effect, now, or at
any other time, and that they are
entirely abrogated, and without any
obligation on my people and sub-
jects to observe them. And as he
who should attempt to support
them will attack the prerogatives
of my sovereignty and the happi-
ness of the nation, and cause dis-

HISTORY. [69

content and disturbance in my
kingdom, I declare, that whoever
shall dare to. attempt the same will
be guilty of high treason, and as
such, subject tocapital punishment,
whether he perform the same by
deed, by writing, or by words.”

The paper further commanded,
that until the restoration of public
order, and the former system of
things, the present magistracies of
towns, courts of law, tribunals of
justice, &c. should be continued ;
and that from the day of commu-
nicating this decree to the Presi-
dent of the Cortes, that body should
cease its sittings ; that all the acts
and documents in its possession
should be delivered up and depo-
sited under lock and seal in the
town-hall of Madrid; and de-
clared, any one endeavouring in
any manner to obstruct the execu-
tion. of this part of the decree,
guilty of high treason, and liable to
the punishment of death. It also
pronounced the cassation of any
pending proceedings in every tri-
bunal of the kingdom, on account
of infraction of the Constitution ;
aud the liberation of all who might
have been arrested or imprisoned
on that ground.

It was manifest, that when a
Court, so little distinguished for
vigorous reselutions as that of
Spain, ventured to issue a declara-
tion of open hostility against the
existing government, it must have
been well assured of the feeble
hold possessed by that government
on the mind of the nation. In
fact, notwithstanding the high en-
comiums upon the noble and ele-
vated spirit of the Spanish people,
which have been so frequent since
they began to contend against
French tyranny, it must be ac-

70]

knowledged that there are few in-
stances of so momentous a contest
supported with less courage and
constancy ; and as nothing could
be more abject than the first sub-
mission of the Royal Family and
Nobles to foreign usurpation, so a
listlessness and indifference was
too apparent in the subsequent ef-
forts of the nation, powerfully aided
as it was, to free itself from the
yoke. With respect to liberal and
enlarged ideas of Government,
there is no European nation in
which they could be less expected
to prevail, than in one so many ages
under the sway of arbitrary power
and bigotted superstition. The
Constitution framed by the Cortes
was a merely exotic production,
generated in the heads of a few
reading and speculative men, whose
notions had little or no correspon-
dence with the general feelings of
the community. Hence, when
assailed by the power of force and
opinion always mherent in a mo-
narchy, having no effectual sup-
port on the other side from popular
attachment, it sunk without a
struggle. It is aftirmed in one ac-
count, that as soon as the Governor
of Madrid officially publishéd Fer-
dinand’s Decree, the people joined
him with evthusiasm, and the dis-
solution of the Cortes did not ex-
perience the slightest obstacle. No
resistance was made, and in conse-
quence, no blood was shed; but
on the night of the 10th, a great
number of persons were arrested,
whose names comprize almost all
those who have rendered them-
selves conspicuous for writings, or
speeches favourable to civil liberty,
or adverse to ecclesiastical autho-
rity, during the reign of the Cortes.
The fidelity to the Royal cause dis-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

played by the capital was rewarded
by allowing it, in addition to its
former titles of.Joyal and impertal,
to take that of heroic, and its mu-
nicipal body, that of Excellency.—
The King nominated a ministry,
among whom the first was the
Duke de San Carlos, the person
who signed this treaty with Buo-
naparté. A provisional regulation
was issued with regard to the
liberty of the press, and the pub-
lication of periodical papers, the
nature of which may easily be
conceived.

Ferdinand entered Madrid on
May 14th; and from. the public
accounts it would appear that
never was a sovereign received into
his captal with greater demon-
strations of attachment. The po-
pulace are said to have drawn his
carriage all the way from Aran-
jouez to Madrid, seven leagues.
He afterwards traversed the whole
city on foot, by way of showing
his confidence m the people.
Arrests meantime continued, but,
as was then fondly hoped, rather
as a measure of safety than of
rigour. It could not be doubted
that the church would be the first
to profit of this change; and a
royal decree was issued, declaring
that the king, being mformed of
the great scandal occasioned by

the poverty and wretchednes of ©

the regular clergy, and considering

the advantages which result to the ~

state and the church from their
being assembled in their respec-
tive communities, orders all the
convents, and property belonging
to them, to be restored, through
the intervention of the archbishops
and bishops. Thus was again es+
tablished that predominancy of the
religious orders by which Spain

GENERAL

had so long been impoverished and
held in the fetters of ignorance and
superstition. The heads of con-
vents, &c. displayed their grati-
tude by addresses to his Majesty ;
and pamphlets of monkish com-
position began to appear, incul-
eating the doctrines and senti-
ments suited to the renovated
state of the country. ~The preva-
lent cry in the interior of Spain
was “Long live Ferdinand !”
«¢ Perish the Constitution !” and it
was with difficulty that violences
were prevented against persons
known to have been attached to
the Cortes.

The party of the Cortes, how-
ever, was not the only object of
the attention of the new govern-
ment. A circular was issued on
May 30th, from the office of the
secretary of grace and justice, in
which it was said, *¢ that the king
bemg informed that many of
those who had openly declared
themselves the partizans and fa-
vourers of the intrusive govern-
ment are preparing to return to
Spain, that some of them are at
Madrid, and use in public those

dges of distinction which are
allowed only to loyal and meérito-
fious subjects, has resolved, in
order to avoid the consequences
which would follow, if leave to
return were given to all those who
are in France, and who went forth
along with the troops of the in-
trader who called himself king, to
enact the following articles.’
These related to the classes and
distinctions of persons who were
to be absolutely excluded from re-
entering the kingdom in conse-

-. Guence of having borne offices,

&c. under Joseph; to those who
were to be admitted on certain

HISTORY. [71

restrictive ‘conditions; and to
those (of ‘the lower classes) who
were to be freely restored.) The
general strain of the articlés*dis-
played considerable severity, which
in this instance was not chargeable
with any violation of gratitude,

In the beginning of: June, the
minister of the Indies addressed
a circular letter to the authorities
of the countries beyond the seas,
acquainting them with the re+
storation of Ferdinand, and the
abolition of the Cortes, with the
alleged reasons for that measure.
After expressing the king’s con-
cern for the troubles which have
broken out in the American pro-
vinces, it mentions his imtention
of procuring full information of
the excesses committed ‘on both
sides, after which, “ his Majesty,
placing himself in the midst of his
European and American children,
will put an end to the dissentions
which would never have taken
place among them, but for the
absence and captivity of their
common father.’”? Such was the
notice which the court thought
proper to take of a breach in the
Spanish empire, 80 threatening to
its prosperity, and. which must
prove so perplexing to its policy.

If the Spanish populace were
impatiént to rush agai mto arbi«
trary government, it is not to be
supposed that Spain was destitute
of persons of better education,
and more enlighténed ideas, who
viewed with different feelings the
violent measures that had been
adopted to obliterate every vestige
of aii authority founded on the
principles of freedom. The most
celebrated university 1m the king-
dom, that of Salamanca, pre-
sented in great’ solétinity an ads

72]

dress to:the king, very different
from the adulatory tributes which
have usually, in all countries, been
offered by learned bodies to the
throne ; and portending important
political consequences, if sup-
posed to represent the sentiments
of a numerous class in the Spanish
public. The following extracts
are so honourable to the addressers
that it would be an injustice not to
record them. ‘* Reseated on the
throne of Spain, a throne pre-
served at the expense of such
rivers of blood, your Majesty en-
joys all your rights, and the nation
may promise itself a futurity
which will indemnify it for the
sacrifices which it has made with
so much courage and generosity.
Yes, Sire, the nation expects from
the reign of your Majesty the re-
ward of its heroic devotedness ;
but if that nation, solely given up
to its enthusiasm on the happy
event of your restoration to its
wishes, has neglected to be anx-
iously careful about its future po-
litical interests, the generosity of
your Majesty is not less bound to
fix on solid bases, the existence
and the happiness of your people.
Your Majesty has spoken. These
bases are already fixed in an irre-
vocable manner: they rest on the
word of a Spaniard and a king.
Real and personal property will be
guaranteed by laws which secure
good order, and the public tran-
guillity. Every one shall enjoy
that salutary liberty, the exercise
of which is the first blessing of
citizens under the temperate reign
of a prince, who must be the
father of his subjects. The press
also will enjoy that just liberty,
-which, while it does not dege-
nerate into licentiousness, suffices
for the communication of useful

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

ideas,and the progress of the arts and
sciences, the propagation of which
enlightens the government itself,
and tends to produce that mutual
respect so necessary among all the
members of society, The public
taxes shall be fixed in concert
with the representatives of the
kingdom assembled in Cortes; and
with the concurrence of that body ;
your Majesty will establish the
laws, that are in future to deter-
mine the rights of all the citizens.”
Who can here avoid recognizing
the prospective view of a constitu~
tion, possessing the essentials of a
monarchy limited by laws, and by
an authorized expression of the
public will ?

In the mean time symptoms of
dissatisfaction with the measures
of the court broke out in various
parts of Spain, and rumours were
propagated, which agitated men’s
minds, and_ tended to spread dis-
content. Of these, notice was
taken by Don Juan de Villavi-
cienzo, captain-general and civil
governor of Cadiz and its mari-
time province, in a proclamation
issued at Cadiz on July 8th. After
reciting the substance of some of
the rumours, such as war with
England, and suspicions of war
with France; the arrival of the
Father-king, and his offers to sign
the constitution; demands from
the allied powers of its signature
by Ferdinand; and the like; the
proclamation declares all such ru~
mours false and seditious, and for-
bids their propagation either by
writing, or word of mouth, on
pain of punishment with all the
rigour of the laws, and calls upon
all loyal subjects to give informa-
tion of every breach of these in-
junctions.

The restoration of arbitrary mo-

GENERAL HISTORY.

narchy in Spain was very naturally
fullowed by the re-establishment
of the court of Inquisition. The
king published a decree at Madrid,
dated July 2lst, with the follow-
ing preamble: <‘ The glorious
title of Catholics, which distin-
guishes us among all other Chris-
‘tian princes, is due to the perse-
verance of the kings of Spain, who
tolerate in their states no religion
but the Catholic, Apostolic, and
Roman. This title imposes on
me the duty of rendering myself
worthy of it, by all the means
that Heaven has placed in my
power.”’ His Majesty proceeds to
speak. of the causes which have
injured the state of religion in his
country, among which is men-
tioned, ‘* The sojournment of fo-
reign troops of different sects,
almost all infected with sentiments
of hatred against our religion ;”
and it is to be remarked, that this
is the only allusion he had made to
the assistance afforded by England,
in expelling the usurpers of his
throne and kingdom. He then
declares, that for all these reasons
he has thought it necessary in
the present. circumstances, that
the tribunal of the Holy Office
should resume its jurisdiction ;”
adding, as a further motive, its
suppression by the Usurper of
Europe, and by the General and
Extraordinary (Cortes. He re-
establishes the Supreme Council
of the Inquisition, and all its
other tribunals, in their powers,
ecclesiastical sud civil, according
to the ordinances in force in the
year 1808. He concludes, how-
ever, with saying, that as soon as
the Supreme Council of the In-
quisition shall be assembled, it is
his intention to appoint two of

(73.

its members, with two members
of the council of Castille, to exa-
mine the modes of proceeding of
the Holy Office, and if the interest
of his subjects, or the rights of
sound justice, require any reform
or alteration, to report them to
himself, that he may adopt reso-
lutions conformable to the cir-
cumstances.

A royal ordinance was pub-
lished in the beginning of Au-
gust, by which the civil judges,
superior and inferior, are forbid-
den to make use of the torture
towards criminals or witnesses in
order to force confession. At the
same time his Majesty directed,
that in the construction of pri-
sons, attention should be paid to
healthfulness as well as security,
that the persons confined might
not undergo an anticipated pu-
nishment. The arrested mem-
bers of the Cortes were at this
period still detained in prison, and
were said to bear their fate with a
great appearance. of fortitude.
The pope’s nuncio, who had been
banished the kingdom, for his re-
sistance to the abolition of the in-
quisition, had, as might be ex-
pected, been recalled, and was
enjoying the highest degree of
court favour.

An article in the French papers,
dated Rome, if it may be relied
on, is gratifying to humanity, as
affording the expectations of a
much milder future administration
of the inquisitorial jurisprudence
in Spain. It affirms that Ferdi-
nand has addressed a memorial to
the pope, in which it is proposed
to abolish the code called Direc-
torium Inquisitorium, and to adopt
the following rules: Mahometans,
Jews, and other infidels, no longer

74]

to be ‘allowed to give testimony
against Catholics. accused of he-
resy. Wives, children, relations,
and domestics, not to be admitted
as witnesses in the first instance 5
the torture not to be applied in
any case; the charges to be so
specific, that slight or violent sus-
picions of heresy cannot suffice
for ordering the arrest of an indi-
vidual; the property of the con-
demned in no case to fall to the
Inquisition ;' the families of the
condemned, to be admitted to in-
heritance; the expenses of the
Supreme Council to be defrayed
out of the Royal Treasury.

That great discontents were still
prevalent in Spain, by which the
government was kept in alarm,
appeared not only from various
accounts transmitted from the dif-
ferent provinces, but -especially
from a general order and pro-
clamation, issued at Cadiz, in
August by the captain-general,
Villavicienzo. ‘ My former pro-
elamations (he says) have pro-
duced no effect. Traitors and
disturbers of the public repose
continue to mislead the people,
who are always fickle and credu-
lous. These offences can no longer
remain unpunished, Justice shall
in future be executed with the
celerity which circumstances de-
mand. [ declare, that considering
myself as in a state of war, a
military commission is about to be
immediately appointed, which shall
decide within the period of three
days at farthest according to mili-
tary forms; and I will cause to
be brought before it every indivi-
dual accused of having, directly or
indirectly, spoken against the so-
vereignty of Ferdinand VII. or
who is’ suspected of ‘any other

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

manceuvre tending tomislead pub=
he opinion.”” A measure so violent
and arbitrary as that here declared,
must have proceeded either from
some very urgent danger, or from
the despotic character of the man ;
and if it did not effectually inti-
midate, must certainly have aug-
mented the force of disaffection.
From some private accounts we
learn that it had been preceded by
party tumults, and that several
executions were the result.

The policy of strengthening the
power of the crown by that of the
church, was in the mean time pur-
sued without intermission. By a
royal decree, the tribunal of the
Rota of the Apostolic Nuncio was
mstalled on August 22nd, on which
occasion its members, by the
mouth of the dean of the tribunal,
made a very loyal address to the
king. Enumerating the advan-
tages which will accrue from the
re-establishment of this court,
they observe, that “‘ concord be-
tween the priesthood and the go-
vernment being thus secured, the
bases of the tranquillity and
safety of the state can no longer
be shaken ; for the philosophers
of the day have obstinately sought
to disturb that concord only the
better to succeed in overthrowing
successively the altar and the
throne.” .

‘It was to be expected, that the
state of war which had so long
been subsisting in a great part of
Spain, and which had been car=—
ried on for the most part by irre-
gular and nearly independent
bodies, under the name of Gue-~
rillas, would terminate in the
formation of numerous bands of
robbers, by which the internal
quiet of the kingdom would be

GENERAL

much disturbed, after it had been
freed from the publicenemy. The
high roads were so much infested
by these banditti, that several
towns having petitioned govern-
ment to take effectual measures
for the suppression of this evil, a
force of infantry and cavalry was
sent in the month of September,
into the provinces of the two Cas-
tilles, Estremadura, Andalusia,
Arragon, Valencia, and Catalonia;
for the extermination of the of-
fenders, At the same time an
official order was issued, empower-
ing the commanders of these
troops to act without waiting for
orders from the governors of the
provinces, and establishing im each
a permanent council’ of war, by
which all persons arrested were to
be immediately tried; and it was
declared, that ** the confronting of
witnesses was not necessary, un-
less the advocate of the accused
should represent it as indispensably
requisite for their vindication.”
The sentences of this court were
to be communicated to the go-
vernor of the province, and unless
he disapproved, execution was to
take place without delay. But in
ease of resistance by force, the
execution might be ordered by the
military commission, without any
other authority. It can scarcely
be doubted, that this arbitrary
rigour was chiefly directed against
more formidable insurgeuts than
robbers on the highway. In the
mean time the political discontents
appear to have been increasing in
the capital, where, in the night
between the 16th and 17th of
September, ninety persons were
arrested and cominitted to custody:
The prisons not being capacious
enough to contain them all, the

HISTORY. [75

Franciscan convent was converted
into a state prison; and the alarm
excited by these measures, induced
many persons to take refuge in

France.

The province of Navarre ‘at
length became the seat of an in-
surrection which appeared in a
truly formidable aspect. The fa-
mous partizan, Espoz de Mina,
who had so much distinguished
himself in the war by his enter-
prize: and courage, was at the
head of a body of troops in that
province, and had fallen under the
suspicion of government. It ap-
pears from the proclamation of the
viceroy of Navarre, that an order
had been sent from court on Sep-
tember 16th, signifying that Mina
should be regarded as a retired
officer, and fix his residence in
Pampeluna, and that the troops
serving under him should be
placed at the disposal of the
captain. general of Arragon, and
distributed by him in the towns
under his command. This order
was commuhicated to Mina on
the 23rd by the viceroy, who at the
same time sent a dispatch to the
governor of Arragon, stating the
urgent necessity. of transferring
Mina’s troops to other quarters.
On the 25th, he was informed by
the Arragon courier, that he had
been stopped by two horsemen,
who had taken away his bag of
letters. Mina; who had signified
to the viceroy his purpose of
obeying the order, and coming to
Pampeluna, approached that city
on the night of the 26th, at the
head of the first regiment of vo-
lunteers, provided with ladders to
seale the ramparts, and -having
concerted his plan with the chiefs
of the 4th regiment, in garrison

76]

in the place. Accompanied by
his nephew, he spent a part of
the night upon the ramparts, con-
ferring with his partizans, and ex-
ptciing movements in his favour ;
but it appears that he had not
sufficiently prepared his own offi-
cers for the attempt, for they sent
one of their number to inform the
viceroy of the transaction, and to
assure him of their fidelity to the
government. In conclusion, Mina
found it necessary to retire, fol-
lowed by those who were most
attached to him, and take the
road of Puente La Reyna, where,
it is said, there was a great fer-
ment among his soldiers, a part
of whom quitted his standard.
The viceroy published a procla-
mation addressed to the deputies
of the province, informing them
of these events; and another pro-
clamation, to the people of Na-
varre, was issued by the bishop
and two other persons in autho-
rity, in order to excite their loy-
alty.

A royal ordinance, issued by
Ferdinand on Sept. 15th, exhi-
bited a further progress in that
system of bringing every thing
back to its former state, which
seemed the leading, or rather the
sole, policy of his government.
It recited, that by a decree of the
General and Extraordinary Cortes,
on August 6th, 1811, all juris-
dictional seignories of whatever
class were incorporated with the
nation, and all payments both real
and personal, which owed their
origin to a jurisdictional title, were
abolished, with the exception of
such as proceeded from free con-
tract, in the exercise of the right
of property ; abolishing also the
privileges called exclusive, priva-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

tive, or prohibitive, such as those
of the chase, fishing, ovens, and
mills: that in this state of things,
representations had been made to
him by various grandees of Spain,
and titulars of Castille, jurisdic-
tional lords of townships in Arra=
gon, Valencia, and other pro-
vinces, complaining of the rob-
beries suffered by them under pre-
tence of the said decree, in the
enjoyment of the rights and pay-
ments reserved to them; demand-~
ing restitution, and some of them
praying the nullity of the decree:
that the said memorials had been
referred to the council of state,
and the law-officers of the crown,
in consequence of whose recom-
mendation and advice, his Ma-
jesty orders, that the said jurisdic-
tional lords be immediately re-
placed in the enjoyment of all the
rights, emoluments, &c. belonging
to their territorial and manorial
seignory, and of all the other nghts
which they enjoyed prior to Aug.
6th, 1811, and which do not de-
rive their origin from jurisdiction
and exclusive privileges: with-
out prejudice to what he may
hereafter resolve, as to the nullity,
continuance, or revocation of the
said decree of the Cortes, abolish
ing seignories,

If the immediate operation of
this ordinance was in many re-
spects to render strict justice ac-
cording to existing laws, the hope
manifestly held out of a future
revocation of the popular decree
of the Cortes, was a bait offered
to the nobility of the kingdom,
to secure their attachment to the
renewed order of things. On the
other hand, the king, whose na-
tural disposition appears to be
frank and conciliating, studied to

GENERAL

ingratiate himself with the public
by acts of condescension and kind-
ness. Particularly, it is related
that, on the morning of October
4th, he visited the royal prison of
Madrid, and examined its different
departments inquiring into the
cases of some who were detained
for slight offences, and giving them
their discharge, and ordering the
demolition of a_ horrible part
called the Grillera, destined to so-
litary confinement.

The high character formerly
sustained by General Mina cannot
fail to interest readers in his fate,
notwithstanding his failure in an
enterprize perhaps rashly under-
taken, and the precise object of

which is only matter of conjec--

ture. We therefore subjoin the
following particulars respecting
him, taken from a French account.
His nephew, a gallant young
man, after the miscarriage at Pam-
peluna, took refuge at Pau with
several officers attached to him
and his uncle, and having pre-
sented himself at the police-office,
addressed a memorial to Louis
XVIII. In this he represented
that he had constantly supported
the Bourbon cause in Spain, and
that his great object had been to
effect their restoration to the Spa-
nish throne on the basis of a free
constitution ; that such a constitu-
tion had been acknowledged by
the whole nation, but that Fer-
dinand, unmindful of the blood
which had beeu shed in his cause,
had persecuted with the greatest
rigour those patriots who had
most exerted themselves in his
behalf, and had plunged the nation
in the greatest calamities. On
this account, he (Mina) with
many of his companions in arms

HISTORY. 77

had made an exertion in support
of the constitution, but having
failed, they now applied to his
Majesty to grant them hospitality
in France, or to furnish them with
passports to any other country than
Spain. About this period Espoz
de Mina arrived in Paris with four
or five of his officers, and applied
under fictitious names for pass-
ports to Count de Casa Flores,
the Spanish Chargé d’ Affaires.
Being recognized by one of the
legation, notice was given to the
Count, who amused Mina till he
had obtained from the French
commissary of police an order for
his arrest. The French minister
for foreign affairs, apprised of the
fact, caused the commissary to be
arrested in turn for having vio-
lated the laws of France, by obey-
ing the order of a foreigner, who
had no authority whatever in the
kingdom. The king was then
informed of the whole affair, and
directly ordered Mina to be li-
berated, and dismissed the com-
missary from his office ; and in
consequence of what subsequently
passed, the Spanish Charge d’Af-
faires was ordered to quit the
French territory. Nothing could
be more honourable to Louis and
his ministers than the proceedings
on this occasion.

. Another instance of the preva=
lent policy in the Spanish govern-
ment of reverting: to old institu-
tions, was given by re-investing
the council of the Mesta in. its
former function, by which the-
flocks of Merino sheep will be per-
mitted, as formerly, to traverse all
Spain, notwithstanding the injury
thence accruing to agriculture,
which has been demonstrated by
various enlightened writers.

78]

On October 14, being the king’s
birth-day, he attended the theatre
at Madrid, to: the great satisfac-
tion of the heroic inhabitants of the
capital. The dramatic piece se-
lected for the, occasion is entitled
* Giles with the Green Breeches,”
which certainly does not indicate
any thing very elevated. On the
same day his Majesty published an
amnesty in favour of all persons
detained in prison, or fugitives
from the kingdom, on account of
any other crimes than those recited
in a copious list, including high
treason, divine and human, resist
ance to justice; peculation in the
finances, and other defaults, which
would exclude from the benefit all
the subjects of the late arrests. In.
the mean time these arrests were
still gomg on, and included seve~
ral distinguished general officers ;
while frequent changes in the
ministry denoted the unsettled
state of public affairs, and the im-
becility of the monarch. One of
these instances of despotic violence
was displayed on Nov. 7th, when
the king in person repaired to M.
de Macanaz, minister of justice
and of the interior, and putting.
seals upon all his. papers, oahenat
him to go to prison. Nothing
could more decisively exhibit the
weakness and petty policy of the
king of his ministry, than the
importance given to a pamphlet
by M. Amaros, entitled « Repre-
sentation to Ferdinand VII.” The
Supreme Council being ordered to:
take measures for seizing all the
copies of this work, circulars were.
sent to all the tribunals, civil and
criminal, and to the prelates and

clergy, enjoining them to carry:

into effect his Majesty’s wishes
concerning it. In consequence, the
work was very generally read, and

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

many copies of it were preserved:
in manuscript. Conformably, to
this exercise of the sovereign au=
thority, the government made @

collection of all the papers which. —

recorded the operations of the
Cortes, especially the liberal jour-
nals entitled ‘* 1’ Albesa,”’. ** el Re-
dactor,” ‘* el Conciso,” “ el Uni=
versal,” &c, and, caused them to
be conveyed in two carriages toa
square in Madrid, where they were
committed to the flames with all
the formalities formerly practised
at an auio da fe.

A more important matter, how-
ever, had long been under .the
consideration of the Spanish minis
stry, which was, the fitting out of
an expedition for the reduction of
the revolted provinces in South
America. Various obstacles oc«
curred to this undertaking, arising
from the exhausted state of the
finances, and the public disorders ;
but late in the year the prepara~
tions appear to have been nearly
completed, and the following acs
count was given of its intended
conduct and destination. The ex=
pedition, under the command of
General Morillas, was to sail from
Cadiz in three divisions, convoyed
by a ship of the line, two frigates,
and a brig, and the island of St.
Catharine was appointed for the
general rendezvous. From thence
the troops were to embark for Rio
Grande, and having proceeded up
that river in small vessels as far as
it is navigable, they were to march
over land, and undertake the siege
of Maldonado, .a place one hundred’

miles to the east of Montevideo, in.

which the naval foree was to co-
operate. ;

In December the sentence upon
the state prisoners. was made pub-
lic at Madrid, Twenty-one per-

GENERAL

sons were condemned to the gal-
leys for two, six, or eight years, or
to strong castles for longer or
shorter periods: among these
were comprized priests, military
men, civil officers, literary per-
sons, and especially the journalists
under the Cortes, who supported
their system. Two journalists, the
editors of the ** Redactor General,”’
and two professors, were sentenced
to the galleys at Carthagena for ten
years, under pain of death on
leaving the precincts. Fines and
confiscations were added in some
cases. The king, about the same

HISTORY.

[79

time, issued a decree granting an
honorary decoration to those whose
attachment to his person during
his arrest at the Escurial exposed
them to imprisonment and exile
under the influence of Godoy. A
subsequent decree recognized the
distinguished merit of Don Pedro
Gravina, the Pope’s nuncio, and
archbishop of Nicea, who signalized
himself by his opposition to the
Cortes in their abolition of the
Inquisition, and underwent ba-
nishment in consequence. A Ca-
nonry of Seville was conferred’on
him as a reward,

80]

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

CHAPTER VII.

Return of the Pope to Rome.—His Measures for restoring the Ecclesias-
tical Authority\and Property of the Church.—Re-establishes the Order
of Jesuits. —Festivals renewed.—Suppression of Freemasons und other
secret Societies.—Re-establishment of the regular Orders.—King of
Sardinia restored to his territorial Possessions.—Genoa annexed to his
Dominions.—Austrian Occupation of the rest of the North of Italy.—

Milan.

Venice. Italian Regiments removed to Germany.—Naples.

— Measures pursued by King Joachim.—His Occupation of Part of
the Papal Territory.—Alliance with Austria.—Sicily.— Resumption
of Authority by the King.—Proceedings of its Parliament.

F all the Sovereigns whom
the subversion of the tyranny

of Buonaparté restored to their do-
minions, no one appears to have
resumed his authority with the re-
solution of exercising it more fully
to its former extent, than Pope
Pius VII. In his preclamation is-
sued at Cezena, on May 5, pre-
viously to his return to Rome, he
applied to himself the ancient title
of ‘* God’s Vicar on Earth;’’ he
spoke of his temporal sovereignty
as essentially connected with his
spiritual supremacy ; andacquaint-
ed his people, that although he
could not at this moment resume
the exercise of it in all the ancient
possessions of the church, he did
not doubt shortly to recover them,
being confident not less in the in-
violability of his sacred rights, than

in the justice of the Allied So-_

vereigns,
A proclamation issued at Rome
by the apostolic delegates on May

15, declared in the name of his
Holiness the abolition of the Code
Napoleon, and the restoration of
the former pontifical, civil, and
criminal code ; also, the suppres-
sion of what was called the civil
state ; and that all the funds, rents,
&c. of every corporation shall be
placed under the administration of
a commission formed of ecclesias-
tics, which commission is imme-
diately, «even previously to the
examination of the respective and
legitimate rights,” torestore the yet
un-alienated property of all reli-
gious establishments, and to cause
the regulars of each sex to be paid
a two month’s pension, and to pro-
vide for the public service in the
churches. The Pope, on resuming
his functions in person, at his ca-
pital, at first contented himself
with requiring the retraction of
those who had taken part in the
late usurped government, and for-
bade by a proclamation all inqui-

GENERAL

ries by individuals into the late
transactions, reserving to himself
all proceedings against the culpa-
ble. Such ecclesiastics as had taken
the oath to Buonaparte were or-
_dered to disclaim it, on pain of be-
ing suspended from all divine offi-
ces. A commission was appointed
in July for the purpose of making
a report on the property termed na-
tional, or extraordinary domains,
which had been ceded to compa-
nies that were creditors of the
French government, ‘or had been
sold by agents of the financial ad-
ministration.

On August 7, that event so
important to the Church of
Rome, and which peculiarly marks
the spirit of the present pontifi-
eate, the restoration of the order
of Jesuits was publicly declared.
When it is considered that the
suppression of this Order in
1773, was effected by the com-
pulsion of the Sovereigns of the
house of Bourbon, and was the
consequence of that jealousy of its
power, and detestation of its prin-
ciples, which then seemed almost
universal in the Catholic world, it
_ must appear a measure of extraor-
dinary bolduess in a Pontiff but
just restored to his own authority,
to become the renovator of a body
lately so obnoxious. The Jesuits,
‘indeed, were always regarded as
the most devoted satellites of the
see of Rome; whence it is not to
be wondered at that their revival
was a desirable object of the papal
court; but the pilicy of effecting
it in so precipitate a manner, and
by a mere exertion of ecclesiastical
authority, appears very questiona-
ble. The ceremonial observed on

this great occasion is thus de-—

scribed : ‘« His Holiness, on Sun-
Vou. LVI

HISTORY. [8

day, August 7,went to the church of
Jesus to celebrate high mass at the
altar of St. Ignatius. After hear-
ing another mass, he proceeded
to the neighbouring oratory of
the congregation of nobles, where
he was seated on a throne pre-
pared for him. He then handed
to the master of the ceremonies,
and caused him to read with a loud
voice, a bull for the re-establish-
ment of the company of Jesuits.”’
This memorable piece (see State
Papers) begins with reciting, that
Francis Karen and other members
of the suppressed company resi-
dent in the empire of Russia, hav-
ing entreated his permission to
unite themselves in a body for the
purpose of being able more easily’
to carry on public instruction, and
their request receiving the recom-
mendation of the Emperor Paul,
his Holiness had by brief, dated
March, 1801, granted them per-
mission accordingly, and authoriz~
ed them to resume and follow the
rule of St. Ignatius, of Loyola:
that shortly after, at the request of
Ferdinand, King of Sicily, the
same favour had been granted to
the Jesuits in his dominions: that
the Catholic world now demand-
ing with unanimous voice, as com-
municated by daily petitions from
archbishops, bishops, &c. the re=
establishment of the same order, he
should deem himself guilty of a
great crime towards God if he re-—
fused now to do what he wished he
had done at the commencement of
his pontificate. He therefore de-
crées, that all the concessions and
powers granted to the company in
Russia and Sicily shall be extended
to his ecclesiastical states, and to

all other states; he confers upon
them all the privileges they for-

82]

merly possessed, takes them and
their property under the immediate
tutelage of the Holy See, and abro-
gates all constitutions and ordi-
nances to the contrary, especially
the brief of Clement XIV. (Gan-
ganelli). After the reading of the
bull, the Jesuits present were ad-
mitted to kiss the Pope’s feet ; and
an act was afterwards read con-
cerning the restitution of the pa-
trimony of the Jesuits in funds
still existing, and provisional com-
pensations for alienated property.
«© Thus (says the Diario Romano )
ended a ceremony eternally glo-
rious and memorable!’ That,
however, this restoration was not
universally approved even atRome,
appeared from a number of satiri-
cal pieces circulated on the oc-
casion.

In the progress of re-establishing
every thing ancient, which was the
predominant principle of the re-
vived papal goverument, the ma-
gistracy of Rome published an or-
dinance by which the faithful were
apprised that all the festivals ob-
served before the incorporation of
the city with the French empire,
were restored. Another more
puerile example of the same policy
was given by a rescript, which
announced that the lamps intro-
duced by the late Government
were suppressed. The streets of
Rome were formerly lighted by
the flambeaux and lanterns placed
by devotees under the numerous
images erected at the corners and
crossings, as well as those at the
doors of private houses ; and it was
thought proper to renew this mode,
however irregular, as gratifying to
pious feelings, and costing nothing
to the Government. It was ina
more enlightened spirit that the
Governor made known that the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

places called sanctuaries were: no
longer to afford security to crimi-
nals. In every arbitrary govern-
ment, secret meetings, and associa-
tions of persons connected by rites
or engagements known only to
themselves, are objects of particu-
lar jealousy, it being justly con-
cluded that where men are restrain-
ed from expressing their opinions
openly, they will naturally seek
such occasions of propagating them
in private. On this account, the
societies of Free Masons, which
among us no one suspects of serious
or dangerous intentions, have been
regarded in many parts of the Con-
tinent as instituted for the purpose
of fostering innovations in church
or state ; and it appears that under
this idea they were peculiarly ob-
noxious to the Roman government.
Cardinal Pacca, Pro-secretary of
State, published in August an edict
prohibiting, under very severe pe-
nalties, all assemblies of secret so-
cieties, especially of that of Free
Masons. At the same time the
greatest encouragements were
offered to all who should become
informers ; and they were told: by
his Holiness, that there was nothing
wrong or dishonourable in such
denunciations,
equally important to the faith and
the state. In consequence, many

persons have been committed to_

prison, or otherwise punished.
It was by no means to the Je-

suits that this zealous Pope limited —

his purpose of re-establishing the

religious orders fallen to decay in —
Sen=
sible that all the monastic commu- ~
nities were attached to the See’ of —
Rome as their head, and regarding ©
them as the firmest pillars of the

the late revolutionary times.

church, he had from the time of
his restoration, declared his inten=

since they were

GENERAL

tion of re-instating them, as far as
was in his power, in their ancient
consequence ; and Cardinal Pacca,
on August 15th, issued an edict,
declaratory of his Holiness’s views

- onthis subject. After representing

as one of the greatest calamities of
the time, the almost total annihi-
lation of these religious societies,
and stating the Holy Father’s ear-
nest wishes to repair the mischief,
the edict proceeded to mention the
many obstacles which at present
opposed his designs, and the means
he had in view to overcome them.
A commission had been appointed
for investigating every thing con-
nected with the re-establishment
of the regular orders, which had
presented their plan to his Holi-
ness; but as circumstances would
not permit their renewal in all the
pontifical states, it was proposed
to makeacommencement at Rome,
where all the disposable convents
were to be given them, in which
the superiors might be lodged, and
“« the greatest possible number of
monks assembled.”” A hope was
also expressed, that from the reli-
gion of the governments, and the
zeal of the bishops, of the catholic
world, they would patronize the
establishment of these asylums of
christian piety and evangelical per-
fection.

Nothing more of importance
was reported from Rome during
the present year; and it does not
appear that the Pope’s monastic
policy has met with much counte-
nance from the principal Catholic
Powers. We do not learn that
any of them have concurred in the

= of recalling the Jesuits to their

} lominions ; and it is not probable
that inthe present general derange-
ment of finances, any of them will

wiUSTORY:

be led by their zeal to undertake
the arduous task of re-establishing
the other religious orders in their
alienated possessions. The bishop
of Rome is securely re-seated on
his pontifical throne, and will pro-
bably recover the greatest part of
his temporalities; but neither-his
character, nor the spirit of the
times, are likely to restore the pa-
pal see to much influence over the
affairs of Europe.

Among the restitutions defini-
tively agreed upon previously to
the meeting of the grand Congress,
was that of the Italian territories
formerly possessed by the sovereign
house of Sardinia. The Austrian
Lieutenant-General Count Bubna,
published at Turin a declaration in
thenameofthe Allied Powers, dated
Paris, Apirl 25, and addressed to
thesubjects of the continental States
of the King of Sardinia, in which
they are informed that they are
about to return under the domi-
nion of that august family; and
that, in virtue of a convention con=
cluded with France, the Austrian
troops are to take possession of
the country in the name of Victor
Emanuel; and till the arrival of
his Sardinian Majesty, his States
will be administered by a military
governor charged with their de-
fence, and by a civil governor,
assisted by a council of regency.
In the same declaration Count
Bubna was nominated to the for-
mer post, and the Count de St.
Marsan to the latter. The King
of Sardinia arrived at Genoa on
May 12, whence he issued a pro-
clamation to his Italian subjects,
announcing the recovery of his
rights, and assuring to them every
attention on his part to restore
the country to a prosperous state.

[6 2]

[ss

84}

He particularly mentioned his pur-
pose to relieve them from their ex-
orbitant taxes, to promote com-
merce and agriculture, and to re-

vive the lustre of their holy religion ;
’ and he announced the abolition of
the military conscription. His
Majesty entered Turin on the 20th,
amidst the acclamations of the
people. Having no force under
his own command, his territories
continued in the military possession
of the Austrians, whilst the orga-
nization of the native troops was
carrying into effect. Atlength, in
August the Emperor of Austria
directed the entire evacuation of
the provinces of Savoy by his troops,
and the King determined upon the
re-establishment of the senate of
that Duchy. The citadel of Turin
had previously been occupied by
the Sardinian troops, and the strong
fortress of Fenestrella was deliver-
ed up to the Commissioners of his
Majesty. Difficulties, however,
appear to have occurred in com-
pleting the Piedmontese army, and
although the King conferred upon
the provinces their ancient privi-
leges of forming regiments under
their names, and even gave them
to their old titular proprietors, it
was found no easy task to keep
them to their colours. The valleys
were said at this time to be in-
fested by banditti which required
aregular force for their suppres-
sion, and Austrian garrisons still
held the towns of Ivree and
Alexandria. The long occupation
of Piedmont by France had, ap-
parently fostered a French interest
in that country, which obstructed
its ready return to its ancient alle-
giance, The King, however, acted
with prudence and moderation.—
No one was disturbed for the part

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

taken under the former govern-
ment ; and several persons were
appointed toimportant judicial and
administrative posts who had been
employed by the French autho-
rities.

The occupation of Genoa by an
English army in the month of
April has already been mentioned.
Lord W. Bentinck at that timeissued
a proclamation importing that,
‘* Considering it to be the universal
desire of the Genoese nation to
return to that ancient government
under which it enjoyed liberty,
prosperity, aud independence ;
considering also that this desire
seems to be conformable to the
principles acknowledged by the
high allied Powers, to restore to all
their ancient rights and privileges,”
he declared the constitution of the
Genoese States, which existed in
the year 1797, re-established ; and
he accordingly appointed a provi-
sional Government upon its prin-
ciples. The city continued in the
possession of the Bnitish troops,
and under the administration of
the provisional government, till
the month of December, when the
Marquis de €arail, Aide de Camp
to the King of Sardinia, arrived at
Turin from his father, Sardinian
Minister at the Congress of Vienna,
with the information, that by a
protocol, signed on the 14th, by the |
Plenipotentiaries of the Powers.
composing the Congress, the ces-
sion of Genoa and all the country
had been decisively fixed, and that
it had been agreed thathis Majesty —
might make the arrangements he
should judge advisable for their
organization, and consider them as. —
definitively united to his States. —
An order was at the same time. ©

sent to the English General at

GENERAL

Genoa to give up the government
to the person commissioned by the
King of Sardinia to receive it, and
to consider his corps as auxiliary
to that sovereign. With respect
to this disposition, the following
extract from a dispatch of Lord
Castlereagh to Colonel Dalrymple,
commander of the British troops at
4Genva, has been published as by au-
thority :—** I exceedingly regret,
as well as do all the ministers, the
not being able to preserve to Ge-
noa a separate existence without
the risk of weakening the system
adopted for Italy, and consequently
exposing its safety; but we are
persuaded that by the modeadopted
we have provided much more
strongly for the future tranquillity
of Genoa, and the prosperity of her
commerce. The generous disposi-
tions of the king of Sardinia,
whose ardent desire it is to fulfil
as much as possible the wishes of
the Genoese, will be to them the
most certain pledge of their being
_ placed under the protection of a
paternal and liberal government.
Zi have no doubt, that under these
circumstances, the Genoese of
every class will receive this deci-
sion as a benefit, and will conform
with pleasure to arrangements
which conciliate their own in-
terests with those of the rest of
Europe.”
_ Thus has another state been
transferred to a new master
without considering its consent as
_ in the least necessary to the vali-
_ dity of such an act; and from
these examples, a conclusion may
be formed of the nature of that
principle, which is to regulate the
decisions of that congress which
has so long held all Europe in a
_state of anxious expectation.

HISTORY.

The annexation of all the other
districts in the North of Italy to
the Austrian dominion appears to
have been a further measure equally
determined upon in the councils of
the allied powers before they as-
sembled in congress. In an arti-
cle of intelligence from Venice,
we are told that the Emperor, by
a note in his own hand-writing,
dated May 15th, informed the
Grand Chancellor of Bohemia, that
the union of all Lombardy, and
the Ex-Venetian states, to the Aus-
trian monarchy had been defini-
tively settled ; which important
news was immediately communi-
cated to the prince of Reuss-
Plauen, civil and military go-
vernor for the Emperor in Italy.

From Milan, the principal seat
of the imperial government in
Lombardy, accounts have occa-
sionally been transmitted, of dis»
orders which, though perhaps ex-
aggerated, sufficiently denote the
existence of discontents in that
quarter; and indeed, it is. well
known, that the principle of poli-
tical independence has many zea-
lous advocates in those parts of
Italy, which from ancient times
have been accustomed to local and
popular authorities, and have al-
ways regarded as an usurpation
the yoke of foreign dominion. A
proof of the jealousy entertained
on this head was given by the
publication of a decree, in conse-
quence of orders from the Aus-
trian court to the provisional re-
gency of Milan, rigorously prohi-
biting all secret societies, such as
lodges of free masons, and other
associations, whose objects are not
precisely known, and whose disci-
pline and procedings are enve~
Joped in mystery.

[85

86]

The final termination of the an-
cient republic of Venice, so long
the mistress of the Adriatic, in a
maritime dependency of Austria,
may be concluded from the Em-
peror’s reply to an address pre-
sented by a Venetian deputation,
as published in the Court Gazette
of Vienna, August 27th. ‘When
Venice (says his imperial Ma-
jesty) in consequence of the po-
litical events which shook Europe,
was united to my empire, this
state preserved, under my govern-
ment, the same spirit of order
which,-in former times, had been
the basis of its republican con-
stitution. The unhappy situation
of the world at that epoch neces-
sarily impeded the measures and
the activity of all governments.
These disastrous times are passed.
T now find you such as I left you,
and no obstacle can interpose to
prevent the execution of the plans
I have formed for your happiness,
Your provinces will always be one
of the brightest gems in my
crown, They shall recover their
ancient prosperity : commerce, re-
suming its rights, shall be restored
to its former channels: the in-
dustry of a good people shall be
supported and encouraged by mild
and protecting laws: Venice shall
regain her rank among the first
cities in the world.’ How far this
last prediction can be verified
under an arbitrary monarchy, fu-
turity must determine. The last
accounts from Venice certainly
afford little hope of such a fa-
vourable change. They assert that
the commerce of the city is al-
most annihilated,
vessels now clearing from its port
or from those on the coast of the
Adriatic, But this may in part

ANNUAL REGISTER,

scarcely any

1814.

be attributed to the present un-
settled state of Europe.

Near the close of the year a
measure was adopted by the Aus-
trian government in Italy, which
may be understood as clearly de-
noting suspicions prevalent with
respect to the attachment of the
natives. ‘* The decision (says an
article from Milan) which has
been long expected, and which
endeavours were made to avert by
very humble representations, has
at length appeared. The Italian
regiments, in consequence of an
order from the Emperor of Aus-
tria, must quit their country, and
march to do duty in the Austrian
provinces. This news was no
sooner known to be authentic,
than it struck families with alarm,
and increased desertion still more.’”
The article concludes with a pro-
clamation from Baron Suden, the
military governor of Brescia, in-
forming all the corps of his brigade
of the Emperor’s determination
to quarter them in Germany, and
calling upon the men to observe
strict discipline, and to “ detest
that shameful desertion of which
too many of their comrades have
been guilty.” The places of the
Italian regiments sent beyond the
Alps were supplied by Austrian
troops, which were continually ar-
riving in the provinces of Italy held
by the emperor.

Of all the present sharers in the
dominion of Italy, the king of
Naples, Joachim, is apparently
placed in the most critical and
uneasy situation, A mere soldier
of fortune, with no other title than
his sword, he cannot but be re-
garded by the regular and heredi-
tary sovereigns of Europe as au
intruder into their dignity, and a

GENERAL

remaining exception to that prin-
ciple of return to the ancient order
of things which governs the politi-
cal movements of the time. Closely
bordered on one side by a perpe-
tual competitor for his dominions
in the King of the Two Sicilies,
and on the other by the head of
the Catholic religion, from whom
he withholds part of the patri-
mony of the church, and both of
whom have powerful supporters,
he is obliged to exercise constant
vigilance against the attempts of
force or policy. In this situation,
his sole reliance must be on the
attachment of his subjects ; and he
appears not to have been imatten-
tive to the means ef acquiring this
advantage afforded him by the no-
torious defects of the former Nea-
politan government. The Coun-
cil of State and the Court of Cas-
sation having waited on him upon
the 8th of May, he made an ad-
dress to the former, in which he
said, **‘ The independence of our
country is ensured: I propose to
ensure its prosperity also, by a
constitution, which shall be at the
same time a safeguard to the
throne, and to the subject. The
bases of it shall be fixed agreeably
to the opinions of the most en-
lightened statesmen of the king-
dom.” He repeated the same

- sentiments to the Court of Cas-

sation; adding, doubtless to in-=
spire confidence, “‘ There are no
sacrifices, no efforts, which I have
not made to ensure the independ-
ence of the Neapolitans; it is
henceforth guaranteed by the
peace of Europe, and by my rela-
tions with the sovereigns with
whom I am in alliance.” At the
same time there was published at
Ancona an Order of the Day

HISTORY. [87

constituting, for the present, the
banks of the Metauro the sepa-
ration of the countries occupied by
the Neapolitan army, from the do-
minions of the Pope.

In August it was announced
from Rome, that the Neapolitans
still keep possession of the mar-
quisate of Ancona, Macerata, and
Ferrara ; and that the benefits of
the revolution in the affairs of
Europe are not felt there, the
priests being imprisoned, respecta-
ble persons ill treated, and their
property confiscated. Joachim,
indeed, was not one of the sove-
reigns from whom a restoration of
the church to its former splendor
was to be expected. In order
probably to free himself from ob-
jects of suspicion, the king issued a
decree relative to strangers, in
consequence of which more than
a thousand foreigners in employ-
ment quitted the country, and
500 petitions for naturalization -
were presented to the government,
which was directed to examine
them with the most scrupulous
attention. The Neapolitans are
said to have been much gratified
with this measure. Some parti-
sans of the old government were
arrested, who were, doubtless, the
persons alluded to in the article
from Rome. The official journal
of Naples at this time mentioned
the arrival of a prince Moliterno
at Rome, who, not being able to
obtain a passport for Naples, had
established himself at that capital,
in order to foment intrigues in the
Neapolitan kingdom, For this
purpose he had associated to -him-
self a few restless spirits, whom
he had made the agents of a con-
spiracy directed against the Marche
of Anacona and the Abruzzos.

ANNUAL RE

The journal treats these machina-
tions with great. contempt; we
learn, however, soon after, that the
army of Naples had been raised
to its full complement of 50,000
men, corps of which were daily
reviewed by his Majesty. The
military division of Naples, on
September Ist, presented a very
loyal address to King Joachim, in
which they affirm the sentiments
of the army to be “ eternal at-
tachment to his Majesty and his
dynasty, entire obedience to his
orders, and inviolable fidelity to
his throne ;”’ and they pledge their
lives to his service, after the ex-
ample of all their brothers in
arms who have had the honour of
serving under him. That he
might not appear indifferent to
those devotional feelings which,
in the midst of the grossest licen-
tiousness, the Neapolitans are so
fond of indulging, Joachim and
his queen, with all the royal fa-
mily, paid a visit in great cere»
mony to the sanctuary of the
Virgin, called the Foot of the
Grotto, and displayed all the usual
marks of piety on the occasion.
About the close of September,
Neapolitan troops were continu-
ally arriving at Ancona by sea and
Jand. Nothing could now be of
greater importance to Joachim
than to secure the friendship of
the Emperor of Austria, with
whom their- co-operation before
the termination of the war had
connected him more intimately
than with any other power. The
Duke of Rocca~-Romana, his Mas-
ier of the Horse, having been sent
on a mission to that Emperor, ar-
rived at Portici on October 29th,
on his return, bringing with him
a ratification of the treaty of alli-

$8]

GISTER, 1814.

ance between the two powers, to-
gether wirh assurances of the Em-
peror’s constant friendship, and his
unalterable disposition to support,
by all the means in his power, the
interests of his ally, and the tran--
quillity of Italy. The accounts
from Naples in the remainder of
the year relate dubious movements
of the troops towards the territo-
ries of the church. The_ last,
dated from Fundi, December 4th,
mentions that the corps of re-
serve, organized at Naples and
Benevento, and 20,000 strong, was
put in motion, and that the ad-
vanced guard was expected on the
next day in Funidi., Also, that the
two divisions of Macdonald which
had returned to the Abruzzos,
had been ordered to advance ; and
the three divisions of Campana
which occupied the Marche of
Ancona, had been directed to hold
themselves in readiness, It was
supposed that the King in person
would set out on January Ist. In
this increasing state of preparation,
of which, however, no distinct
object was assigned, the year
closed. ~

Theisland of Sicily, which thecir-
cumstances of the war had so long
almost converted into an English
garrison, naturally returned to its
pristine condition after the peace ;
and in the beginning of July, it
was announced from Palermo, that
his Majesty Ferdinand III. had re-
sumed the reins of government,
and that every thing was changed
in the ministry and administration.
On the 18th of that month, the
Sicilian parliament was opened in
great state by the King in person,
and a speech in his name was read
to the assembled houses. It is
chiefly observable from the notice

debt,

GENERAL

taken in it of the constitution.

‘© Henceforth (the king is made to

say) Sicily has a written consti-
tution, destined to establish order
jn the movements of power, that
they be not thrown into confusion ;
to assign limits to the various po-
litical functions, that they do not
invade each other; to fix the
grand point where private rights
and public wants should meet ; to

‘protect civil liberty, and the full

and entire security of persons and
property. Destined henceforth to
lay the foundation of the prospe-
rity and welfare of the Sicilians ;
modelled after that of a great and
elevated nation, which has given
and continues daily to give proofs
of its wealth, its power, and mag-
nanimity, this constitution has al-
ways been the object of my affec-
tionate and paternal sentiments.”
The speech proceeds to remark,
that this constitution, however,
has not hitherto fully answered to
the general expectation, which is
imputed to the effects of war,
and the convulsions usually occa-
sioned by great andsuddenchanges.
After expressing a hope of future
unanimity, it gives a summary
view of the business which is to
occupy the present attention of
the parliament, of which the most
urgent is stated to be providing
for the payment of the public
It concludes with a com-
pliment to his august ally, the
king of Great Britain, and to Lord
William Bentinck, as captain-ge-
neral of the united forces.

An unfortunate proof of the yet
unsettled state of the Sicilian con-
stitution appeared in the disputes
which immediately occurred re-
specting the elections of depu-
ties; and the representatives of

HISTORY. [89

Palermo, Messina, Catania, Syra-
cuse, and several other towns,
were excluded, as having been un-
constitutionally chosen. New elec-
tions were therefore. ordered, and
the parliament was adjourned, or
rather closed, on the 23rd, This
was probably a manceuvre of
party ; for we are informed that
after the dismission of the parlia-
ment, great discontents prevailed,
the government appeared in open
opposition to the English, and
persons who had obtained offices
through English influence were
every day dismissed, and some of
them arrested.

The sentiments of the Sicilian
court with respect to the possessor
of its former continental domi-
nions were explicitly expressed, by
an order communicated in October
from the commandant of the dis-
trict of Messina to the commander
of the Neapolitan troops in Cala-
bria, importing that upon no pre-
text whatever, should any vessel
bearing the flag of king Joachim
be admitted into the ports and on
the coasts of Sicily. :

Weare destitute of regular re-
ports of the public proceedings in
this island; but an account from
Palermo, dated November 10th,
mentions that the parliament was
then continuing its sittings; and
that it had passed a decree recog-
nising as a national debt, the loan
negociated with Great Britain by
the princes of Castelnovo, and
Bonano, but without meaning to
authorize the illegal conduct of
those ministers, who, by contract-
ing this debt without the consent
of the parliament, had violated its
constitutional privileges. If that
body manifested a vigorous cha-
racter in this point, it gaye a proof

90]

of the existence of much bolder
views, at least in some of its mem-~
bers, by a measure brought for-
wards in the Chamber of Com-
mons on November 7th. The
large proportion of landed pro-
perty in Sicily possessed by the
ecclesiastical corporations is the
«cause that the number of land-
holders is very inconsiderable, to
the great detriment of agriculture.
As a remedy for this evil, the plan
of a law was proposed, enacting
the perpetual alienation of all ter-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

ritorial property, domainal or feu
dal, held by churches, pious foun-
dations, orders of knighthood, epis-
copal sees, and universities, under —
the condition of an annual pay-
ment to the present titulars, calcu-
lated upon their existing emolu-
ments. There seems; however,
little probability that such a sweep-
ing innovation, so contrary to the
spirit elsewhere prevailing, will
be adopted in an assembly of
which the noble and ecclesiastical —
orders are a constituent part.

GENERAL HISTORY. [91

CHAPTER VIII.

Switzerland.— Federal Compact published.—Opposition of the Canton of
Bern.— Dissentions in the Cantons.—Interference of the Allied
Powers.— Diet assembled.—Compact amended and signed.—Its prin-
cipal Articles.—Geneva restored to Independence.—Its Constitution
and Union with the Swiss Confederacy.—Seven United Provinces.—

- Meeting of the States General.—Speech of the Sovereign.—State of
Finances.— Dutch Colonies restored.— Catholic Netherlands.—Their
projected Union with Holland.—Prince of Orange constituted their
Provisional Governor.—His Address to the Belgians.—Occupation
of Belgium by Troops.—Decree concerning French Settlers.—De-
eree respecting the Press.—Garrisons in the different Towns.—

Session of the Dutch States General.

Wy bist the greater part of
the subordinate states on
the European continent were wait-
ing, in suspense, and under pro-
visional occupation, the decision

of the great powers respecting

their future condition, the Swiss
confederacy was employed in set-
tling at a national diet the terms
on which they were hereafter to
exist as an independent commu-
nity. In the beginning of July,
a Federal Compact of the Cantons
was accepted by the Grand Coun-
cil. The sovereign cantons com-
posing the confederation, in num-

er nineteen, were thus enume-
rated: Uri, Schweitz, Underwald,
Lucerne, Zurich, Glaris, Zug,
Bern, Friburg, Soleure, Basil,
Schaffhausen, Appenzel, St. Gall,
the Grisons, Argovia, Thurgovia,
Tessin, and Vaud.

The plan of confederation, con-
sisting of a number of articles,
was based upon a principle of
equality of rights among all the
communities forming the Hel-

vetic body, which, however wise
in theory, as conducive to a solid
union, could scarcely fail of ex-
citing discontent in such of the
cantons as were reduced in their
relative importance, and espe+
cially those which had _ possessed
subjects. At the head of these
was Bern, long the most wealthy
and populous of the cantons, and
the sovereign of several dependent
districts which it had ruled as a
master, Not long after the publi-
cation of the federal compact, the
Avoyer and Council of the re-
public of Bern issued a proclama-
tion addressed to ‘their faithful
and dear subjects of the Canton,”
which began with reciting the in-
fraction of the ancient Swiss con-
federation by the power of France
in 1798, and the restoration of
the legitimate government in Bern,
under the influence of the allied
powers, in the last December. It
then complained of the renewal of
all the former acts of injustice to-
wards the canton by the new

93]

federal pact, which had parcelled
out the canton of Bern still more
than heretofore, had stripped it of
rights over countries acquired by
their ancestors, and separated it
from its ancient subjects. After
stating some other grounds of com-
plaint, the proclamation proceeded
to mention the sacrifices which
the canton had been willing to
make for the sake of union. The
grand council had not only aban-
doned the rights of the state over
the ancient common seignories,

but had expressed their intention .

to leave, upon equitable condi-
tions, its liberty to the country of
Vaud. They could not, out of
gratitude to their subjects of Ar-
govia for their fidelity, renounce
the Bernese part of that country,
but they had opened a plan for
their union with the canton, and
had offered them a share in all the
rights and advantages of Bernese
subjects. The paper concluded
with expressing a desire to de-
fend the constitution and rights
of the canton against all attacks,
and called upon all to whom it
was addressed, for their support.
Switzerland was at this time far
from being in a tranquil state.
The Vaudeis and the Argovians
were resolute in asserting their in-
dependence on Bern. Some time
before, a conspiracy was formed
at Soleure for taking possession of
the town, and deposing the ruling
party, which was disconcerted by
an accident; and its ill success
was said to have prevented the
execution of a similar plot at Bern.
The canton of St. Gall having
made a demand of a federal aid
from the Diet, on account of a
spirit of disobedience manifested
in the districts of Uznach and

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

Sargans, the ministers of the allied

powers thought it proper to in- —

terpose by a note addressed to the
Diet on August 8th. In this, the
ministers express their regret for
the doubts they have been com-
pelled to entertain of the firmness
with which they hoped that body
would maintain the arrangements
of their circular of May 3lst,

which established the immuta- ~

bility of the status quo of the
possessions of every canton, and
of the political relations of their
inhabitants, till the definitive set-
tlement of affairs in general ; and
in a tone of authority they require

the preservation of the public —

peace by a vigorous execution of
that provisory law. This
position, together with the dis-
turbed state of Switzerland, ap-
pear to have excited very serious
apprehensions in the political
leaders, and on August 16th, the
President of the Diet addressed in
his own name (that body not then
sitting), a circular to all the go-
vernments of the cantons. After
reciting the violent opposition
which the Federal Compact had
met with, and the necessity under
which the Diet had found itself

inter-~

of framing a new plan with va~_
rious modifications, the President —

warmly exhorts the cantons to
unanimity, and proceeds to say,

** A note of the ministers of Aus- —

tria, Russia, and England, offici- —

ally communicated to the deputa-
tions in our sitting of this day,
shews the danger which a longer
division may draw down upon
our country. The opening of the
General Congress, a period of tne

greatest importance to Switzer- —

land in particular, as well as to

Europe in general, is approaching.

a.

GENERAL

Switzerland attracts the attention
of foreign powers; and it daily
becomes more probable, that if the
Swiss confederation be not fixed
at that time, her constitution will
no longer depend on herself, but
her fate be determined without
her participation.” He then an-
nounces the intention of the Diet
to return to Zurich on the 4th of
September, in order to resume its
deliberations on the following day,
and take the necessary steps to ob-
tain the guarauty of the indepen-
dence of Switzerland at the gene-
ral congress, and regulate its poli-
tical interests.

The Diet having assembled at
the time appointed, was not long
in coming to a conclusion on this
weighty point ; and on September
8th made a decree, that the treaty
of alliance between the nineteen
cantons, of which the tenor was
subjoined, should be signed and
sealed as a true federal convention.
The following are the most impor-
tant articles of thiscompact. The
cantons reciprocally guarantee
each other’s constitution, as ac-
- cepted by the chief authorities of
each canton in conformity with
the principles of the alliance; and
also their territories. For the
maintenance of the guaranty, a
contingent of troops is appointed
to be raised, in a specified propor-
tion for each canton, calculated at
two men in every hundred, and
amounting to a total of 30,000;
which proportion is subject to re-
vision in 1815, A_ contribution
for defraying the expenses of war
and of the confederation is next
allotted for each canton, the
whole sum being 490,507 francs ;
in addition to which, a federal

treasury is established, to be sup-.

plied by duties on foreign goods,

HISTORY. [93
not being articles of the first ne-
cessity. In case of danger, exter-
nal or internal, each canton is
entitled to claim the aid of the
confederates; and all differences
or claims between canton and can-
ton, not provided for by the treaty
of alliance, are to be decided by
the confederation. No alliance is
to be made between separate can-
tons unfavourable to the general
confederation, or to the rights of
other cantons. The confederation
adinits the principle, according to
which, having recognized the 19
cantons, there zs no longer any sub-
ject in Switzerland ; whence the
enjoyment of rights cannot any
longer be the exclusive privilege
of any particular class of citizens.

The Diet is to consist of nine-
teen members, one from each can-
ton, every canton having a vote
by its deputy. The business of
the Diet is to take care of the
affairs of the confederation, It
declares war, makes peace, con-
cludes alliances with foreign states,
but in these important matters
two-thirds of the voices are re-
quisite for a determination; in
others, a majority. It also decides
on treaties of commerce. It names
envoys from the confederation.
The cantons may severally con-
tract treaties to furnish soldiers,
and other minor engagements
with foreign powers, not infring-
ing the general confederation.
Such was the main substance of
this compact, which was ratified
by the agreement of a majority ef
the cantons, and on which the
Diet received the congratulations
of the ministers of the three allied
powers. An union of Geneva,
Neufchatel, and the Vallais, with
the Helvetic body, was afterwards
effected,

94]

- The restoration of the repub-
lic of Geneva to a state of inde-
pendence, was a consequence of the
overthrow of French usurpation,
which cannot fail of giving plea-
sure to all who have been inte-
rested by the moral and literary
character of that city. Occupied
provisionally by theAustrian troops
on their entrance into France, and
burdened by the usual military
requisitions, it was soon permitted
to entertain hopes of a favourable
change in its condition. On May
Ist, the envoys extraordinary of
their imperial and royal majesties
addressed a declaration to the syn-
dics and council of Geneva, in
which, referring to an address pre-
sented by the citizens of Geneva
on April 22nd to the provisional
council, expressing their wishes for
the restoration of the republic,
and its aggregation to the Hel-
vetic body, they congratulate the
Genevans on the accession of the
provisional council to their desires,
They affirm that the allied powers
are desirous that the republic of
Geneva, strengthened by a libe-
ral constitution, and by a suit-
able increase of territory, should
offer itself to Switzerland as a
co-estate ; for which purpose they
advise that the provisional council
should employ itself in preparing
the plan of a constitutional act for
the republic, the cantons be-
ing now engaged at Zurich in
drawing up their federal compact ;
and they declare that Geneva shall
be authentically acknowledged in
the possession of its political rights,
and of the territory which the allied
powers intend to assign it.

- The full concurrence of the
court of England to this dispo-
sition of the other allies was made
known on August 4th, by a note

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

to the provisional government,
transmitted by M. d’Ivernois from
Mr. Stratford Canning, minister
plenipotentiary from the Prince
Regent to the Swiss Confedera-
tion. In this paper his Royal
Highness expresses in the most
obliging terms his friendly senti-
ments towards Geneva, and pro-
mises his efforts at the congress to
bring to effect the purposes in its
favour declared by his allies.

On August 18th, two companies
of Zurichers arrived at Geneva to
form its garrison ; and on the same
day was published the constitution
of the Genevan republic. The fol-
lowing are its most important
articles. The Protestant religion
is the predominant. There shall
be at Geneva a church appropria-
ted to the Catholic worship; it
shall be maintained at the expense
of the state. The constitution
recognizes neither patricians nor
privileged classes. All the Gene-
vese are equal in the eye of the
law. The liberty of the press is
acknowledged, but every work
must be signed. Should circum-

stances require it, the representa- —

tive body shall have power to limit
the exercise of that liberty. The
legislative power is vested in a
representative council, composed
of 250 members, or 268, includ-
ing the syndics and council of
state. The legislative council shall
conform to the general laws of the
Helvetic .confederation; it shall
possess authority to fix the taxes
annually, to accept or reject trea-

ties, to coin money, to appoint to —

the administrative and judicial of-—
fices that are reserved for it, to
regulate all matters relative to the —

ordinary and extraordinary diets,
and to name the deputies to the’
latter. The representative council

GENERAL HISTORY.

shall be convoked as a matter of
course, on the first Mondays in
May and December ; each session
shall last three weeks. The exe-
cutive power is vested in a council
of state, composed of twenty-
eight members, elected from among
the members of the legislative
council only.

Official intelligence of the union
of this state with the Swiss confe-
deracy, ‘as one of the cantons,
arrived on Sept. 19th, and was re-
ceived by the whole population
with every expression of joy.

The evacuation of the Low
Countries by the remaining French
garrisons proceeded slowly, and in
some instances not without mani-
fest reluctance ; but in the begin-
ning of May, all the places which
belonged to Holland in 1795 were
delivered up to the Dutch troops ;
and the Austrian general St. Vin-
cent assumed the military govern-
ment of the former Austrian
Netherlands. On May 2, the day
appointed for the first meeting of
the States-General of the United
Provinces at the Hague, the mem-
- bers of that body met in the palace
of the sovereign prince, and took
the oaths prescribed by the consti-
tution. The president for the
session nominated by his highness
was Mr. Von Lynden Von Hoe-
verlaken. The assembly then
‘proceeded to the hall of the Bin-
nenhof, allotted for their sittings,
to which the Sovereign, accompa-
nied by his youngest son, repaired,
and addressed them in a speech in
which he described the state of the
country, and laid before them the
necessity of their serious attention
to retrieve its losses, and restore
its ancient consequence and pros-
perity. He spoke of the generous
friendship towards the country

[93

testified by foreign powers, and
especially by Great Britain; and
gave hopes of a speedier recovery
from the injuries it had sustained
than could be expected by many
of its fellow-sufferers. The mini-
ster of finance afterwards laid
before the States-General an ac-
count of the expenditure and re-
venue of the United Provinces,
from which it appeared, that
reckoning the ordinary and extra-
ordinary expenses for the year
1814 at 633 millions of guilders,
there would be a deficiency of
revenue amounting to more than
25 millions. He then assigned
reasons for expecting a consider-
able diminution of charges, and
increase of revenue, in future
years, which turned upon the spo-
lations, and losses of income which
the state had incurred in conse-
quence of the war, and the French
occupation of the country. As
one proof of the sacrifice made
under the rule of Buonaparte of
every other interest, to his warlike
projects, it may be mentioned,
that the dykes of Holland, so
essential to the very existence of
the country, had been suffered to
fall into such a state of dilapida-
tion, that a large additional ex-
penditure would be required for
their repair in the present year.
An adjourned sitting of the
States-General was opened on June
15 by a message from the Prince
Sovereign, congratulating them
upon the conclusion of a peace be-
tween the allied powers and France,
in which the re-establishment of
the state of the United Provinces
was confirmed and guaranteed by
the most powerful sovereigns of
Europe. In answer to this com-
munication, an address was yoted
by the assembly, expressing satis-

96]

faction in the event, and grateful
acknowledgments to his Royal
Highness for his exertions in
bringing it to effect.

On July 9th, an ordinance was
issued by the Prince Sovereign, by
which the people of the United
Provinces were informed, that until
the period of the restoration of the
Dutch colonies, they would be per-
mitted, in consequence of negoci-
ations entered into with the British

_ government, to carry on commerce
with the colonies (enumerated) in
South America and the West In-
dia islands, upon certain conditions
which followed. The first of these
required the being provided with
licences from the British ambassa-
dor at the Hague, and the remain-
der chiefly consisted in regulations
for putting the trade on the same
footing with that carried on between
Great Britain and the same colo-
nies.

In the grand settlement of
Europe, which became the object

of the allied powers after they had:

expelled from his throne the per-
son whose ambitious plans had so
long been employed in overthrow-
ing all former barriers, and esta-
blishing his own irresistible predo-
minance, there were few points
- more important, and at the same
time of more difficult arrangement,
than fixing the future condition of
the ten Belgic provinces, usually
distinguished by the name of the
Catholic Netherlands. _ Modern
history is filled with the wars and
negociations of which the disputed
possession of these rich and fertile
countries was the source; and to
prevent them from falling under
the dominion of France, and pre-
serve them to the house of Austria,
was a leading principle of the po-
licy which formed the armed

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

confederacies in the reigns of Wil
liam Lf. and Anne. When at
length secured to Austria, they
proved but an uneasy and unfruit=
ful accession to that power, on
account of their remoteness from
the seat of sovereignty, the diver-
sity of their interests, and the
constitutional privileges of which
they were justly jealous. The
infraction of these privileges by
the emperor Joseph, and the vio-
lence with which he urged eccle-
siastical reforms altogether repug-
nant to the feelings of a people
singularly attached to their religion,
occasioned a storm of resistance
and disaffection, which induced
that sovereign to form plans for
exchanging his dominions in the
Low Countries for an equivalent
in Germany; but, like the rest of
his multifarious projects, they
failed in the execution. These
provinces were among the first
conquests of the French in their
revolutionary war; they had been
declared integral parts of the
French empire, which, by the
occupation of the Seven Provinces,
had obtained a most important
addition in this quarter. When
France was to be reduced to her
former limits, and Holland re-
stored to its pristine independence,
the disposal of the Catholic Ne-
therlands became a matter of
immediate urgency. On the prin-
ciple of restitution there could be _
no doubt that they reverted to the —
Austrian dominion ; and we have —
seen that temporary possession of
them was given to an Austrian
general, as military governor. But
the present emperor of Austria
had the same reasons with his _
predecessor Joseph for wishing to
get rid of a detached territory
which had long been rather a —

a eee

GENERAL

burthen than’an advantage, and
the future defence of which could
only be secured by a strong and
expensive line of fortresses. It is
therefore probable that .a change
in the occupation of these pro-
vinces was early deliberated in the
councils of the allied powers,

‘though difficulties would occur in

assigning their new possessor.
Hints had been thrown out in
the public papers of the Low
Countries, of an intended union of
the ten provinces to the state
with which they had the greatest
natural affinity ; but it was not till
the end of July that matters were
fully prepared for an open disclo-
sure of the design, and the mea-
sures for bringing it to effect. On
the 30th of that month, the Prince
of Orange, sovereign of the Ne-
therlands, came to’ Brussels, where
he was waited upon by Lord Lyne-
doch and the superior officers. of
the English and Belgian troops,
and had a long conference with
the governor-general Baron de
Vincent. On the next day, after
attending divine service performed
Dy a French clergyman, he gave
audience to the members of the
administyation of the public boards,
and the principal civil officers ;
and received addresses -expressive
of confidence and attachment. On
August [sts a proclamation was
published by Baron de Vincent, in

which he acquainted the people

of Belgium, that the time fixed by

the high allies for giving up the |

general government into the hands
of the Sovereign Prince of the Ne-
therlands being arrived, he was to
take leave of them. He briefly
dwelt upon the advantages that
would accrue to them from that
union witha people already con-
nected with them by «a common
Vou. LVI.

HISTORY. [97

origin, and common industry and
virtues, which was destined by
the general interest of Europe;
and assured them, that it would be
rendered indissoluble, and their
new condition would be secured
by the firmest guaranty that human
power could give. On the same
day an address to the Belgians by
the Prince of Orange was pub-
lished. After informing them that
the allied sovereigns intended to
give to Europe a political system
which would assure a long period
of prosperity and repose to its na-
tions, his Royal Highness said,
“The new destination of your
beautiful provinces is a necessary
part of this system; and the ne-
gociations which are going to be
opened at Vienna wili have for
their object to cause it to be ree
cognized, aud to consolidate the
extension of Belgium on a. basis
conformable to your interests, to
that of your neighbours, and of all
Europe.”? He then announced-his
being called to the government of
their country during the short in-
terval before this desirable union,
and expressed his wish of being
assisted by the most estimable
characters among them, and his
resolution to bend all his attention
to their welfare. This change in
the present administration and
future prospects of the Belgian
provinces seems to have been. re-

ceived with great satisfaction at

Brussels, which enjoyed the ex-
pectation of becoming one of the
capitals. of the United Low Coun-
tries, and by the concourse of civil
aud military authorities and dis-
tinguished strangers, was. daily
resuming the splendor and gaiety
by which it was. characterized
when the seat of an Austrian
court. The country, asfar as the

[H]

98]

Maese, was evacuated by the
Russian and Prussian troops. Eng-
lish corps and Germans in British
pay poured into Brussels and the
other principal towns; - and it ap-
peared that Great Britain meant
to take upon itself the chief share
in securing the Belgium frontier
till the final adjustment of the
affairs of Europe.

About the close of August, an
arrangement was signed by the
Prince Regent of England and the
Prince Sovereign of the Nether-
lands, in which it was stipulated
that Great Britain should retain
the Cape of Good Hope, Dema-
rara, Essequibo, and Berbice ; and
that Batavia, and all the rest of
the conquests made upon the Dutch
during the late war, namely, Suri-
nam, Curacoa,.and St. Eustatia,
should be restored to them. Cey-
lon, as being ceded to England
before the war, remains in her
possession.

The long incorporation of the
Belgic provinces with France had
‘naturally produced the settlement
of many Frenchmen in those pro-
vinces, and it became a matter of
considerable political importance
to determine how to act with re-
~ spect to them. On September 22,
the Prince Sovereign issued a de-
cree at Brussels, which began with
stating, that many persons born in
‘France had obtained employments
in Belgium which they still conti-

nued to exercise, and to which,

‘according to the principles of
‘sound policy, the Belgians had a
preferable right; that, however,
“there might be particular reasons
for granting to some of those per-
‘sons the same politieal rights as
are enjoyed by the Belgians. Four
articles then followed, the sub-
stance of which was to declare,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

that the French who had received
letters of naturalization, were in
future to be equally eligible to
public offices with the natives of .
Belgium; that those who at
present fill such offices should
cease to hold them, unless they
claim letters of naturalization
within two months from the date
of this decree; and that such let-
ters shall be granted only on the
report of the commissioner-general
of justice on the morality of the
applicants, and the connections
they have contracted in Belgium.
The evident object of this decree -
was to prevent a French interest
from being fostered in the Belgic
provinces, which in some parts
was suspected to have gained a
considerable footing.

At the same time a measure was
adopted for attaching the Belgians
to the new government, by freeing
the -press from those restraints
under which it had been placed
by the French ruler, and securing
to authors the property of their
works. The decree published by
the Prince Sovereign relative to
this subject, after abrogating all
the laws and regulations of the
French government — respecting
printing and bookselling, declared
every one personally responsible”
for what he writes and publishes,
and for what he prints, vends, and
distributes, the printer alone in- —
curring this responsibility when —
the author is unknown. For se-
curing this point, every publica- —
tion appearing without the name —

-of the author or printer, is to “be —

considered as a libel, and its edi-—
tor or distributor to be liable to
prosecution. To every author of —
an original work is granted the
exclusive right of printing’ and
selling it within the government

t

GENERAL®Z HISTORY.

of Belgium during his life; and
his widow and heirs are to retain
the same right during theirs, All
editors of journals, advertising
sheets, and periodical works, un-
der whatever denomination, are
required, in order to be entitled to
establish new ones, or to continue
those already in circulation, to pro-
vide themselves with the authoriza-
tion of the sovereign, which will not
be given unless it can be proved that
they have at least 300 subscribers.
It does not appear that in such case
the requisite authorization must
follow ; and this example may be
added to other recent ones, which
prove the peculiar jealousy enter-
tained by governments, of the
publications that belong to this
class. The regulation above-men-
tioned is stated not to apply to
papers treating solely on subjects
relative to literature, the arts and
sciences.

The desire .of the new Belgic

government to raise an army at-

tached exclusively to Belgian inte-
rests, may be inferred from a pro-
clamation of Lieutenant General
Evers, inspector-general of caval-
ry, by authority of the Prince So-
vereign. ‘* Belgian soldiers (says
the General) you fought under
the banners of France, when the
interests of our country were con-
founded with her’s. The happy

___ revolution which has delivered Eu-

rope, has restored to our country
its name and national existence :
it invites you to still higher desti-
nies, by uniting you to your
‘ancient brethren, under the tute-
lary sceptre of a prince, sprung
from that race of heroes who so

_ gloriously defended the independ-

ence of our ancestors.”” After some
sentences of animated appeal to
their patriotism, he proceeds to

L99

say, ‘ Corps of all arms are form-
ing; battalions of infantry, regi-
ments of carabineers, light dra-
goons, and hussars, open their
ranks to you, where good pay will
spread comfort among the privates
and officers of all descriptions.’
It must be confessed, that the lan-
guage of this proclamation has a
very warlike sound, but it may be
hoped that the intention does not
extend beyond defensive prepara-
tion. That this was brought to a
very effective state will be appa-
rent from the following account,
given towards the close of October,
of the position of the different
corps forming the army of the
Netherlands. *‘ Ostend, Nieu-
port, Furnes, Ypres, Menin, and
Courtray, have numerous. gar-
risons, consisting of English. and
Hanoverian troops. The other
places in Flanders, as Ghent,
Bruges, and Tirlemont, are also
garrisoned by English and Hano-
verians, with the addition of Bel-
gian troops. Tournay has a gar-
rison of three English regiments,
a corps of the Hanseatic legion,
and some squadrons of horse. At
Mons and Charleroi, are Belgian
infantry, and Hanoverian dragoons
and hussars. In the villages be-
tween these places are cantoned
troops of the same description.
Namur is wholly garrisoned by
Dutch troops. In the interior, the
hussars of Croy are at Ath; and
the Belgian light horse, with a
strong division of artillery, at Ma-
lines (Mechlin). The Congreve
rocket division is at Vilvorden. At
Louvain are some battalions of
Belgian infantry ; and the garrison
of Brussels consists of English
guards, and a corps of horse artil-
lery and the Belgian regiment of
carabineers.”’ Thus was this coun-

[H 2]

100]

try guarded, as during the Flem-
ish wars of former times.

The Prince Sovereign of the
Netherlands having returned ~ to
the Hague on November 7th, he
opened the first ordinary session of
the States General with a speech.
He began with recounting the
happy auspices under which their
sitting commenced. ‘* Perfect
tranquillity reigns in every part of
the country, though scarcely rege-
nerated : the organization of the
principal branches of the admini-
stration is prosecuting conform-
ably to the regulations of the fun-
damental laws, without obstacle
or even difficulty; every where
the spirit of industry and commerce
manifests itself more and more,
which we had reason to fear might
have been totally extinguished
and annihilated during so many
unhappy years.’ His Royal High-
ness then proceeded to touch upon
particulars relative to their situa-
tion. He regretted, that till the
termination of the congress he
could not inform them with cer-
tainty of the extent of the territory
of the state, and of its possessions
beyond sea, but adverted to the
arrangements with the crown of
‘England, which had enabled him
to take measures for the re-occu-
pation of the most considerable
part of their ancient foreign domi-
nions. He spoke with great sa-
tisfaction of the state of the pub-
lic finances, by which, at the end
‘of 1814, sixteen months of the in-
terest of the national debt, and the
yast expenses required by the re-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

establishment of so many branches
of the administration, might be
wholly paid, all the accounts of
government services since his ac-
cession to power be liquidated, and
a considerable sum left in the trea-
sury applicable to\ the expenses of
the next year. On the whole, the
view given by his Royal Highness
of the state of the country was
such as might gratify every pa-
triot.

‘On December 8th, the secretary
of finance, Mr. Falck, presented
to the States an estimate of the
expenditure for the year 1815,
which amounted to fifty-one mil-
lions of guilders. He acquainted
them that by care and economy
the expense of the last year had
been reduced 3,700,000 guilders
below the estimate, and that there
would remain in the treasury, at
the end of the year, a sum of about
ten millions and a half. He gave
reasons for the persisting,at the pre-
sent time, in making extraordinary —
exertions, and recommended the
continuance of the existing taxes,
with the exception of some altera-
tion in that of patents. The States
General, after deliberating on the |
report, and on the plan of a law
with which it was accompanied,
passed a resolution, approving of -
the same; and the patience with
which necessary burdens are borne
in this country, and the wise fru-
gality displayed in the administra-

‘tion of its revenues, are equally

deserving of the applause and imi- _
tation of other states,

GENERAL

HISTORY. [101

CHAPTER IX.

Germany.— Hamburgh.— Hanover, its Ereetion toa Kingdom.—Prince
Regent’s Proclamation.— Hanoverian Diet assembled.—Speech of the
Duke of Cambridge.— Free Constitution of Nassau.— Prussia, its Mi-
litary Regulations: Alterations tr the Ritualof Public Worship.—Con-
gress of Vienna.—Views of Prussia on Saxony.— Declaration of the
King of Saxony.—Frontiers of Turkey: Cruel Treatment of the

Servians.
AS no country in Europe had
undergone more changes
during the long war, of which it
was so often the seat, than Ger-
many, so in none was the process
of restoration more tardy, or more
obstructed with difficulties, arising
as well from the actual state in
which it was left at the period of
_ the general peace, as from the
complicated nature of its political
constitution. So much, in fact,
was to be done in order to re-
_ duce it to aharmonious and well-
balanced system, that the year
elapsed without settling some of
the most important points relative
to the future condition of the Ger-
manic states. Some dispositions,
however, were definitively made,
of which it will be proper to give an
account.

No city in Germany had so much
reason to rejoice at the subversion
of Buonaparte’s power as Ham-
burgh, which had suffered the ex-
tremes of tyranny and spoliation
under the rigorousand corrupt ad-
ministration of Davoust. From the
richest and most commercial city
in that part of Europe, it had been
reduced almost to beggary, and had
seen many of its principal inhabi-

tants in the condition of fugitives
or exiles, its finest suburbs demo-
lished, and its population wasted
by want and disease. It must,
therefore, have been with sensa-
tions of true patriotic delight, that
on May 26, the Hamburghers wit-
nessed the resumption of the go-
vernment by their nativeconstituted
authorities, and their independ-
ence restored under the patronage
of the allied powers. The Senate,
on that occasion, published an ad-
dress to their fellow citizens, marked
by the spirit of wisdom and mode-
ration. Though it was not yet
thought proper to leave the city
without the protection of foreign
troops, confidence was sufficiently
renewed for the operation of those
causes which are found so efficaci~
ous in speedily effacing the wounds
inflicted on commercial prosperity.
“‘ Every thing (says an account
from Hamburgh) here acquires
new life, activity, and cheerful-
ness. The Elbe is again filled
with vessels of every description,
and several richly laden ships have
already entered our port. The

road from Altona to Hamburgh is

covered withanalmost uninterrupt-
ed line of waggons, laden with the

102]

household furniture, &c. of emi-
grants. Many small huts and sheds
have been already built out of the
wrecks of the suburbs, and the
foundation walls are laid open in
order to be built upon.” The
French left 5,000 sick in the hospi-
tals of the place, and it was a great
relief when the major part of them
were embarked to be conveyed to
their own country by sea, since
their wretched condition would
probably have given rise to a pesti-
Jential disease in the hot months.
The events which took place in
Hanover will naturally be regarded
with peculiar interest in this coun-
try, especially as they have termi-
nated in a new regal title annexed
to the British crown. It appears
from a note published by the Ha-
noverian Cabinet on July 13, that
the minds of the people had been
disturbed by reports propagated of
an intended cession or exchange of
the States of that Electorate by the
house of Guelph; and it is the
purpose of this notification to de-
clare, that there is no foundation
whatever for such an apprehension.
All doubts that might remain on
this subject were dispelled by a
note presented on October 12, by
Count Munster, the Hanoverian
minister of state, to the Austrian
and. other ministers, assembled at
Vienna. Its purpose was to con-
vey the declaration of the Prince
~ Regent of Great Britain and Hano-
ver concerning the title which he
had thought it necessary to substi-
tute for that of Elector of the Holy
Roman Empire. This title, it was
observed, had been rendered un-
suitable to present circumstances,
by the 6th Article of the Peace of
Paris, by which it was agreed,
** that the States of Germany shouid

ANNUAL. REGISTER,

1814.

remain independent, and join m
a federal union.’”’ In consequence,
several of the powers concurring
in the treaty had invited the Prince
Regent to renounce that title, and in
its stead assume that of King, by
which he would facilitate many of
the arrangements which the future
welfare of Germany seemed to re-
quire; and these considerations
alone had induced him to consent.
The declaration proceeded to ob-
serve, that the House of Brunswick
Luneburgh being one.of the most
ancient aud illustrious in Europe,
and all the ancient Electors, and
the House of Wurtemburg, having
erected their states into kingdoms,
the Prince Regent could not dero-
gate from the rank which Hanover
held before the subversion of the
German Empire; and that he had,
therefore, resolved to ‘erect his
provinces, forming the country of
Hanover, into a Kingdom, and. to
assume, for his Sovereign, the title
of King of Hanover. It cannot be
doubted that before such a declara-
tion was made, the concurrence of
the powers, to whose ministers it
was addressed, had been fully as-
certatwed ; hence we are told in an
article from Vienna, that all the
plenipotentiaries recognised the
new dignity of the British Sove-
reign.
wards issued by the Prince Regent,
informing all the Hanoverian sub-
jects of this change, and its mo-
tives.

A proclamation was published
in the same month at Hanover,
from the Prince Regent, dated
August 12th, in which, after ad-
verting to the difficulties. that had
occurred in forming a regular plan
of taxation and finance, from the
separation of the states of the dif-

A proclamation was after- .

GENERAL

ferent provinces, it is decreed, that
henceforth all the general affairs
ofthecountry which maybe brought
under discussion with the states,
conformably with the subsisting
constitution, shall be submitted to
an assembly of the states of all the
. provinces, which shall adopt a ge-
neral resolution on such subjects.
To effect this purpose, it is farther
decreed, that for the present, the
states of all the provinces com-
posing the electorate shall fori
¢hemselves, by means of represen-
tatives,into a general diet, to assem-
ble at Hanover, on December 15,
furnished with full powers on the
part of their constituents.

On the day appointed, the Diet
was opened with a solemnity pro-
per for the occasion. The Duke
of Cambridge, provided with full
authority from the Prince Regent
to represent the regal dignity, re-
paired in state to the place of as-
sembly, and delivered a speech, in
which he gave a summary view of
the circumstances which led to the
change in the Hanoverian Consti-
tution, and pointed out the duties

Incumbent on a body which was
thenceforth to be the general re-
_ presentative of the new kingdom.
The whole assembly then adjourn-
ed to the church of the palace,
_where divine service was perform-
ed, after which, the deputies, re-
pairing to their hall, made choice of
Count Schulenburg Wolfsburg for
_ their president. On the following
day his Royal Highness attended
at the hall, where he was address-
ed in a speech by the President, to
which he made a suitable reply. —
The Duke concluded as follows :
“<If the difficult times require
great sacrifices in the increase of
the revenues, consider that the So-

HISTORY.

yereign demands nothing for him-
self; that we ask only what the
country requires. If some privi-
leges must be sacrificed to form
a better internal order, remember
that the Prince Regent gives up
rights which others consider as an
essential part of the royal dignity,
by assembling you here. Be to
him here, what the Parliament is
in the sister-kingdom, Great Bri-
tain,—the high council of the
nation.”

It was not in Hanover only that
the example was given of the
adoption of a_ representative go-,
vernment in Germany. In the
month of October, Frederic Au-
gustus, Duke of Nassau, and Fre-
deric William, Sovereign Prince of
Nassau, issued a constitutional
charter founded upon the most
liberal principles. It assured the
free exercise of religious worship,

[103

-suppressed corvées, gave admission

to the first offices of state without
any preference of rank or birth,
established an independent magis-
tracy, and renounced the right of
arbitrarily discharging the public
functionaries. It appointed a
States-General of the Duchy, com-
posed of two separate houses, that
of Nobles and that of Deputies, the
formation .of which, and_ their
powers and privileges, with the
whole act of legislation, were al-
most exactly copied from the Bri-
tish Parliament. Although this
was an experiment on a small scale,
it may be regarded as paving the
way to important results.

The leading powers of Germany
have been too much engaged with
the weighty concerns of the Con-
gress at Vienna, to occupy them~
selves considerably with arrange~
ments in their own dominions ; nor

104} ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

perhaps from them is to be expected
any great forwardness to propose al-
terations which would tend to limit
their authority. In the present du-
bious and unsettled state of polities,
the maintenance of a powerful mili-
tary force would naturally appear
the most important object to the So-
vereigns whose respective influence
is to regulate the final decision.—
Prussia, as the least considerable of
these powers, in respect to territory,
has thought it neeessary to pay
particular attention to this point;
and in the month of September an
ordinance was published at Berlin,
by which all the old laws for the
completing of the military estab-
lishment were abolished, and a
number of articles were decreed
for the regulation of the armed
force of the country, under the
three heads of the permanent army;
the land wehr of the first and second
requisition, and the landsturm.—
It begins with the declaration, that
every individual born a Prussian
‘subject, and having completed his
20th year, is bound to defend his
country ; an obligation that cannot
justly be regarded asa hardship, if
the call to arms be for the purpose
of real defence, and not of aggran-.
disement. In order to obviate the
complaint made against the French
conscription, that it deranged all
the plans for theeducation of youth,
it is here provided that the age for
enteying the military service shall
be twenty years complete; though
youths of seventeen offering them-
selves shall be accepted, if qualified
by their physical powers.

It was perhaps less to have been
expected that at the present junc-
ture religion should have been an-
other matter for the regulation of
the “Prussian Goyernment. The

minister for the home department
published at Berlin a notification
relative to the state of publie wor-
ship, which began by regretting
the want of sufficient awfulness
and solemnity in the ceremonial of
Protestant worship, in which the
sermon is the chief object of re-
gard, the liturgic part being de-
fective, and in great measure left
to the discretion of the minister.—
It was then said that many of the
clergy of Berlin and Brandenburg
had applied to the King on the
subject, whose views coinciding
with their’s, it was his. Majesty’s
will that a select committee of the
clergy should examine the liturgies
and religious ceremonies of the
foreign Protestant Churches, in
order to draw up from them the
best forma for divine service.
Several clergymen were then no-
minated to compose this committee,
which was to receive contributions
and proposals from Divines of both
the Protestant persuasions (Luthe-
ran and Calvinist), and pay them
proper attention. It remains to
be seen whether this attempt to
produce uniformity in the ritual of
religion will be attended with bet-
ter success than so many others
which have been made in different
ages and countries.

The intelligence from the Aus+
trian Court during the latter half of
the year has chiefly consisted in rela-
tions of the festivities and splendors
attending the presence of so many
Sovereigns assembled at the Con»

gress, the magnificence displayed at. :

which rather corresponds with the
idea of a state of long peace and
prosperity, than of the close ofa
most ruinous war, and dilapidated
finances. The Emperor of Russia
and the King of Prassia made their

GENERAL

-solemn' entry into Vienna on the

25th of September, having been
met at some distance by the Em-
peror of Austria, accompanied by
all the Archdukes, and followed
by his Generals’ and Courtiers in
all the pom» of military and courtly
parade. The preparations made
for the accommodation and enter-

tainment of the Sovereigns, were
‘yn the highest style of costly gran-

deur. When business came to be
discussed among the ministers of
the several powers, it was found
that so much previous labour was
requisite to bring the questions for
determination to a due state of ma-
turity, that a declaration was issued
for adjourning the formal opening
ef the Congress to November Ist.
After this period had arrived, every
political pen in Germany seems to
have been employed in conjectures
and pretended discoveries relative
to the great affairs under conside-
ration, and the intentions of the
leading potentates, and nothing
could be more fluctuating and con-
tradictory than the intelligence
communicated under the article
Vienna, in the public papers.—
The particulars under discussion
by the Congress were of course
kept secret; but it was well known
that the future condition of Saxony
and Poland occupied a large share
ofits attention. The fate of Saxony,
indeed, appears to have been fully
settled by two of the powers,
Russia and Prussia, before the Con-
gress commenced its sittings. Prince
Repnin, the Russian Governor of
Dresden, sent, on November 3, a
notification to the Saxon authori-
ties, acquainting them, that by a
letter from the minister of state,
Baron de Stein, he had been in-
formed of a convention concluded

HISTORY. [105

at Vienna, on Sept. 28, in virtue
of which the Emperor of Russia,
in concert with Austria and Eng-
land, was to put into the hands of
the King of Prussia the administra-
tion of the kingdom of Saxony ;
and that he had in consequence
received orders to consign the go-
vernment of that country to per-

sons provided with proper powers

by his Prussian Majesty, * in or-
der thus to operate the union of
Saxony with Prussia, which will
soon take place in a manner more
solemn and formal.” The Prince
proceeds to say, that King Frede-
ric William, in quality of future
Sovereign of the country, has de-
clared, that it is not his intention to
incorporate Saxony to his estates as
a province, but to unite it to Prus=
sia under the title of the Kingdom
of Saxony, to give it the advan-
tages which the constitution of Ger-
many shall secure to those king~
doms which make a part of the
Prussian monarchy, aud to change
nothing in its present constitution ;
and further, that the Emperor
Alexander has testified the private
satisfaction which that declaration
has caused him. Prince Repnip
announced the same determination
in the farewell speech which he
delivered at Dresden on Nov. 8,
when he formally resigned his au~
thority to the Prussian civil and
military governors, at which time
the Russian troops had orders to
evacuate Saxony, and give place to
the Prussian. We since know,
however, that although the Courts
of Austria and Great Britain
agreed to ‘the provisional occupa-
tion of that country by Prussia,

‘ they considered its final possession

as stilla subject of discussion in the
Congress, and that the question re-

106]

mained for a long time undecided.
The unfortunate King of Saxony,
immediately after he had learned
this transfer of the occupation of
his country, published a declaration
expressing his “ lively feelings of
grief” at the event, asserting his
inviolable right to be reinstated in
his royal authority, and positively
affirming that he would never con-
sent to the cession of the states
inherited from his ancestors, or
accept any indemnity or equivalent
that might be offered to him.

Of the other public events in
Europe during this year, we find
none that is of importance to
record, unless an occurrence on the
barbarous confines of Turkey be of
that description. It was mention-
ed, in the history of 1812, that
in the treaty of Peace between the
Russian and Ottoman Courts, it
was agreed on the part of the latter,
that the revolted Servians should
receive a fullamnesty, and that the
Turkish fortresses erected in their
country should be demolished, and

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

the garrisons withdrawn. These
conditions, it is said, were vio-
lated The most arbitrary and op-
pressive extortions were practised
on the Servians, whose patience
being exhausted, they resisted some
of these exactions by force of arms.
A rigorous order for disarming all

the Christians was then issued, —

which was eluded by the conceal-
ment of arms; and the Turkish
spahis and beys being let loose
upon the people, such severities
ensued, that a partial rebellion
was the result. The ringleaders
were seized, many of them were
put to death, and with true Turk-
ish cruelty, forty-two Servians
were exhibited impaled at Belgrade
on October 29 and 30. . The Ser-
vians retaliated early in November
by massacring all the Turks who
fell in their way, and plundering
their property. The pashaw then
obtained a reinforcement of 5,000
men from Bosnia, and a sanguin-
ary war was raging in that quarter
at the close of the year.

ca

GENERAL

HISTORY. [107

CHAPTER. X. —

Parliamentary Affairs.—Motions for Adjournment in both Houses.—
Remarks on the Offices of Attorney-Gen. and Chief Justice of Chester
' being held by the same person.—Mr. Golbourn’s Bill respecting
- Colonial Offices.—Sir Samuel Romilly’s Bills respecting Corruption
of Blood, and the Punishment of High Treason.—Lord Morpeth’s
Motion relative to the Speakers Address to the Prince Regent in the
last Session.— Debates in both Houses on the Conduct of this Govern-

ment towards the Norwegians.

AVING now brought to the

close of the year our sum-
mary of the most important pub-
lic occurrences on the European
continent, we turn our view upon
Great Britain, and to those do-
mestic transactions which, if af-
fording less splendid matter for
narration, can never want interest
for the English reader.

Parliament having met on March
Ast, after the adjournment, a mes-
sage was received by both Houses
from the Prince Regent, recom-
mending a further adjournment
‘to the 21st of the Month. In the
House of Lords, a motion for ad-

_journment being in consequence
made, the Marguis of Lansdowne
‘rose to say, that he had no in-
tention to oppose the motion,
though he felt some reluctance at
“concurring in it, since he could not
hold it as a doctrine, that because
‘one important branch of public
business could not be proceeded
with (alluding to the pending ne-
gociations), the prosecution of all
other business should be suspended.
A great quantity of private and
other business stood for discussion

which parliament was pledged to
take into its most serious consi-
deration during this session, and
why might it not in the mean time
be proceeded with? The hearing
of appeal causes was another mat-

-ter of such great interest, that their

Lordships had thought it requisite
to alter the whole scheme of the
courts of justice in order to give it
greater facilities; surely with the
resolution of proceeding in them
with promptitude and dispatch.
Though he would not throw any
obstacles in the way of the motion,
he had thought it his duty to call
their lordships’ attention to the sa-
crifices they were making in giving

their concurrence.

The Earl of Liverpool found it
necessary to say but a few words
with reference to what had been
observed by the noble marquis.
He would throw himself upon the
indulgence of their lordships, on
the question of the propriety of an
adjournment. The Prince Re-
gent’s ministers had taken into
their consideration the possible or
probable inconveniences that might
arise from the measure, and the

108]

result was, that no inconvenience
was likely to arise from it, equal
to that which might accrue from
the parliament’s continuing to sit.
This was all that he conceived it
proper at present to say on the
subject,

After a few remarks from other
members, which it is not material
to notice, the motion for adjourn-
ment was put and carried without
opposition.

In the House of Commons, on
March Ist, after an unprecedented
number of private bills had been
read for the first time, upon a mo-=
tion for a new writ for the bo-
rough of Eye in the room of Sir
W. Garrow, who had accepted the
office of Chief Justice of Chester,
Sir Samuel Romily rose, and ob-
served, that the gentleman in re-
spect of whom the motion had
been made, being his majesty’s
Attorney General, bad not re-
signed, nor did mean to resign,
that office on his acceptance of the
high judicial office described in the
motion. To him it appeared that
the two offices were incompatible.
The one being a lucrative office
held at the sole pleasure of the
crown, its tenure was inconsistent
with that independence of the
judges which it was so important
to preserve inviolate. Besides, to
place as a judge over the subject an
attorney-general, whose duty it
was to maintain the rights of the
crown against the subject, was
not the way to insure the equal
administration of justice. These
two offices had indeed at former
.periods been held by the same per-
son, as in the instances of lord
Kenyon and lord Alvanley ; but it
was a misfortune that these cases
had been allowed to pass without

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

comment. He trusted that he
should not be understood as mean-
ing any thing disrespectful to the
learned gentleman in question,
who had merely done as others had
done before him ; but he had felt
it his duty to throw out these ob-
servations, on which, however, he
did not mean to found any motion.
No other remarks were made on
the subject, and the motion for the
writ passed of course.

The adjournment to March 21st,
was moved in this House by the
Chancellor of the Exchequer, in
the same manner as in the other,
by way of communication from
the Prince Regent, and as its being
‘* his pleasure.’ Mr. Whitbread,
after observing that he had no he-
sitation in voting for an adjourn=
ment, and for an acquiescence in
the pleasure of his Royal High-
ness, owned that he entertained
some apprehensions, lest the pre=
sent proceedings should be drawn
to a pernicious precedent. He
wished therefore to have some
records on the Journals of the
house, of the grounds on which
parliament had been induced to
take suchastep. In consequence,
he moved an amendment to the~
right hon. gentleman’s motion,
which, after expressing a cheerful
compliance with the pleasure of
his Royal Highness, notwithstand-
ing the recent adjournment of the
House, at a season when so many
matters of the greatest importance
pressed themselves upon its consi-
deration, concluded with “ trusting
that the unexampled state of public
affairs upon the continent of Eu-
rope will afford a justification of
their conduct to their constituents,
and to posterity, prevent its being
drawn into pernicious precedent,

GENERAL

and preclude the possibility of its
being attributed to inattention to
the great concerns, which call for
the increased vigilance and activity
of the House of Commons, or any
dereliction of its sacred duties.”
This amendment was opposed
by the Chancellor of the Exche-
quer, and not being persisted in,
the motion for adjournment was
put and agreed to. :
On March 22nd, Mr. Golbourn,
rose in the House of Commons to
move for leave to bring in a bill

_to amend an act of the 22nd of the

king, which went to provide, that
no office in any of the colonies of
the united kingdom should be en-
trusted to any person who had not
resided for a specified time in the
settlement. He said, that certain
abuses had crept in which ren-
dered these salutary provisions al-
together nugatory. One of the
chief defects was, that the go-
yernors and councils of colonies
were empowered to grant leave of
absence to persons without limi-
tation of time or other restriction,
It was his intention to propose
certain restrictions on governors in
granting such licences, and also to
limit the time to which the leave
which could be granted should ex-
tend. He also meant that it
should be enacted, that annual lists

‘should be laid on the table of the

House, containing the names of
those officers of colonies who were
absent from the places to which
their offices were attached. Leave
was then given to bring in a bill
iIntituled, “An Act to prevent
the granting in future any patent
office to be exercised in any colony
or plantation now or at any time
hereafter belonging to the crown
of Great Britain for any longer

HISTORY. [109

termthan during such time as the
grantee thereof, or person appoint-
ed thereto, shall discharge the
duty thereof in person, and behave
well therein.”

After a second reading of the
bill, the question for going into a
committee upen it came on April
18th, when Mr. Creevey rose to
oppose any farther progress. He
said, it had been miscalled a bil
of reform, and would in effect
sanctify all abuses against a bill
of reform which had passed in the
22nd of the King. He produced
several instances of violation of
the law of residence established in
that bill ; and there being a clause
in the present bill, ‘ that nothing
in the act should be construed to
extend to any existing appoint-

.ment or leave of absence granted

before,’’ he contended, that the pur-
pose was merely to support those
absences which were too rotten
to support themselves. He said,
if the bill was pressed he would
divide the House ‘upon it, and
propose what’ he thought would
be a much better measure—a re-
solution that the law had been
violated in the letter, in the case
of the holders of colonial offices
by patent, and in spirit and effect
by the holders of them by com-
missions.

Mr. Golbourn had not expected,
after the general concurrence with
which his bill had first been re-
ceived, to hear it stigmatized with
the purpose of perpetuating and
sanctioning abuse. He thought
the measure proposed as a’ sub-
stitute was one of the greatest
cruelty and injustice, being no less
than to deprive those who had
received such offices upon the ex-
press understanding of non-resi-

110] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

dence, of the only reward which
they had received for meritorious
public services.

Mr. Creevey thought that at-
tention to this subject was parti-
cularly called for at this time, when
from the near prospect of peace
- it was probable that a number of
very deserving persons would be
reduced to scanty half-pay, on
whom such honourable rewards
would be probably conferred, and
not disposed of to increase minis-
terial patronage. He then moved
a resolution conformable to his
intention above stated, asanamend-
ment of the motion for the Speak-
er’s leaving the chair, which was
seconded.

A debate ensued, a considerable
part of which referred to the ex-
pression of vested rights used by
Mr. Stephen with regard to the
interest of colonial offices in the
places which they held during
pleasure. In conclusion, Mr.
Creevey’s amendment was nega-
tived without a division, and the
House went into a committee.
On the reading of a clause of the
bill relative to the power of grant-
ing leave of absence to officers in
the colonies, Mr. Browne opposed
it, and moved * that leave of ab-
sence should not be granted for
more than 12 months, nor should
be renewed for more than the
like period, and that absence for
more than two years should incur
forfeiture of the office.”” This was
objected to as too short an allow-
ance in several cases, and the mo-
tion was withdrawn. The _ last
clause being read, by which it was
declared, that the provisions of
the bill did not extend to. persons
now holding situations in the co-
lonies, Mr. Browne moved, “ that

the clause be rejected.” A divi-
sion ensued, for the clause 32,
against it 9.

On the motion for a third read-
ing of the bill, May 6th, various
observations on it were made as |
being futile and unnecessary ; and
Mr. Creevey in particular said it
ought to be entitled, An Act to
dispense with the Act of the 22nd
of his present Majesty, in favour
of certain persons (whom he
named) and who were in posses-
sion of colonial offices by patent
or commission. On the other
side, the bill, as far as it went,
was represented as a great im-
provement on the colonial system.
The Heuse dividing on the mo-
tion, it was carried by 48 against
8. The bill was then read a third
time, and passed.

The failure of a motion made in
the House of Commons during —
the last year by Sir Samuel Ro=_
milly, for a bill to take away the ©
corruption of blood in cases of |
attainder for high treason and |
felony, did not discourage that —
persevering friend of humanity
from renewing his attempt in the
present session. On March 23rd,
he made a motion for leave to
bring 1n a bill, which he stated to
be precisely similar to that pre-
sented to the House in the last
year. He repeated his explanation /
of its purpose and objects, saying,
that it did not propose to make
any alteration in the forfeitures of |
property, imposed by the existing
Jaws on persons convicted of high
treason or felony, but merely to
do away what was termed cor-
ruption of blood, by virtue of
which such a person could not
forma link by which a pedigree
could be traced, whereby his de-

GENERAL HISTORY.

scendants, however far removed,
would be deprived of the means
of establishing their right to lands,
to which he, if alive, would have
a prior right, and such land would
escheat to the lord of the manor.
This law rested upon feudal prin-
ciples, which were by no means
conformable to modern ideas of
justice, and was in fact a relic of
barbarism. It had been said in
the discussions on the bill in the
last session, that instances of the
evil which he was desirous of
guarding against were not likely
to happen ; but at this very time,
he was professionally concerned in
a case precisely in point. A
woman had been convicted of a
murder in Oxfordshire 50 years
ago; and the estate she would have
been entitled to, had she lived,
had passed from one possessor to
another, and a valuable considera-
tion had been given for it; yet,
information having been given,
that the property, by reason of
corruption of blood, had escheated
to the crown, and it being found
by an inquisition, that this was
really the case, claim had been
laid to the property as belonging
to the crown.
. The question being put, Mr.
Yorke rose to declare, that he
must object even to the introduc-
tion of such a bill into parliament.
His reasons were a repetition of
the arguments he had formerly
employed against any alteration of
the laws of England, on the ground
of a trifling inconvenience, and
particularly against any relaxation
of the punishment for treason.
Leave was however given to bring
im the bill; and Sir S. Romilly
‘ ards moved for leave to
bring in a bill to alter the punish-

[tit

ment of high treason; which was
granted.

On the motion for committing
the bill for abolishing corruption
of blood, Mr. Yorke enforced his
former objections, and said that
he should propose leaving out of
the bill the words “ or treason,’’:
and that it should run thus: “ that
no attainder of felony, not ex-
tending to treason, petty treason,
or murder, do lead to corruption
of blood.” :

Sir James. Mackintosh in a
learned and eloquent speech sup-
ported the bill. He gave an ac-
count of the introduction of blood
for treason into Scotland, where,
as in all other countries of Europe,
it was unknown in the reign of
queen Anne, and contended, that
it was by the best authorities re-
garded as a temporary expedient ;
and that the making it general and
unconditional in 1799, was the
real innovation, He ridiculed the
idea, that a law through which a
person unborn might at a remote
time miss an estate, which would
otherwise have come to him, could
have any effect in deterring a man
from the commission of a crime ;
and he thought there could not be
amore favourable time than the
present, for abrogating the rigour
of ancient laws.

The Solicitor General (Serjeant
Shepherd) in reply, denied, that
the proceeding of the legislature
in 1799, with respect to the cor-
ruption of blood, was an innova-
tion, and asserted that it was
rather a restoration of the law as
it existed prior to 1708. He was
decidedly of opinion, that this
punishment ought hot to be taken
away in cases of treason. After a

speech from Sir S$. Romilly, in

119]

which he brought several argu-
ments against the justice and
utility of the punishment, and
quoted the opinion of Blackstone
against it 5 and some’ observations
on each side by other members;
a division took place, in which the
amendment was carried by 47
against 32. Mr. Yorke then pro-
posed two successive amendments,
“that the provisions of the bill
should not extend to high treason ;””
and ‘that petty treason should
also be exempted from its provi-
sions ;” both wiich were carried.
The bill thus amended afterwards
passed into a law.

The House having on the same
day resolved itself into a com-
mittee on the bill to alter the
punishment of high treason, Mr.
Yorke moved, that after the words
‘‘and there hanged,” there be
added, ‘* and then be beheaded ;”
arguing that if the form of punish-
ment were altered, it would be less
severe than it ought 'to be, and its
éffect weaker in the prevention of
crime. A conversation ensued, in
which several members joined ;
but no attempt was made to di-
vide the committee on the pro-
posed addition, which therefore
passed by way of amendment.
This bill likewise, after some cor-
rections in the House of Lords,
passed into a law.

Among the State Papers of the
last year will be found the Ad-
dress of the Speaker of the House
of Commons to the Prince Regent
on July 22nd, the last day of that
session of parliament. Together
with other topics, the Speaker had
touched upon the rejection, by the
Commons, of the bill for the fur-
ther relief of the Roman Catholics,
and assigned the reasons for it ac-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

cording to his own views of the
subject. This was felt by some of
the friends of the bill as convey-
ing a reflection upon those who
had supported it, as well as pro-
nouncing a definitive judgment on
the case which did not belong to
the Speaker’s office; and Lord
Morpeth, at the beginning of the
autumn session, had given notice
of a motion on the subject, which
he intended to bring on after the
recess of parliament.
had occasioned a motion from Mr,
Sumner, that the Speaker should
be desired to print his speech,
which was carried.

On March 30th; Mr. Cartwright
desired to be informed by a friend
of the noble lord, Mr. Ponsons
by, what was the day fixed
upon for bringing on the motion;
and the answer being, the 22nd of
April, Mr, €. moved, that the
House should be called over on that
day. A conversation followed, in
which several members gave their
opinion, that the nature of the
motion ought to be stated pre-
viously, in order to give time for
the person who was its object, to
meet it, and the House to form an
idea of it. The Chancellor of the
Exchequer went so far as to say,
that “he apprehended this was
the first time, that amember had

been allowed to bring forward a —
personal charge without such no- ~

tice.”’ The word allowed was taken

up with great warmth by someof —

the opposition members ; and Mr.
Whitbread said, that the right hon.

gentleman seemed to forget, that |

it was the indisputed right of any
member even to bring forward an
impeachment, and lay it upon the
table, without notice. Amn explax
nation was then given of the offen-

This notice ~

GENERAL

sive word, and in conclusion, the
motion for calling the house was
earried. It is to be observed, that
Mr. Tierney affirmed, that he
knew it to be the noble lord’s
intention to communicate per-
sonally to the Speaker, the nature
of his motion in time to enable
him to prepare for it.

On April 22, Lord Morpeth
rose and began his speech with an
apology for his having undertaken
the task he was about to perform,
and a compliment to the Speaker
on the high reputation he had
merited in the general discharge
of his important office. Then
having caused the speech in ques-
tion to be read, he repeated that
part of it relative to the Catholic
bill, which was the object of his
censure, and said that he should
submit the following proposition
to the House: ‘* That it is con-
trary to Parliamentary usage, and
to the spirit of parliamentary pro-
ceeding, for the Speaker, unless
by special direction of the House,
to inform his Majesty, either at
the bar of the House of Lords, or
elsewhere, of any proposal made
‘to the House by any of its mem-
-bers, either in the way of bill or
Motion, or to acquaint the throne
with any proceedings relative to
‘such proposal, until they shall be
consented to by the House.” In
proof of the point respecting par-
fiamentary usage, the noble lord
referred to such speeches of Speak-
_ers as had been preserved, in which
the could find no reference to
‘measures which had not met with
the concurrence of the House;

none, at least, analogous to the

“€ase in question, in which the

principle of the bill had been esta-

Dlished in the second reading, the
WoL, LVI.

HISTORY. [113
application of the principle in an
important point was negatived by
a small majority in the committee,
and the bill was still in existence
when the Speaker alluded to it in
his address. to the throne. He
then made some remarks on the par-
ticular expressions of the Speaker
in the passage complained of ; but,
said he, it is not to the mere word-
ing that [ would call the atten-
tion of the House; it is to the
danger of the precedent, the ap-
prehension I entertain that if this
course of proceeding be established
as a precedent, a future Speaker
may think himself justified in
taking the occasion of a rejected
measure to render it the vehicle
of censorious remark, or party pur-
poses. After some observations
on the importance of guarding
against evils of this kind, by
strictly adhering to the principle
of not communicating to the
throne the debates of the House,
he concluded with moving a spe-
cial entry in the Journal to the
effect of the proposition which he
had announced as the foundation
of his speech,

The Speaker then rose, and after
making some remarks on the si-
tuation in which he had _ been
placed by the mode of proceeding
adopted. by the noble lord, he said
that there appeared two distinct
questions upon which he was called
upon to vindicate himself; 1.
whether, according to the usage
of parliament, the proceedings of
the House upon the Roman Ca-
tholic claims were fit matter to be
adverted to in such a speech: 2.
if they were, whether they had
been mentioned in a proper man-
ner. As to the first he submitted
to the House, that according to

114]

‘the usage of parliament, all or any
of the principal objects which
-have employed the attention of the
Commons during the session, may

be fit matters to be mentioned in-

such a speech. This opinion he
supported first by the rule laid
‘down in Mr. Hatsell’s book almost
in the above words; and then, by
reference to a number of recorded
instances of speeches made by
‘different Speakers. Of these there
-were two which came to the pre-
cise point of adverting to a bill
which had .been negatived : one,
was a speech of Speaker Onslow’s
mot delivered, indeed, on account
of a sudden indisposition of the
‘king, which prevented him from
coming in person to prorogue the
parliament, but left among his
papers endorsed in his own hand,
as intended to be spoken, in which
‘he animadverted upon the rejec-
tion by the Lords of some bills,
which after long debates had
passed the Commons. The other
owas that of Mr. Foster, late Speaker
of the Irisn House of Commons,
.who, on presenting the money
bills, although no bill respecting
‘the Catholics was on that day
-presented, had alluded to the re-
jection cf a petition from the Ca-
tholic committee praying the elec-
tive franchise, and had so emphati-
cally stated the sentiments of the
House, on the necessity of a Pro-
testant parliament and ascendency,
as to receive its thanks. With
‘respect to the manner in which be
-had mentioned the subject, he
submitted to the House, that he
had stated their proceedings with
faimess and correctness, in proof
of which he gave a kind of com-
- mentary on the passage. He then
replied to the-technical objection

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

which had been made, That the
Speaker can know nothing of
what passes in a committee; and
he concluded with thanking the
House for their indulgent hearing,
and asserting the purity of his
intention to execute what he re-
garded as his duty, with firmness
and fidelity.

Mr. Whitbread declared, that —
after the right hon. gentleman’s
speech he had the same opinion of -
the subject as before, and still
thought that he had no authority |
mdirectly fgom precedent, or di-
rectly from the House, whose ser-
vant he had confessed himself to
be, to make the communication to
the throne, which he had done. —
He adverted to the cases adduced
of Speakers Onslow and Foster ;
and having caused the speech of
the latter to be read, he shewed
that it did not in any manner
justify the conduct of the right
hon. gentleman. He remarked
upon what had been said of the |
situation of the speaker in a com-
mittee of the House, and con-
tended that, in this case, when he
had resumed the chair, no report
having been made to him from —
the committee, there was no pro-
ceeding before him on which he
had a right to act, when:he de-
clared that the bill was defeated ;
and that the bill, at the time when ~
he made the statement, was ex-
isting and alive. He had no right
whatever to make the exposition —
he had done, which Mr. W.
considered as a violation of duty —
from beginning to end. As the —
right hon, gentleman had ex-
pressed some dissatisfaction, be-—
cause a direct resolution was not
moved upon him, he would now —
submit one hy way of amend-

GENERAL

ment. Mr. W. then moved, that
all the words after the word that
be omitted, for the purpose of in-
troducing, ‘‘ it appears to this
House, that Mr. Speaker did, at
the close of the last session of
parliament, at the bar of the
House of Lords, communicate to
his Royal Highness the Prince
Regent, certain proceedings of
this House, had in a committee of
the whole House, relative to his
Majesty’s Roman €atholic sub-
jects, which did not termimate in
any act done by. this House; and
did at the same time inform his
Royal Highness of the motives
‘and reasons which he, Mr. Speaker,
assumed to have influenced the
members_of the House voting in
committee, in their determination
thereupon ; and that Mr, Speaker,
in his speech so addressed to his
Royal Highness the Prince Re-
gent, at the bar of the House of
Lords, was guilty of a violation of
the trust reposed im him, and a
_ breach of the privileges of this
House, of which he is chosen
guardian and protector.
_ Mr. Bankes \amented that so
_ weighty a charge should bebrought
against the Speaker, whose con-
_ duct, as he conceived, had been
perfectly consistent.with the es-
tablished usages of parliament.
After several observations in his
apse he said, that when
the motion and the amend-
ment were disposed of, he thought
-House should come to some
Specific statement on the subject ;
and he read the following resolu-
tion to that purpose: “That it
has been customary fox the Speaker
of this House, on presenting the
“bills of supply at the close of a
session (the King being present on

‘ ‘

HiSTORY, [ils
the throne) to make a speech at
the bar of the House of Lords,
recapitulating the principal ob-
jects which have employed the
attention of the Commons during
their sitting, without receiving
any instructions from the House
as to the particular topics, or in.
what manner he should express
himself; and that nothing has
occurred which calls for any in-
terference on the part of this
House for the regulation of the
conduct of the Speaker, either at
the bar of the House of Lords, or
elsewhere.”’

After some other members had
spoken on each side, with little
variation from the preceding ar-
guments, Mr. J. P. Grant rose,
and expressing his surprise at the
manner in which the Speaker and
those who espoused ‘his cause had
attempted to vindicate his con-
duct, observed, that the question
in itself was perfectly simple.
There were two privileges of that
House which he held to be of
paramount importance to its vital
jnterests: one, that the crown
should not interfere, directly or
indirectly, with any measures that
weré in progress through it; the
other, that it should express no
censure or disapprobation of such
measures as had been concluded.
The latter he thought the more
valuable privilege of the two, be-
cause the crown, by animadvert- _
ing upon what any member or
number of members had said,
might intimidate others from per-
forming their duty. This in fact
had» been done by some of our
monarchs, and especially was the
constant practice of queen Eliza-
beth. Supposing therefore the
Prince Regent had answered the

[2]

116]

Speaker by expressing his displea-
sure at “ the momentous changes
proposed for our constitution,’’ it
would have been a high breach of
their privileges; and he held it
incontrovertible, that what it was
not lawful for the king to notice,
it was not Iawful for the Speaker
to express. The hon. member
then adverted to precedents, and
asked, had a single instance of a
Speaker been adduced, so incau-
tious, so subservient to the crown,
or so regardless of the privileges of
parliament, as to communicate
to the throne that a dangerous
proposition had been made in
that House, but which had not
been assented to. He concluded
with saying, that not wishing to
pass a vote of censure, but desiring
that some motion should pass
which should express disapproba-
tion unmingled with severity, he
would vote tor the motion.

Mr. Plunkett highly compli-
mented Mr. Grant for his eloquent
and excellent speech, and employed
the same strain of argument. with
great forceand copiousness. Among
other strong censuresof theSpeaker,
he said, “Sir, in taking the liberty
to report the opinions of that Com-
mittee, did you truly report them ?
On the contrary, you totally mis-
represented them. The opposition
to the proposition rejected was
grounded on a variety of reasons.
Some opposed it in consequence of
the intemperate conduct of certain
public bodies in Ireland ; others,
because of the writings which had
been diffused in that country ; some
wished the change to be deferred
until a time of peace; others were
desirous that the see of Rome should
be first consulted. With all this
variety of sentiment, how, Sir,
were you competent to say what

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

was the opinion by which a ma-
jority of this House on that occa-
sion was swayed?” “ Will any
man (said tle hon. member) de-
clare upon his honour that he
thinks you were authorized, ona
decision by a majority of four, to
represent to the crown that the
question was put finally at rest ?
Was it not evident that the subject
must return to be considered by
parliament; and if so brought
back, with what impartiality could
parliament proceed upon it, if by:
any indirect means the artillery of
royal influence was brought to
bear on its mareh 2”? He further
dwelt upon the injustice done to
the members who supported the
bills, by the implication, in the
Speaker’s speech, of an intention in
some persons to introduée changes
destructive * of the laws by which
the throne, the parliament, and
the government of this country are
made fundamentally Protestant ;”
an intention which, for himself, he
loudly disclaimed. He concluded
with observing, that the speech |
complained of was wholly uncalled —_—

for, and that there was nothing in A

the bill which he presented, or in ~
any other bills which had passed in
the session, to give occasion to it.
Mr. Canning, though one of the |
minority who had been friendly to
the Catholic claims, and hoping
again to join in promoting their
cause, could not concur in either
the direct or implied censure of the —
speech, as he conceived that: the
Speaker was only exercising a diss
cretion vested in him. He pursued
this idea at some length; and ©
though he wished the speech de-
livered had not been such as it
was, he argued that the Speaker
ought not to be called to account
for practising what was authorized

GENERAL

by the constant usage of Parlia-
ment.

Mr. Tierney made some severe
reflections upon the strain of argu-
ment employed by the member
who last rose, and supported the
censure of the Speaker. After
some other. members had spoken,
and Mr. Whitbread had declined
pressing the House to a division
upon his amendment, Lord Mor-
peth briefly concluded the debate ;
and the House dividing on the
original motion, there appeared—
Ayes 106, Noes 274; Majority
against it, 168. Mr, Bankes’ re-
solution was afterwards carried.

_ Such was the termination of a
contest the prospect of which had
excited considerable interest and
expectation in the public. The
great majority in favour of the
Speaker seems to denote either
that the House in general regarded
_ himas blameless, or that the weight
of his character, and the connection
of his honour and reputation with
those of the body over which he
presided, rendered, in the opinion
of the greater number, a public
censure imexpedient or indecorous.
Yet upon perusing the speeches
made on the occasion, few, it is
imagined, will be insensible of a
_ great superiority in point of argu-
ment, as well as of eloquence, on
the side of reproof; and were the
‘question referred to the pub-
“lic at large, it can scarcely be
doubted that the decision would be,
that the Speaker had been betrayed
by party zeal {for his honourable
character will not admit a more
unfavourable interpretation) into a
step at least improper and of dan-
gerous example, if not unconstitu-
tional. The discussion of the sub-

HiSTORY. | [117

ject will have had a good effect, if
it prevents the recurrence of any
thing similar.

It was naturally to be expected
that the condition of the Norwe-
gians, transferred by a treaty in
which they had no participation, to
a new Sovereign, and on their un-
willingness to consent to this
change, threatened with compul-
sion, should interest the friends of
freedom and independence in the
British Parliament; and as soon as
it was understood that the English
Government was likely to take
a part in the system of force to be
adopted against them, tokens ap-
peared in both houses of an-inten-
tion to make the subject a matter
of discussion.

On Apnil 29, Lerd Holland put
the question to Lord Liverpool
whether, when his Lordship had
said that a convention had been
signed for a suspension of hostili-
ties between France and the Allies,
Norway was included among the
powers between whom hostilities
had ceased. Lord L. having re-
plied in the negative, Lord H. asked
whether by that he was to under-
stand that we were at war with
Norway. Lord Liverpool said he
had no objection to state the fact,
that measures were taken for the
blockade of Norway.

Earl Grey supposed.it was to be
understood from this statement, that
the ports of that country were to
be blockaded, in order to compel it
by famine to submit to unite with
a foreign power against its inclina-
tion. After some more conversa-
tion, Lord Grey said, that heshould
move on Monday for the production
of the paper instructing the Admi-
ralty to give orders for the blockade

is] . ANNUAL
as being the regular document for
further “proceedings.

A similar question from Mr. C.
Wynne, in the House of Commons,
produced the same avowal of the
blockade from the Chancellor of
the Exchequer.

In both houses conversations
were brought on relative to the
Danish treaty, the pending nego-
ciations which Norway, and the
blockade, on May 2 and 5, which,
as no proceedings were founded on
them, it is unnecessary here to
report.

On May 10, Earl Grey brought
on his announced motion in the
House of Lords, prefaced with a
speech to the following effect.—
After some general observations on
the importance of a decision in
which the rights of a whole nation
were at stake, he said, the subjects
which presented themselves to the
consideration of their lordships
were,—1. Whether, under a fair
construction of the treaty with
Sweden, such obligations can be
‘urged as must be contended for to
justify the measures now pursuing :
2. Whether the obligations them-
selves are such as can be vindicated
according to the established prin-
ciples of the law of nations, and
the political rights of mankind :
3. Whether the King of Sweden,
by the faithful performance of his
part of the contract, was entitled
to call upon us for the faithful dis-
charge of our part: 4. Whether
the maxims of sound policy could
justify the measures pursuing
against Norway.

With respect to the first, he ob-
served, that we had acceded toa
treaty between Russia and Swe-
den, by which we agreed, pro-

REGISTER,

FS14.,

vided Sweden performed certain
conditions, not to oppose the an-
nexation of Norway to Sweden, but _
to use our good offices in obtaining
it, and even to employ force for
the purpose, if necessary. But
what were the conditions upou
which the employment of force
depended ? the refusal of Denmark
to join the Northern Alliance. If,
therefore, by our co-operation, we
made the King of Denmark join
the allied powers, we had fulfilled
our stipulation. The subsequent
condition of the people of Norway
formed no part of our engagement ;
we did not guarantee the peaceable
possession of the country to Swe-
den. It deserved parucular re-
mark, that Russia had guaranteed
this possession, but in onr treaty
we had accepted such guaranty.
Our ministers themselves had so
construed it; for in an article of —
our treaty with Denmark is the
following declaration :—** Whereas,
his Danteh Majesty, in virtue of .
the treaty of peace this day con-
cluded with the King of Sweden,
has to his said Majesty ceded Nor-
way for a certain provided indem-
nity; his Britannic Majesty, who
has thus seen his engagements con-
tracted with Sweden in this report~
fulfilled, promises, &c.’* More-
over, in a former discussion of the
Swedish treaty, Lord Castlereagh
had expressly declared that no
guaranty was contracted with —
Sweden for the peaceable posses-
sion of Norway. With regard to
the question of right, whether this —
was an obligation ‘which we could
contract, his Lordship maintained _
that it was fundamentally void, as.
being contrary to the most ac-—
knowledged principles of law and

GENERAL

justice. An individual seeking the
fulfilment of a contract depending
uponan unlawful obligation, would
not be listened to in a court of
justice, and the principles between
states must be the same, although
there is no superior tribunal to ap-
‘peal to. Now, the rights of a
_ Sovereign over his subjects are not
the rights of property ; they do not
confer the privilege of transferring
them from one owner to another,
like cattle attached to the soil.—
His Lordship here read passages
from Grotius, Puffendorf, and Vat-
‘tel, all clearly maintaining the doc-
trine, that the sovereign of a state
could not transfer the allegiance of
the people: that he might, in case
of necessity, withdraw his garrisons
from their towns, and give up all
claim to their obedience; but that
it then rested with the people to
determine to whom they would
submit. Some difference might be
suggested between a sovereignty
and a patrimony, but with respect
to Norway, it was certain that the
King of Denmark was sovereign
only, and not proprietor, and that
it was an integrally independent
state. To transfer the allegiance
of that people was therefore what
he had no right to do, and conse-
quently no country had any right
to interfere to bring it about by
compulsion,

The noble Lord proceeded to
consider the assistance furnished
-by Sweden to the common cause
_ im pursuance of the treaty ; the

papers on the table did not, how-
ever, afford the requisite imforma-
tion on this point. But it appeared
that after the battle of Bautzen,
_wheifthe cause of Europe seemed
lost, Sweden had not a man in. the
field, or in progress to the field,

HISTORY. [119
although her engagements with
this country to supply her contin-
gent was signed in the preceding
March. So late as the battle of
Leipzic, cid not Sir Charles Stew-
art write to the ministers that the
Crown Prince had failed in execut-
ing his engagements? What has
he done since that battle ? Did he
move to support the Allies in their
attack of France? He had not
made a single movement in con-
juction with them till April 16,
when he thought proper to visit
Paris. The last consideration was
the policy of annexing Norway to
Sweden; and on this head his
Lordship observed, that the aug-
mentation of Sweden could not be
deemed wise with any view to
permanent policy, since, in all pro-
bability, she will still, as formerly,
incline. to. the interest of France,
From the resources possessed by
Norway with respect to naval sup-
plies, it would be of more advan-
tage to this country that she should
be independent, than atinexed to
any power.

His Lordship then observed,
that it had been stated that Den-
mark has not acted bona jide in the
execution of her treaty of cession,
but has underhand fomented the
resistance of the Norwegians. He
said, he was instructed distinctly
to deny that any Danish troops
have assisted the insurrection of
the Norwegians.. All the garri-
sons consisted of their own sol-
diers, who were animated with
the spirit of independence, To
strengthen the charge against Den-
mark it has been urged that the
King, whom the people of Norway
have chosen, is presumptive heir to
the crown of Denmark. But what
proof does this afford of the co-

120]

operation of the Danish govern-
ment ? Norway is the better half
of the Danish dominions. Prince
Christian therefore took his choice ;
and, said the noble Lord, I should
have made the same,

Earl Grey concluded a long and
eloquent speech with moving—
«* That an humble address be pre-
sented to his Royal Highness the
Prince Regent, humbly to request
that his Royal Highness would be
graciously pleased to interpose his
mediation to rescue the unoffend-
ing people of Norway from the
dreadful alternative of famine, or
of subjugation to the yoke of a
foreign and hostile power: and
that during the discussion of such
proposils as his Royal Highness
may be advised to make for this
most desirable object, all hostile
operations on the part of this coun-
try, against a people struggling
for the sacred right of national in-
dependence, may be discontinued.”
' The Earl of Harrowby in reply
- first considered the intention of
the parties at the time of contract-
ing the treaty with Sweden. It
was the desire of this country, at
a time when the co-operation of
Sweden was most essential to the
interests of Europe, to obtain the
assistance of that power against
the common enemy, for which
purpose we engaged to put it in
possession of Norway, which, be-
longing to a hostile state, rendered
it insecure for Sweden to withdraw
jts military force from its own tey-
ritories. There could, therefore,

be no doubt that we were bona
_ fide held to secure the possession
of it to Sweden; and unless in the
nature of the treaty there wassome-
thing which rendered it npll and
yoid, or in the conduct of the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1S 14.

other contracting party something
which might absolve us from our
engagements, we ought not to stop
at a nominal cession. As to the
justice of the treaty in question,
though grave authorities had been
quoted by the noble Earl, yet
writers were not unanimous on
the subject of the law of nations.
Dr. Paley said that the law of na-
tions depended on the fact of its
being established, no matter when,
or by whom. Looking therefore
at those treaties by which long
wars had been concluded, as the
practical exposition of the law of
nations, we shall find that on many
occasions cessions had been made
of whole states. Of these he gave
instances; and affirmed, that al-
most every state, except the great
countries of Europe, had at times
been transferred from one power
to another. No Sovereign, he
allowed, could cede the whole of
his dominions; but when much
pressed by war, he might cede a
part for the salvation of the re-
mainder, the inhabitants of which
were bound to submit peaceably
for the general good. His Lord-
ship dwelt somewhat at large upon
this idea, and applied it to Norway.
He then replied to the observations
which had been made on the fail-
ure of due co-operation on the
part of the Crown Prince of Swe-
den, ‘and on the impolicy of the
treaty ; and he concluded with
saying, that if the Norwegians
were in some degree sacrificed,
considering our engagements with
Sweden, and that this was the only
sacrifice to the general liberty of
Europe, while liberty was secured
to the Norwegians by the Prince
to whom they were ceded, and
guaranteed by one of the most

GENERAL HISTORY.

powerful nations of Europe, he
trusted their lordships would not
think it consistent with policy,
honour, or justice, to interrupt the
government in its proceedings.
Lord Grenville, after ex pressing
with great force his sense of the
cruel injustice of compelling the
people of Norway to submit to a
power against which that country
entertained the strongest national
antipathy, as one, which during
a long course of years had been her
unrelenting, unforgiving, and un-
remitting enemy, and from which
this country has repeatedly pro-
tected her, entered into a parti-
cular consideration of the argu-
ments of the last speaker. Among
other points, he drew an important
distinction between the cession of
a country already conquered and
occupied by an enemy, and that of
a territory still free and uninflu-
enced, He further affirmed that
it Was a gross misrepresentation to
compare the cession of Norway to
that of a mere province or town;
it was in fact a whole, and in
yielding it, Frederic VI. had given
up no part of the kingdom of Den-
mark, for he was King of Norway
by a distinct and separate title.—
After many other observations, in
which he supported the arguments
advanced by Earl Grey, he stated
the case in the following manner.
You have signed a peace with Den-
mark, and you acknowledge that
that country has fulfilled all the
conditions of the treaty. The con-
sequence is the necessary admis-
sion of one of those three things ;
that Norway is a part of the king-
dom of Denmark; that it is in-
dependent of that kingdom; or
that itis a dominion now de jure
under the crown of Sweden, If

[121

Norway be a part of Denmark, you
have made peace with her: if an
independent state, what has she
done to you that you should reduce
her by famine ? if under the Swed-
ish dominion, what pretence have
you for interfering between that
kingdom and its rebellious sub-

jects.

The Earl of Liverpool, in de-
fending the measures of govern-
ment, confined himsetf to the spe-
cial circumstances of the case. He
began with considering those un-
der which the cession of Norway
was made, and shewed that Swe-
den actually gave up Gluckstadt
and Holstein which she had con-
quered, whilst Jutland lay open to
her arms, as the price of the ces-
sion made by the King of Den-
mark for the preservation of the
remainder of his dominions. He
contended, that that sovereign, as
an absolute monarch, ceded no
rights which he did not himself
possess ; and that, if the principle
of cession was applicable under
any circumstances, there never was
a case in which it could be consi-
dered less in the light of a griev-
ance than the present, when an
offer had been niade to the people
of Norway either to be governed
by the existing laws, or to be in-
corporated with the constitution of
Sweden. Butit was said they had
not chosen to accept this offer,
and wished rather to erect them-
selves into an independent king-
dom. But after having during
eight years been at war with us
as part of the Danish dominions,
had they now a right to assume in-
dependence for the purpose of pre-
venting the allies from receiving a
compensation for the conquests
made by them from the state to

1292]
which they belonged? His Lord-

ship then went into a considera-
tion of the manner in which Prince
Christian had proclaimed the inde-
pendence of Norway, still calling
himself its regent, and presump-
tive heir of Denmark ; in which,
if the court of Denmark was privy
to his plans, it was gross duph-
eity and falsehood on its part; if
otherwise, it was an act of usurp-
ation.on that of Prince Christian.
He intimated that there were a
number of Danes in Norway who
had stimulated the people to re-
sistance, and that they had been
studiously kept in the dark, and
allured by an assurance of the
support of England. He said, that
it had been taken for granted by
the noble lords that the general
sense of the people of Norway was
adverse to an union with Sweden ;
but in fact there were consider-
able parts of that country perfectly
willing to agree to it. He made
some remarks in defence of the
conduct of Sweden with respect t
her serviccs in the common cause $
and as to the impolicy of adding to
her strength, he observed, that the
loss of Finland had placed her in
different political circumstances.
The remaining speeches being
chiefly a recapitulation of former
arguments, it is unnecessary here

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

to notice them. The House at
length divided on the motion,
contents 27, proxies 7, total 34.
Non-contents 86, proxies 29, total
115. Majority against the motion
81. A dissentient protest was
afterwards entered onthe Journals
signed by eleven peers,

On May 12th, thesame subject
was brought before the House of
Commons by Mr, C. W. Wynne,
who, after an introductory speech,
made a motion verbatim the same
with that in the House of Lords,
In the debate which ensued; the
train of argument pursued was so
perfectly similar to that of which
we have given a summary above,
that to enter into particulars would
be needless repetition. It may
however be remarked, that some
of the opposers of the motion avow-
ed more openly than in the other
house, their disapprobation of the
measures adopted against the Nor-
wegians, and resisted an interfer- —
ence with them solely on the
ground of the-obligations we had
mceurred by the treaty with Swe-
den, which they regarded as ineap-
able of being done away by any
explanation consistently with pub-—
lic faith and national honour. On —
the division there appeared, for the
motion 71, against it 229; majo= —
rity 158,

GENERAL

HISTORY. F123

CHAPTER XI.

Bills to suspend and discontinue certain Proceedings against Clerical
Persons:— Debates and Bills relative to the Corn Laws.— Proceedings

relative to the Slave Trade,

CIRCUMSTANCE in which

* the clerical body was interest-
ed became the occasion of frequent
discussion m the present session
of parliament. An act had passed
about ten years before, brought in
by Sir William Scott, for the pur-

_, pose of remedying the evils arising

from the prevalent non-residence
of the clergy on their cures, to
the provisions of which heavy pe-
naltres for default were annexed.
These penalties attached not only
to non-residents without excuse,
but to those who should neglect to
mule returns to the bishop of the
diocese of the claims to exemp-
tion as allowed by the act. It had
happened that a Mr. Wright had
been successively registrar of the
bishopricks of Norwich, Ely, and
London, and being dismissed from
his office in the last, he had avail-
ed himself of the knowledge he

_ had acquired in his station, to in-

Stitute prosecutions against a num-
ber of the clergy for violations of
the act, of which the penalties to
which he was entitled as informer,
would” amount, if levied, to
80,0001. As a great majority of
these actions was founded on
meré omission of the returns, an
dlatm was excited among all who
Were conscious of any neglect of

form in this particular, and who.

Saw themselves exposed perhaps to

absolute ruin at the pleasure of an
informer. To obviate this hard-
ship Mr. Bathurst, in the last
autumn session, moved for leave
to bring in a bill to suspend for a
limited time the proceedings in ac-
tions under the act above-men-
tioned, which passed both houses.

The period of the operation of
this bill beg near expiring, Mr.
Bathurst, on March 24th, rose to
move for leave to bring in a bill
“to discontinue the proceedings
on certain actions already com-
menced, and to prevent vexatious
actions, underthe43rd of the king.”
He introduced his motion with the
observations he had formerly made
on the great hardships to which
the persons against whom the ac-
tions had been brought were ex-
posed ; and in proof that their of-
fences in general consisted only in
the neglect of duly applying for
licences, he said, that ina list of
ninety-two persons in the diocese.
of London, against whom Mr.
Wright had instituted prosecutions,
only two were destitute of a ra-
tional excuse. ¥

Mr. Whitbread said, that those
who remembered the proceedings on
the bill in question would be struck
with what they now heard. At
that time it was contended that
every thing should be done to in-
duce informers to come forward,

124]

for which purpose it was thought
right that the whole penalties
should go to them ; but no sooner
does one appear, than the House
is called upon, first to suspend the
law; secondly, to continue the
suspension ; thirdly to quash the
prosecutions; and lastly, they
would be asked to alter the law.
He,. however, would rather enter-
tain the bill moved for, than suf-
fer the unfortunate persons under
presecution to be entirely ruined.

After some observatious by other
members, leave was granted, and
the bill was read the. first time.
Mr. Bathurst also brought in a hill
to continue the suspension act of
the last year.

The bill for discontinuing the
prosecutions, &c, having been
committed, its second reading was
moved on March 31st, when Lord
Folkestone rose, and declared
his objection to the principle of
the bill. This he chiefly founded
on the injury it would do to an in-
dividual. The prosecutor had a
vested interest in the penalties at-
tached to violations of the law in
question, which the bill went to
destroy. It would be an ex post
facto act to deprive an individual
of bis right, and. to indemnify
others who had been guilty of a
breach of the Jaw. His Lordship
then noticed the calumnies which
had been raised aganst Mr. Wright,
and the means that had been used
to interest feeling in favour of the
persons prosecuted; and ended
with declaring that he must pro-
test against the second reading.

Mr. Wetherall said, that every
bill of indemnity was an ex post
facto law equally with the present ;
and he denied that the persons to
be indemnified by the bill had
committed any real offence,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

Mr. Western acknowledged that
he felt the force of the objections
urged by his noble friend, which
he thought had been inadequately
answered. The house, in fact, had
only a choice of difficulties; but
as it was clear that the clergy
ought not to be left without relief,
in a case to which no moral culpa-
bility attached, he should give his |
assent to the second reading.

Mr. Bathurst, iv defending the
bill, said, that it was not intend-
ed to save the clergy at the ex-
pense of Mr. Wright. He would
be allowed his costs; and where
the law kad been broken so as to
involve a moral offence, he would
be enabled to proceed for his pe-
nalties.

The bill was read a second time.

The further consideration of the
report being postponed, a petition
was presented to the house, on
April 2st, from Mr. Wright,
against the bill. It recited the fact
of his having commenced actions
against divers clergymen for penal-
ties, to which their neglect had
rendered them liable, believing
himself entitled to the protection
of the laws of his country in so
doing ; complained of the repre-
sentations made by the clergy de-
rogatory to his character, as hav-
ing entrapped them, or kept back
their’ licences or notifications,
which he solemnly declared to be
untrue; and that, on the contrary,
he had drawn up an abstract of
all the statutes respecting non-re- —
sidence, with the forms of notifi-
cation, and petitions for licences,
which he had distributed gratis at
his own expense, not only to the
clergy of the dioceses, wherein he
acted as secretary, but to those of
other dioceses, and had also in-
serted advertisements in the pro-

GENERAL

vincial papers, and had written
circular letters to remind the cler-
of the necessity of renewing
their licences; affirmed that the ac-
tions he had commenced were
against clergymen of twenty dif-
ferent dioceses, and therefore his
researches had not been confined
to the dioceses in which he had
been secretary; mentioned, that
since the commencement of his
actions, clubs and associations of
clergymen had been formed for
the purpose of defeating his
claims, aud several of the clergy
had even caused friendly actions
to be commenced against them-
selves with the same intention;
and he concluded with placing
himself under the protection of the
house, and praying that he might
be heard by himself or counsel,
and allowed to produce evidence.
On April 26, the house having
resolved itself into a committee
on the bill, Mr. Wright’s petition
was referred to it, and counsel
was heard on his part against the
bill. After the counsel had finish-
ed his speech, which was merely a
recapitulation of the allegations in
the petition, Mr. Brand rose, and
professing himself friendly to the
bill in general, said he had objec-
tions to some parts of it. In the
first place, he thought it did not
offer sufficient security to Mr.
Wright, who ought to be indem-
nified for all past and future ex-
‘penses. He further was of opi-
nion that the bill should define the
grounds on which licences for
non-residence should be given, in-
stead of leaving it to the discretion
of the bishops, who, he thought,
had not sufficiently attended to
the duty of enforcing residence, or
ascertaining who did reside, or

HISTORY. [125
under what circumstances the or-
der to reside had not been com-
plied with. He concluded with
moving, as an amendment, ‘* That
it should be lawful for any person
against whom actions for penalties
might have been brought, to ad-
duce proofs as to whether they
had been entitled to licences for
non-residence or not; and if they
were enabled soto do, that such
proof should be considered as an
adequate excuse for their con-
duct.

Mr. Bathurst defended the bill,
and made various observations on
the statement given by Mr. Wright,
who, he said, had made it the
object of his inquiry where the
proofs of his case were the easi-
est, not what was or was nota
case of inadvertency. As to the
suggestion of depriving the bishops
of the powers vested in them by
the 43rd of the king, that power
had been given them for good
reasons, and a case should be made
out before it was changed. He de-
clared that he should give his nega-
tive to the proposed amendment.

Mr. Whitbread, though still of
opinion that the bill ought to pass,
yet confessed that he had been led
to entertain a more favourable opi-
nion of Mr. Wright in the. part he
had taken; and instead of his re-
guiring the indulgence of the
house, they themselves ought to
ask indulgence from him, who was
to be prevented by an act from
getting possession of what an exist-
ing law assigned him. It had been
said that Mr. Wright might have
admonished the bishops instead of
taking the course he had pursued ;

‘but was this the provision of the

act ? or, in framing it, was it con-
templated that the bishops were

126]

to be directed by their secretaries
in the performance of their duties ?
Whatever might be the motive of
Mr. Wright in informing, he was
exactly the man whom the act
Jooked for, and to whom it held out
the penalties as an inducement to
inform.

After some farther debate the
amendment was put and negatived,
and the original clause was carried,

A clause being read respecting
bishops acting upon their respon-
sibility,

Mr. Whitbread observed, that
that word might as well be left out,
since, in truth, they would be res-
ponsible to no tribunal whatever.
He said, his hon. friend (Mr,
Brand) on leaving the house had
left with hima clause which he
would propose to the committee :
its purpose was, to provide that the
licence for non-residence should be
rendered void, if not granted upon
sufficient grounds. Mr. Bathurst
replied, that the object would be
equally attained by the clause as it
stood. ‘Several new clauses were
afterwards brought up: and in

‘fine the bill was reported and or-
dered for printing.

The bill being sent to the House
of Lords, the house resolved itself
into a committee upon it on May
13, when, upon the clause autho-
rising the courts, under certain cir-
cumstances, tostay the proceedings
that had been entered upon, the
Duke of Norfolk made some ob-
jections relative to the justice of it,
similar to those advanced in the
other house. Lord Ellenborough
observed, in reply, that the princi-
ple of the provision was analogous
to the usual practice of Parliament.
A conversation ensued, in which
the merits of the bill of the 43rd of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

the King were discussed; and the

Archbishop of Canterbury gave it
as his-opinion that great relief,had
been afforded to the clergy by that
bill; whence it was much to be
deplored, that the inadvertence and
misconduct of some of them had
given occasion to the present bill,
It would, however, be found that
its provisions separated the cases
of vieious non-residence from those

of mistake and neglect. Theclause _

was then carried without a. division,
and the report on the bill was re-
ceived.

It afterwards passed into a law,
under the title of «* An Act to dis«
continue proceedings in certain
actionsalready commenced, and to
prevent vexatious suits against spi-
ritual persons, under an Act passed
in the 43rd year of his present Ma-
jesty ; and further to continue,
until the 20th day of July, 1814,
an Act of the present Session of
Parliament, for staying proceedings
under the said Act.”

The defeets of the Act of the
48rd of the King being universally
acknowledged Sir William Scott,
on May 9th, moved in the House
of Commons for leave to bring in
a bill for its amendment as far as it
relates to the non-residence of the
clergy, which was granted.

Among the topics of Parliamen-
tary discussion during this session,

no one excited.so much general —

jnterest as the Corn Trade, the
proceedings concerning which
were the subject of as much agita-
tion, and produced as many peti-

tions, as the East India and Catho- ©
lic questions of the last year. The —
speeches in parliament on the —

occasion were so numerous, and

were involved in so much intricacy

from opposing calculations and

GENERAL

statements, that instead of attempt-
ing to give a statement of what was
said, we must be contented witha
succinct account of what was pro-
posed and done.

The State Papers of 1813 will
be found to contain a ‘‘ Report on
the Corn Trade,” framed by a
select Committee of the House of
Commons, in which were consider-
ed the two different systems on
which the Corn Laws of the
country had been hitherto founded.
The first, commencing in 1670, dis-
couraged the importation of grain
by high duties, whilst it encou-
raged the exportation by bounties.
The second, commencing in 1765,
proceeded on the directly opposite
principle. The effect of these

- systems is stated by the committee

to be such, that they recommend a
recurrence to the former policy, by
fixing very high the regulating
price for allowing the importation
of corn, with the permission of
free exportation till it had nearly

_ yeached that standard. The re-
‘spective prices

specified were,

_ exportation up to 90s. per quarter,

and importation when at 103s.
At that time, in consequence of
‘two successive scanty harvests and

other circumstances, the price of

grain was extremely high, and
auch distress was incurred by the
dearness of bread and the other
necessaries of life. When, there-
fore, an intention was declared of
bringing in a bill to parliament
upon the principles supported by
the committee, a great alarm was
excited, especially in the commer-
eial towns and manufacturing
districts; and the suspicion was
generally entertained of a design of

_ Sacrificing the trading to the landed

ess.

HISTORY. [197

interest, and enabling the country
gentlemen to keep up the greatly
increased rents of their estates.—
The cultivation of corn having of
Jate years been so much extended
in Jreland, that a considerable part
of the deficiency of England was
supplied from thence, it was na-
tural that the members of that part
of the united kingdom should take
the lead in the attempt to discou-
age foreign importation ; and Sir
H. Parnell, member for Queen’s
County, who had been chairman
of the committee, was the person
who brought the matter under
discussion after the Christmas re-
Petitions had in the mean
time been pouring in from differ-
ent places against any alteration in
the corn laws.

On May 5, “ Sir Henry Parnell
moved that the debate on the corn
laws, adjourned from the last
session, should now be resumed ;
which was put and carried. He
then moved that the first of a set
of resolutions which he had pre-
pared, and which were essentially
different from those which he had
proposed in thelast year, be referred
toa committee of the whole-house.
It was in the following words :—
‘¢ That it is expedient that the ex-
portation of corn, grain, meal, malt,
and flour, from any part of the
united kingdom, should be per-
mitted at all times, without the
payment of any duty, and without
receiving any bounty whatever.”

Mr. Rose opposed the motion in
a speech full of information con-
cerning all previous laws relative
to the corn trade, and supported
by tables, of which no abridgment
can be given; and he concluded
with earnestly intreating the house

128]

not to take the report for its guide,
but to proceed with a caution and
deliberation suited to the infinite
importance of the subject. He
was replied to by Sir Henry Par-
nell; and after other speakers had
joined in the debate, the question
for going into a committee was put
and carried. The first resolution
being then also carried, the second
was put; viz. “* That the several
duties now payable im respect to
all corn, grain, meal, and flour,
impbrted into the united kingdom
shall cease and determine; and
the several duties in the following
schedule shall be paid in lieu
thereof.”” The schedule being af-
terwards amended, it stood so that
wheat, if imported from foreign
countries when the home price was
at or under 63 shillings per quarter,
should pay a duty of 24 shillings ;
when the home price was 86. shil-
lings or upwards, it should be duty
free ; and at all intermediate prices
the duty should bear the same ra-
tio. Wheat imported from the
Bnitish colonies in North America
was to pay half as much duty. A
similar scale was framed for other
grain; and this resolution also was
agreed to.

A third resolution read and car-
ried was, “ That all foreign corn,
grain, meal, and flour, should at
all times be imported and ware-
housed free of all duty, until taken
out for home consumption ; and
should at all times be exported free
of all duty.”

On May 13, the House having
resumed the consideration of the
report concerning the corn laws,
the Chancellor of the Exchequer
gave his opinion that some of the
resolutions would require further
deliberation, but expressed himself

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

decidedly in favour of the first.—
After some conversation, it was
agreed to consider that resolution
by itself, and a bill was ordered to
be brought in upon it.

The bill permitting exportation
of grain without duty or bounty
was presented by the Chancellor
of the Exchequer on May 16, and
read the first time. On the same
day the order for the House taking _
into consideration the resolutions
of the Corn Committee being
moved, Lord A. Hamilton, after a
speech against the intended altera-
tions, moved, as an amendment,
“¢ That the further consideration of
the resolutions be postponed till
this day three months.” A copious
debate ensued, which terminated
in a division, For the amendment
27, Against it 144, Majority 117.
The report was then, on motion of
Mr. Foster, ordered to be re-com-
mitted, for the purpose of intro-
ducing an amendment.

On the 17th, the House being in
a Committee, the second resolution,
for prohibiting the importation of
corn, except under the scale above
specified, being read, Mr. Foster
proposed that the protecting duty
should cease when wheat arrived
at 100 shillings, and other grain m
proportion. After a debate, the
question was put on this amend-
ment, and a division ensuing, the
numbers were, For it 60, Against
it 81; Majority in the negative 21,
The resolution in its original form —
was then agreed to. On the 18th —
the second resolution, respecting —
the schedule of duties on importa- —
tion, was put and adopted without —
a division, and leave was given to —
bring in a bill upon it. peo a

On May 20, Mr. Bankes, after —
some observations on the necessity,

GENERAL

that the House should beaccurately
informed of the actual state of the
corn trade, and the probability re-

_gpecting importation before the
next harvest, moved ‘* That a
‘Select Committee be appointed to
inquire into the corn trade, so far
as relates to the importation and
warehousing of foreign corn, and
to report their observations there-
upon ; together with the minutes
of evidence which may be taken
before them.” This delay was
warmly opposed by the friends of
the resolutions; and though the
motion was supported by the

_ Chancellor of the Exchequer, who
now manifestly began to waver, it
was negatived on a division by 99
against 42.

On May 23rd, a motion. being
made for the third reading of the
Corn Exportation Bill, Mr. Rose

~ declared that he would make his
solemn protest against it, as one of
the most mischievous measures
that had ever been brought before
the House; and after stating his
‘objections to it, he said he should
‘move, as a rider, that the King
should be empowered, with the
_ advice of his Privy Council, to stop
the exportation whenever the exi-
gencies of the country might re-
quire it... After some observations
: a been made by different mem-
_ bers on this suggestion, the House
ivided on the third reading. For
it 107, Against it 27, Majority 80.
The rider of Mr. Rose was then
discussed, and was rejected without
a division, and the bill passed..

_ The report of the Corn Impor-

tation Bill being brought up’ on
y- 24, a conversation ensued,
chiefly on the charge of deficient
information for the importance of
subject; after which the bill pro

= Vou. LVI.

BIS TOR Y.

forma was passed, to be discuss-
ed in the following stage. A great
number of petitions in the mean
timewere brought up from different
places, including some of the most
populous towns in the kingdom,
against the meditated alterations in
the corn laws, by which the ex-

[129

istence of a very general alarm re-.

specting their supposed tendency
was strongly manifested. The
members who presented them
thought it their duty, in some in-
stances, to express their sense. of
the danger that might arise from
urging measures so unpopularwith
a great part of the nation: +and
Mr. Canning, on presenting a pe-
tition from Liverpool signed. by
22,000 names, said that he thought
it impossible for any man who had
cast his observation about him for
the last ten days, not to feel that
unless some urgent necessity called
for the adoption of the proposed
measures, it would he the height of
impolicy to urge them at present.
The effect .of these representa-
tions was apparent, when on June
6th theChancellor of the Exchequer
rose and said,-that in consideration
of the number of petitions which
had been presented against the pro-
posed alteration of the Corn Laws,
be should move to refer those pe-
titions to the consideration of a
select committee, with the inten-
tion and hope, that if they could
make their report in due time, some
legislative measure might — be
founded upon it in the course of the
present session. The motion benz
put, a debate followed, in which
the arguments respecting the policy
of the proposed changes were re-
capitulated on each side, with’some
severe strictures, by the friends of
those changes, on the means by

’

130) ANNUAL RE

which the national alarm had been
excited. It was clearly understood
that the motion was in fact a post-
ponement of the further consider-
ation of the subject to another ses-
sion, and it was supported and
opposed under that idea. A di-
vision at length taking place, the
numbers were Ayes 173, Noes 67,
Majority for the motion 106. The
order of the day being then read
for taking the report on the Corn
Laws into farther consideration,
the Chancellor of the Exchequer
moved, that the report should be
taken into consideration on that
day three weeks; to which Gene-
ral Gascoigne moved as an amend~
ment, substituting six months as
the time. The House dividing on
the amendment, the numbers were
Ayes 116, Noes 106, Majority 10:
the bill introduced was therefore
lost.

The Corn Exportation bill passed
the House of Lords with little op-
position, and went into a law.
In that House also a committee
was formed for inquiring into the
state of the corn laws, which
brought in a report a short time
before the prorogation of parlia-
ment; when the Earl of Hard-
wicke, who presented it, said that
he regretted. that the time had
not been sufficient to justify the
committee in coming to a final
report on the subject, and an-
nounced his intention of moving
for another committee early in the
next session.

Without presuming to give any
opinion respecting the general jus-
tice or policy of the proposed al-
terations in the system of the
corn laws, we may venture to ob-
serve, respecting the parliamen-
tary proceedings on the subject, 1.

|
GISTER, 1814, |
}

that the very high standard fixed
in the first set of resolutions for
the points at which exportation |
was to cease, and importationto
he allowed, did certainly indicate
in the proposers a design of keep-
ing up a price of corn adequate to
the support of that extraordinary
rise of rents which has taken
place of late years: 2. that the |
great majorities in the House of —
Commons in favour of the miti-
gated resolutions, cannot in fair-
ness be attributed to any other
cause, than a conviction of the
public utility of the measures pro~
posed ; and 3, that the number of
petitioners against any change in |
the existing laws can afford no
rule to judge of the merits of the
case, when it is considered with
what ease a ferment is excited
among the people, especially in a
matter apparently connected with
their subsistence. The question, —
as a subject of sound and sober
policy, cannot be said yet to have
received a satisfactory discussion.

‘The proceedings of both Houses
of Parliament relative to the Slave
Trade as carried on by foreign
countries, were so much to their
honour, on account of the generous
sentiments displayed in them, that
although the results were less.
efficacious than the friends of hu- —
manity might have wished, it —
would be a national injury to pass —
them without due notice. :

On May 2nd. Mr. Wilberforce —
rose in the House of Commons, —
and made a speech introductory to —
a proposed motion. He said, the
House had already recognized its
principle when, in 1806 and 1810, ~
it had consented to an address to-
the throne, similar in effect to that
which he was desirous of pro=

GENERAL

moting. He observed, that there
never was a period more favourable
to such a motion than the present,
or in which there existed such
powerful motives for endeavouring
to attain its purpose. All the great
powers of Europe were assembled
ig congress to consider the very
elements of their political rights,
and what could bea more proper
moment for urging the consi-
deration of the wrongs of Africa?
There was but one objection that
he had heard against the proceed-
ing he meant to recommend, which
was, that when he spoke of the
immediate accession of the con-
tinental powers to a proposal for
a general abolition of the Slave
Trade, it was replied, that as we
ourselves did not abolish it till
after 18 or 19 years of inquiry,
how could it be expected that they
would do it so precipitately ? The
fact however was, that it had been
on its trial during all that interval,
and that when its deformity was
fully disclosed, the general con-
Vietion pronouncedsentence against
it. Experience had also shewn
that all the predictions of com-
miercial and other evils to follow
its abolition were fallacious;
therefore, in urging other nations
‘to pursue the same course, we
called upon them to run no risk in
an untried scheme. Further, the
greater part of the European na~-
tions had no direct interest in the
continuance of this trade. With

d to France, it had been prac-
tically abolished for many years
oo and though Mr, Fox had

unable to convince Buona-
parte that our abolition rose from
any principle of justice, and he
was a friend to the trade, better
things might be expected from

MisTORnY:

the religion and humanity of Lewis
XVIII. From Spain also happier
results might be anticipated, as she
was now placed in a condition that
enabled her to act upon just and
honourable principles. Looking to
Portugal he could not but enter-
tain similar hopes, notwithstand-
ing a paper lately issued by that
government, the principle of which
was, that the Slave Trade should
be carried on by the ports of
Brazil, until the population of
that extensive country was become
proportioned to its magnitude,
The language of this paper shewed
an attention te the calls of hu-
manity, which, though perverted,
might. by proper argument be led
to a co-operation with this coun-
try. The acquiescence of Sweden
had been already obtained. Den-
mark had abolished the trade at
an early period; as America had
also done. The hon. member
begged to guard himself against
the imputation. of wishing by his
motion to remind his Majesty’s
ministers of a duty which he was
persuaded they were ready spon-
taneously to perform.- His object
was only to strengthen their hands
by a solemn declaration from par=
lhament, that their former pro-
ceedings did not originate in a
transient fit of humanity, but in
a deliberate view of the subject in
all its relations. After an earnest
and eloquent appeal to the feel»
ings of the House, he concluded
with a motion of considerable
length, the substance of which
was, That an humble address
should be presented to the Prince
Regent, assuring his Royal High-
ness of their perfect reliance on
the former declarations to parlia«
ment that his majesty’s govern }
[K 2]

[131

132]

ment would employ every proper
means to obtain a convention of
the powers of Europe, for the im-
mediate abolition of the Slave
Trade; representing to him that
the late happy events afford the
most auspicious opportunity for
the interposition of Great Britain
for that purpose ; that unless this
nation interposes with effect at
the present juncture, the restora-
tion of peace will be the revival
of this criminal traffic in all its
horrors; and that they trust that
such a great act of atonement
towards Africa would tend to pro-
long the tranquillity of Europe, by
inculcating a higher respect for
justice and humanity among its
nations.

The motion being read, the
Chancellor of the Exchequer rose
to express his cordial concurrence.
He was followed by several other
speakers from both sides of the
House, who were unanimous in
their approbation of the senti-
ments in the address. Mr. Can-
ning hinted, that as Spain and Por-
- tugal had now recovered their in-
dependence, we might assume a
loftier tone with them than would
have been wise or delicate when
they were struggling with diffi-
culties, and looked to this country
foraid. Mr. Marryatt took upon
him to state that those connected
with the West India colonies were
as anxious for the abolition of the
Slave Trade as any other class of
‘persons could be. As a proof that
little was done towards lessening
the evil while the trade was car-
ried on by other nations, he said
that from the Report of the Afri-
can Society up to the year 1810,
the average number of slaves
annually obtained from Africa

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

amounted to 80,000, of which,
half were carried away in Spanish,
and half in. Portuguese vessels.
He asserted that our abolition of,
the trade had already produced the
effect of a better treatment of the
Negroes in the colonies, the old
system of night and day gangs
being abandoned. Mr. Whitbread
observed,
ceived who imagined that every
man in England wished for the
abolition of the Slave Trade. | It
had come to his knowledge that

there were persons in this country —

base enough to wish for the return

of peace on account of the facili- -

ties it would afford for carrying
on this traffic under another flag.
Those powers which still sup-
ported it ought to be made to un-
derstand that their interest re-
guired its total abolition.

_ The motion was agreed to una-
nimously.

In the House of Lords, on May
5th, Lord Grenville rose, and
made a speech so much in the
general tenor of that of Mr. Wil-
berforce, that it would be super-
fluous to particularize its topics.
It may however be observed, that
he dwelt with more energy on the
conduct of the court of Portugal
in its late edict permitting the

Slave Trade, and plainly inecul-—

cated the neeessity of ‘* meeting
it with higher and more influen-
tial arguments than we had used

before,” if we desired to effect
His Lordship con-_

the abolition.
cluded with moving an address to
the Prince Regent, precisely of
the same import with that pro-

posed in the other House, which:

was agreed to nem. diss.

These proceedings were prior to —

the treaty of peace between. the |

that those were de- —

GENERAL

allied powers and France; and
when, among the terms of that
treaty, an article was found, sanc-
tioning to France the practice of
the Slave Trade during five years,
the zealous advocates for its total
abolition were struck with deep
concern, and foresaw a renewal,
to a wide extent, of all the horrors
which they had so long been em-
ployed in combating. The lead-
ers in each House of Parliament
in the measures above recorded,
prepared to exert themselves again
for the same benevolent cause,
though the part they had now to
take was of a more difficult and
complicated nature, since they
were to contend against an en-
gagement already entered into,
and in which the reputation of
the ministers was in some degree
involved.

On June 27th, Mr. Wilberforce
rose in the House of Commons,
and began with expressing his

_ Severe disappointment that the ad-

dress which on ‘his motion had
been presented to the crown, im-
ploring its influence to induce fo-
reign powers to join in the aboli-
tion of the Slave Trade, had
proved ineffectual. He gave a

pathetic view of the miseries which

the supply with slaves of the
French colonies unconditionally
festored would inflict on a vast
number of human beings. He

- gaid it had not been his intention

to express any opinion of the con-
duct of the negociators in this

; but for himself, no consi-
derations, however weighty, could
have induced him to resign set-
tlements which were to be culti-
vated in a way so abhorrent to
humanity. As the matter now
stood, he was afraid that the ut-

HISTORY.

most we could hope was, that at
the end of five years France would
join with the rest of Europe in
the condemnation of this trade;
England however even now ought
to fife up her voice, and at least
endeavour to prevent the intro-
duction of the miseries formerly
existing in those parts of Africa
in which these horrors had been
repressed, and legitimate com-
merce had been established. After
various other observations on the
subject, urged with great earnest-
ness, Mr. W. concluded with
moving a long address to the
Prince Regent, in which, after
expressing the regret of the House,
that the consequences of their
former address had not been such
as they had confidently antici-
pated, and stating the multiplied
evils that would result from the
renewal of the Slave Trade by
the French, they earnestly im-
plored his Royal Highness to en-
deavour to obtain, if possible, from
the government of France, some
diminution of the term permitted
to the Slave Trade; but, in any
case, its restriction within certain
limits, and its total exclusion from
those parts of Africa, where the
exertions of Great Britain have
already succeeded in suppressing
it: also, that no exertion should
be omitted in the approaching con-
gress to procure a final and uni-
versal extinction of the Slave
Trade.

Lord Castlereagh said, that he
warmly concurred in all the sen-
timents expressed by his hon.
friend with respect to the Slave
Trade, and the propriety of the
address proposed, though he could
have wished the discussion post-
poned till the time of taking the

[133

134]

treaty into consideration, when he
trusted he should have been able
to shew that government had per-
formed its duty, even to the in-
terests of this question. His
Lordship then entered into some
considerations to prove that there
Was no reason to suppose that
France would have consented to
an abolition of the Slave Trade
on the restitution of her colonies,
and that it would have been highly
improper to make such a condi-
tion a sine qua non of the treaty,
He spoke long upon these points,
but in conclusion said he had no
hesitation in agreeing to the ad-
dress.

Several succeeding speakers ex-
pressed their dissatisfaction with
the article of the treaty in ques-
tion; and Mr. Barham moved as
an amendment to that part of the
motion, which implored the Re-
gent to obtain from the French
government some diminution of
the term allowed for the traffic,
«‘ That an immediate renunciation
of the Slave Trade may be effected
in return for any cession, con-
sistent with the honour of this
country, which may be agreed on
by his Majesty’s government in
concurrence with his Majesty’s
allies”’ This amendment, how-
ever, was withdrawn, and the mo-
tion for the address was agreed to,
nem. con. — -

In the House of Lords, on
June 27th, Lord Grenville rose,
and introduced a motion on the
subject in an eloquent speech,
which has been published in the
form of a separate pamphlet, and
therefore can admit of no abridg-
ment compatible with the limits
allowable in this work. Its main
scope, however, was the inculpa-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

tion of the ministry for having
consented to a treaty permitting
the carrying on of the Slave Trade
for five years, when its immediate
and total abolition might have

been obtained if pursued with zeal. ©

After having placed the horrors of
the trade, and the blame of having
neglected an opportunity for its

abolition, in the strongest lights, .

and urged them upon the House
with all the force of language, his
Lordship moved, ‘‘ That an hum-
ble address be presented to his
Royal Highness, the Prince Re-
gent, praying that’ he will be gra-
ciously pleased to direct, that
there be laid before this House
copies of such representations as
have been made by his Majesty’s
ministers in the late negociations
for peace, in consequence of the

unanimous address of this House ~

for the immediate and total aboli-
tion of the Slave Trade, together
with the answers returned thereto ;
and also extracts from such parts

of the dispatches of his Majesty’s

ministers as relate to the same
subject.”

The Earl of Liverpool, ir reply,
said that one great mistake ran
through the whole of the noble

Baron’s argument, founded upon ~

a misconception of the mght which
a country has to dictate to ano-

ther and independent nation on a

subject like the present. Such
right must be founded either on
general principles, or on particu-
lar circumstances. With respect
to the first, it would scarcely be

contended, that any government

would be justified either in going
to war, or in continuing it, for the

purpose of imposing upon another.

country a moral obligation, how-
ever solemn or sacred, In these

.
—

GENERAL

points every independent nation is
entitled to judge and act for itself.
As to the circumstances of the
present case, it was first to be con-
sidered, that’ these could only
attach to the colonies of which
we had possession, not to those
which were not in our hands,
With respect to the former, the
noble baron argued as if the resti-
tution of her colonies to France
was. an act purely gratuitous on
our part. He confessed that he
never considered it as such. The
object of the negeciations being a
general peace, the continental
powers, Jealous of the colonial
possessions of Great Britain, would
never have allowed her to keep all
those of France. When it is ar-
gued, that the abolition of the
Slave Trade ought to have been
the condition of restitution, it is
contending that the abolitionought
to have been made the price of
peace, and that upon its refusal,
the continuation of the war must
have been the consequence; but
were their Lordships’ or the nation
prepared for such an alternative ?
His Lordship proceeded to show,
that the ministry had by no means
been neglectful of every real op-

ortunity of abolishing the Slave

rade which had occurred in other
countries; and he would not
admit that the concession made by
France was unimportant, though
not such as they could have wished,
and struggled hard to obtain. He
came at length to the immediate
consideration of the motion, and
contended, that nothing could
more tend to frustrate the object
in view than acceding to it.

Of the other speeches for and
against the motion it seems unne-
eessary to give any particulars,

HISTORY. [135
since every thing of argument had
been anticipated. The question
being put, a division tcok place,
when the numbers were, for the
motion 27, against it 62: Majo-
rity 85. A protest against the re-
jection was entered upon the
Journals, signed by the Dukes of
Sussex and. Gloucester, and the
Lords Grey, Lauderdale, Grenville,
and Holland.

A similar motion was made on
June 28, in the House of Com-
mons, by Mr. Horner, which was
negatived without a division.

The subject was mot as yet en-
tirely dismissed from the consi-
deration of parliament. On June
30th, the Marquis of Lansdowne
rose in the House of Lords to
move an address to the Prince
Regent relative to the Slave Trade.
He prefaced it with saying, that
he was one of those who thought
that some information ought tohave
been produced, and some opinion
given, on the omission to secure
this great object. But setting this
aside, every one must feel how
necessary it was that their Lord-
ships should follow up their pre-
vious address, and that they could
not quit the subject without ex-
pressing their regret at the failure
which had already taken place,
and their anxious desire as to what
might be done in future. If the
immediate abolition of this de-
tested trafic could not be pro-
cured, there might still be means
found of saving Africa from the
full extent of evil resulting from
it, and with which it was threat-
ened by the command the French
would acquire of the river Senegal,
and partly of the Gambia. After
some observations on this topic,
his Lordship concluded with mov-

136]

ing an address expressive of the
deep regret felt by that House
that the exertions of his Royal
Highness, the Prince Regent, bad
not been attended with more com-
plete success, and their earnest
hope that his Royal Highness
might be able to form new ar-
rangements with France for the
purpose of bringing about this
desirable result. At the same
time entreating that his Royal
Highness would use his utmost
endeavours. at the approaching
congress to procure a declaration,
that this traffic was contrary to the
law of nations, and one which
ought to be abolished over the
whole of the civilized world.

The Earl of Liverpool said,
that he completely concurred in
the motion, but he thought that
while regret was expressed that
more had not been done, satisfac-
tion should also be expressed at
what had been effected; and he
proposed introducing into the mo-
tion, words declarative of their sa-
tisfaction at the abolition of the
trade by Sweden and Holland,
particularly by the latter.

The Marquis of Lansdowne had
no objection to this amendment.
Lord Grenville spoke in favour of
it, and of the whole motion: and
the address was agreed to nem.
diss...

It is only further to be noticed,
relative to this subject, that a great

number of petitions for the aboli<

ANNUAL-REGISTER,*1814.

tion of the Slave Trade continued
to be presented to parliament, dur-
ing the session, from towns and
communities in different parts of
the empire. The petition to the

. House of Lords from the Society

of Friends, called Quakers, in and
near the metropolis, occasioned a
singular discussion respecting form.
It had first been addressed ‘* To
the Peers in Parliament assem-
bled,” but the petitioners being
informed that this was* not the,
proper designation of that House,
as the bench of Bishops were not
Peers, but Lords, it had been al-
tered “*To the Lords in Parlia-
mentassembled.”? The Lord Chan-
cellor remarked upon this cir-
cumstance, that the usual desig-

nation of the House being “ The . —

Lords spiritual and temporal in
Parliament assembled,” if in the
general term ‘“ Lords’’ the peti-
tioners meant to include this de-
scription, their Lordships would
probably think the petition ad-
missible. Lord Arden thereupon
protested against any innovation
upon established forms, and said
he felt it to be his duty to oppose
the reception of the petition.
Several lords, however, among
whom was the archbishop of
Canterbury, giving their opinion
that such a strict adherence to
form should be waved in favour of ©
so respectable a body of petitioners, —
the petition was received.

GENERAL

HISTORY. [137

CHAPTER XIf

Provision for the Duke of Wellington.—Congratulation of the House
‘of Commons, and his Grace's Visit to that House.— Proceedings rela-
tive to the Princess of Wales.— Debates respecting Lord Cochrane
and his Expulsion from the House of Commons.

HE national gratitude to Lord
Wellington, which had kept

pace with his services, received its
consummation -when those ser-
vices were brought to a conclu-
sion by the general peace in Eu-
rope. On May 10th, a message
from the Prince Regent was com-

municated to the House of Com- -

mons, the purpose of which was

to inform the House, that his
‘Royal Highness had conferred

upon that victorious commander
the rank and title of a Duke and
Marquis of the United Kingdom,
and recommending the grant to
him and his successors of such an
annuity as might support the high
dignity of the title conferred, and
prove a lasting memorial of the
gratitude and munificence of the
‘nation.

_ The message being taken into
consileration on the 12th, the
Chancellor of the Exchequer rose
to call the attention of the House
to the distinguished services of
the Duke of Wellington. Of the
substance of this speech it is not
necessary to recite the particulars,
Since no reader can be unac-
quainted with the actions which
during a series of years had been
accumulating fresh laurels on this
eminent character, The climax

of praise in this, asin other par-
liamentary eulogies, was a com-
parison between him and the great
Duke of Marlborough, the only
British commander who, in the
general estimation, could be named
as his rival in military fame; and
the public rewards bestowed in his
day upon the latter, were appa-
rently the measure of those des-
tined for the hero of the present
age. The Speaker concluded with
moving a resolution, ‘* That the
sum of 10,000/. be paid annually
out of the consolidated fund for
the use of the Duke of Welling-
ton, to be at any time commuted
for the sum of 200,000I. to be laid
out in the purchase of an estate.

Mr. Whitbread, Mr. Ponsonby,
and Mr. Canning, who followed,
all agreed in the high merits of
the noble Duke, and objected to
the grant as too small, especially
since a large sum would be neces-
sary for a mansion suitable to the
dignity conferred- upon him. A
motion was in consequence made
for an additional 100,000/. mak-
ing in all the sum of ‘half a mil-
lion granted to the Duke, which
passed nem, con.

A similar message from the
Prince Regent being communi-
cated to the House of Lords, an .

138]

equal unanimity took place in the
proceedings upon it. Lord Li-
verpool was the orator on this oc-
casion, who moved the same
grants to the Duke which were
first proposed in the other House,
and to which no addition was
proposed by the Lords.

At the same time, in conse- °

quence of messages from the
Prince Regent, pecuniary grants
were made by parliament to Lord
Wellington’s associates in victory,
Generals Graham, Hill, and Be-
resford, now raised to the peerage.

In addition to the pecuniary
remuneration so liberally and
cheerfully voted by parliament to
the Duke of Wellington for bis dis-
tinguished services, the House of
Commons resolved to pay him the
highest tribute of respect and ap-
plause that it was possible to be-
stow on a subject, that of its
thanks, accompanied with a depu-
tation of its members to congratu-
late him on his return to this coun-
try. Lord Castlereagh rose in the
house on June 27th, to make a
motion for this purpose, which was
unanimously agreed to; and a
committee was appointed to wait
on his Grace, to know what time
he would name for receiving the
congratulations of thehouse. Lord
Castlereagh haying reported from
the committee that it was the
duke’s desire to express to the
house his answer in person, the
following day, July Ist, was ap-
pointed for the solemnity,

At about a quarter before five,
the Speaker being dressed in his
official robes, and the house being
crowded with members, some of
them in military and naval uni-
forms, and many in the court
dresses in which they had been at-
tending the Speaker with an ads

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

dress to the Prince Regent on the
peace, the house was- acquainted
that the Duke of Wellington was
in waiting. His admission being
resolved, and a chair being set for
him on the left hand of the bar
towards the middle of the house,
his Grace entered, making his
obeisances, while all the mem-
bers rose from their seats. The
Speaker then informing him that a

chair was placed for his repose, he

sat down in it for some time co-
vered, and the members resumed
their seats. He then rose, and

spoke, uncovered, to the following |

effect :

«* Mr. Speaker; I was anxious
to be permitted to attend this
House, in order to return my thanks

in person for the honour they have ~

done me in deputing a committee

of their members to congratulate —

me on my return to this country ;_

and this, after the house had ani- —

mated my exertions by their ap-
plause upon every occasion which
appeared to merit their approba-
tion, and after they had filled up
the measure of their favours by
conferring upon me, at the recom-
mendation of the Prince Regent,

the noblest gift that any subject

had ever received.

I hope it will —

not be deemed presumptuous in —

me to take this opportunity -of
expressing my admiration of the

great efforts made by this house |

and the country at a moment of
unexam pled pressureand difficulty,
in order to support the great scale

of operations by which the contest |

|

was brought to so favourable a
termination. By the wise policy

of parliament, the government |
was enabled to give the oo 5
support to the operations which |

were carried on under my direc-
tion; and I was encouraged, by

—

GENERAL HISTORY,

the confidence reposed in me by
his Majesty’s ministers, and by the
commander in chief, by the gra-
cious fayour of his royal highness
the Prince Regent, and by the re-
liance which I had on the support
of my gallant friends, the geveral
oficers of the army, and on the
bravery of the officers and troops,
to carry on the operations in such
a manner as to acquire for me
those marks of the approbation of
this House, for which [ have now
the honour to make my humble
acknowledgments. Sir, it is im-
possible for me to express the gra-
titude which I feel; I can only
assure the House, that I shall al-
ways be ready to serve his Majesty
jn any capacity in which my ser-
vices can be deemed useful, with
the same zeal for my country
_ which has already acquired for me
the approbation of this House.”’
This speech was received with
loud cheers, at the end of which
the Speaker, who had sat covered
during its delivery, rose, and thus
addressed his Grace :
_ * My Lord,—Since last 1 had
the honour of addressing you from
this place, a series of eventful
years has elapsed ; but none with-
out some mark and note of your
rising glory.
©The military triumphs which
our valour has achieved, upon
2e banks of the Douro and the
Tagus, of the Ebro and the Ga-

ronne, have called forth the spon-

ae shouts of admiring nations,
hose triumphs it is needless on
this day to recount. Their names
ave been written by your con-
ring sword in the annals of
Bory and we shall hand them
wo with exultation to our chil-
dren’s children,
* It isnot, however, the grandeur

[1is9

of military success which has alone
fixed our admiration, or command-
ed our applause; it has been that
generous and lofty spirit which in-
spired your troops with unbounded
confidence, and taught them to
know that the day of battle was
always a day of victory; that
moral courage and enduring forti-
tude, which, in perilous times,
when gloom and doubt had beset
ordinary minds, stood nevertheless
unshaken ; and that ascendancy of
character, which, uniting the ener-
gies of jealous and rival nations,
enabled you to wield at will the
fate and fortunes of mighty em-
pires.

«¢ For the repeated thanks and
grants bestowed upon you by this
House, in gratitude for your many
and eminent services, you have
thought fit this day to offer us.
your acknowledgments; but this
nation well knows that it is still
largely your debtor, It owes to
you the proud satisfaction, that
amidst the constellation of ilus-
trious warriors who have recently
visited our country, we could pre-
sent to them a leader of our own,
to whom all, by common accla-
mation, conceded the pre-emi-
nence ; and when the will of hea-
ven, and the common destinies of
our nature, shall have swept away
the present generatiou, you will
have left your great name an im-
perishable monument, exciting
others. to like deeds of glory,—
and serving at once to adorn, de-
fend, and perpetuate the existence
of this country amongst the ruling
nations of the earth.

«* It now remains only, that we
congratulate your Grace upon
the high and important mission
on which you are about to pro-
ceed, and we doubt not that the

440) ANNUAL

same splendid talents so conspicu-
ous in war, will maintain with
equal authority, firmness, and
temper, our national honour and
interests in peace.”’

His Grace then withdrew, mak-

ing the same obeisances as when
he entered; and all the members
rising again, he was reconducted
by the serjeant to the door of the
House. After he was gone, Lord
Castlereagh moved, that what the
Duke had said on returning thanks
to the House, together with the
Speaker’s answer, be printed in the
votes, which was agreed to nem.
|

This was the termination of one
of the most impressive and digni-
fied scenes that had been witness-
ed by modern times in either house
of parliament.

In the parliamentary history of
the last year, we had to record
certain proceedings respecting the
Princess of Wales, which excited
considerable interest in the nation.
It would have been gratifying to
every friend of the royal family if
_no farther occasion had been given
of bringing before the public the
unfortunate differences which have
so long prevailed among the illus-
trious personages composing it;
but we find ourselves obliged again
to allot a place in our pages to a
discussion in parliament arising
from the same lamented cause.

On June Ist, Mr. Methuen rose
in the House uf Commons, in con-
sequence of a correspondence

REGISTER,

1814.

Wales from appearing at her Ma-
jesty’s drawing-room. Mr. B. hav-_
ing declined an answer, Mr. M.
gave notice that he should on Fri- —
day next bring forward a motion —
on the subject.

Mr. Ponsonby defitea to say a
few words ona subject connected
with that which had been intro-
duced; and having read a para-
graph from the Morning Herald,
professing to give an account of
an opposition council held with re-—
lation to this matter, in which the
names of several peers and com-
moners were given, a little dis- —
guised by dashes, he declared the —
paragraph a most impudent false- —
hood, no such meeting having —
been held or thought of. This
assertion was confirmed by Mr. ~
Whitbread. e

On June 3rd, the Speaker ac- —
quainted the House, that since they ~
met he had received a letter from _
the Princess of Wales with three
enclosures, which he was desired
to communicate to the House, and
which he would read, with their —
pleasure. This being signified, he
read the first letter, in which her ~
Royal Highness requested the®
Speaker to inform the House that —
the Prince Regent had been advis-
ed to take such steps as have pre-
vented her from appearing at —
court, and to declare his “ fixed —
and unalterable determination ne= —
ver to meet the Princess of Wales —

on any occasion, either in public —

or private.” The Princess then —

made some. observations on the —
dangerous nature of this advice, —
and on the duty which she found —

incumbent on her to make this —

which had been laid before the
public, to ask a right honourable
gentleman (Mr. Bathurst) which

of his Majesty’s ministers it was
who had advised his royal high-
ness the Prince Regent to take
those measures which had been
taken to prevent the Princess of

communication to the House, toge- —
ther with the correspondence which
had passed on the occasion,

The accompanying letters were —

.

GENERAL

then, upon order, read by the
elerk of the house. The first was
a letter from the Princess of Wales

‘to the Regent, enclosing a note

which she had received from the
Queen, and her answer. In this
letter her Royal Highness, allud-

ing to the declaration made by the

Regent of never meeting her, de-
mands what circumstances can jus-
tify the proceeding he has thought
fit to adopt ; states the possibility
of their being called upon to ap-
pear in public together; and pleads
the peculiar hardship of treating
her with this marked indignity, at
a time when so many illustrious
strangers are expected to visit Eng-
land.

- The Queen’s letter to the Prin-

- cess informs her of the Prince Re-

gent’s declaration above quoted,
and gives it as a reason why it is
impossible for her Majesty to re-
ceive her at a drawing-room at
which he must necessarily be pre-
sent. The remainder of the cor-
respondence consists of letters and
replies between the Queen and the
Princess, in which the former de-
clines entering into any farther ex-
planation of the conduct pursued
on this occasion. [See the Letters

at length in the State Papers. ]

_ After the letters had been read,
Mr. Methuen rose, and the house

being cleared of strangers. on

motion of Mr. Lygon, he began
his speech with a reference to the
roved innocence of her Royal
fighness of any criminal charge,
which ought to have procured for
her a very different treatment. He

‘defended her appeal to the nation

by the publication of the letters
in question, and dwelt on the pe-
culiar severity of exposing her to

‘indignity at such a period as the

present, He asked if it were in-

His:T.0 RY.

tended to exclude her from the
ceremonial of her daughter’s nup-
tials, or from that of an eventual
coronation; and he claimed for
her the common birth-right of
English subjects, to be proved
guilty or treated as innocent. He
concluded with moving, ‘ That
an humble address be presented to
his Royal Highness the Prince
Regent, to pray his Royal High-
ness that he will be graciously
pleased to acquaint the house, by
whose advice his Royal Highness
was induced to form the “ fixed
and unalterable determination ne-
ver to meet her Royal Highness
the Princess of Wales upon any
occasion, either in private or pub-
lic,”? as communicated by his
Royal Highness to her Majesty ;
together with the reasons submit-
ted to his Royal Highness, upon
which such advice was founded.”’
The motion being seconded,
Mr. Bathurst denied that it was.
within the province of the House
of Commons to interfere in this
case. He observed, that there had
been no prohibition against the
Princess’s attending her Majesty’s
drawing-room, and the Prince
had only signified his intention ‘of
not meeting her. there.- He said it
was not an unusual thing for mem-
bers of the Royal Family to be ex-
cluded from the court of the sove-
reign ; and referred to the frequent
dissensions in that family during
the reigns of George I. and Il.
He did not conceive that the re-
striction of the Princess from at-
tending the Queen’s drawing-
rooms during the present month
necessarily implied animosity to-
wards her. The unhappy differ-
ences between the Prince and
Princess of Wales might have ari-
sen from difference of taste, or

[144

142]

other causes unconnected with
guilt or innocence. With regard
to the minute of council to which
the honourable gentleman had re-
ferred, it made a distinction be-
tween criminality and. minor
charges, and therefore was not so
complete an acquittal as had been
represented. He deprecated these
appeals to the public as injurious
to the peace of the Royal Family,
and said that the house was now
called upon to interfere merely
about the etiquette of a drawing-
room.

Mr. Whitbread commented with
severity on the speech of the right
hon. gentleman as special, minute,
wavering, assuming a right to ex-
clude, yet seeming conscious that
the party advised had no such
right. He contended that a great
indignity, a cruel punishment, had
been inflicted on an innocent per-
son, who had been protected by
the King as long as he enjoyed the
use of his faculties, and was now
to look for other protectors. He
said, that in the cases of George
I. and Il. the charges were spe-
cific. GeorgeII. directed the pub-
lication of all the letters that pass-
ed between his son and himself,
and circulated them among the fo-
reign ministers, that all the world
might’ know the grounds on which
he had acted. How different the
schemes now devised to attack a
woman, and contrive obstacles to
her defence! He dwelt with
much warmth upon many of the
circumstances attending the pre-
sent case, and concluded with
hoping that the Princess, if denied
the protection of this house, would
assert her right to appear at court,
and dare the advisers of the Re-
gent to execute their intentions.

Mr. Stuart Wortley said, he

ANNUAL REGIS

TER,

could not vote for the motion, not
thinkiog it im parliamentary form 5”
but he could not help saying that

he thought the present proceedings -

against the Princess of Walés were.
cruel in the extreme. Some other

members, who joined in the de-
bate, also expressing their disap-
probation of the motion, Mr. Me-

thuen consented to withdraw it.

It was not, however, the inten-
tion of the hon. gentleman to —
withdraw the subject entirely from”
the consideration of the house ;
and having given notice of an in-
tended motion relative to the Prin-
cess of Wales, he rose on June
23rd to introduce it. He declared, —
that in deference to the opinion of
the house, he should not retrace -
his former steps, but should con-
fine himself to the topic of her
Royal Highness’s income. After
expressing his regret and astonish=
ment that nothing had yet been’
done to ameliorate the condition of
the Princess, he proceeded to
make a statement of her present
income, which was only five thou-
sand per annum, independent- —
ly of the Prince Regent’s plea-—
sure ; and he concluded with mov- —
ing, ‘“* That this house will, on
Tuesday next, take into conside=
ration the correspondence commit=
nicated to the Speaker on Friday,
June 3rd, by her-Royal Highness —
the Princess’ of’ Wales.”

' Lord Castlereagh, in his reply,
observed; that this’ was the first
time parliament-had’ been told that —
an increased provision for her
Royal Highness was’ the object © as
which her friends had in’ view ;
but although he was happy to find
this the declared purpose of the
motion, yet he would, depart from
that dry consideration so far as —
was necessary to distinguish those

1314.

GENERAL

topics which had unfortunately
been brought forward in that house,
and the only tendency of which was
to disturb the public mind. His
lordship then, in a long speech,
which seemed intended to supply
the deficiencies of the ministers in
the former debate, touched upon
the subjects in the Princess’s let-
ters to the Queen and Regent, and
contended against any right be-
longing to her of demanding ad-
mission to her Majesty’s drawing-
room. He said, her Royal High-
ness had been made the vehicle of
direct insult on the character and
conduct ef the Prince Regent, and
defied any person to shew that his
Royal Highness ever betrayed
any thing of a vindictive nature
towards her. He entered into the
particulars of the pecuniary ar-
rangements between the Prince
and Princess, and proved that he
had made her a large allowance
compared to his own income. He
warmly deprecated any counte-
nance given by that House to an
attempt to degrade, in the eyes of
the nation, that family « which
brought liberty with it into the
country.” With respect to the
sae of the hon. member, he
said, he had no objection to meet
any proposal which might here-
after be made on the part of the
Princess of Wales; but he must’
- object to the present motion, as
being little calculated to lead to

the object which the mover pro--
ed to have in view. One fact’

ht forward in his lordship’s
deserves notice; it was,

} Wat there is in existence an in-

strument, dated in 1809, signed

bef the Prince and Princess of

Yales, approved of by his Majes-
ty, and to which his signature and

HISTORY. [143

that of most of the ministers of
the time, is applied, which pro-
vides for a distinct establishment
for the Princess, and admits the
fact of the separation as inevita-
ble.

Mr. Whitbread began a speech
with disclaiming, on his part, and
on that of the other friends of the
‘Princess, any objects which they
dared not avow, and particularly
the purpose of obtaining money ;
and he also declared, that as far
as he had an opportunity of know-
ing her sentiment, such was not’
the object of the Princess. He
then replied to the topics dwelt
upon in the speech of the noble
lord, and reminded him of theho-
nourable part he himself had taken
about a year since, in rescuing the
Princess from a cabal threatening
her life and honour. He made
various observations on the noble
lord’s assertion, that nothing vin-
dictive appeared in the treatment
she had experienced, With regard
to his attributing the liberty of
the country to the house of Bruns-
wick, he said, that the noble lord
seemed to forget that we possessed
liberties before that house was
called to the throne; and that it
was selected not'to bestow, but tu
maintain our liberties. He affirm-
ed, that the injuries and indigni-
ties which had been heaped upon
the Princess of Wales were the
sole consideration that had influ-
enced his conduct respecting her ;
and concluded with saying, ‘ If
the house assents to a grant of
money, I shall be rejoiced at this
testimony of its approbation, but
it shall not silence me, if, on any
future occasion, I shall think the
Princess of Wales aggrieved.

Lord Castlereagh and Mr. Whit-

bread both spoke in ’explanation.

the Princess, and to prove the libe-

.

| :

144] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. :
:

- Mr. Methuen declared, 1n justice

to the Princess, that he had had no
communication with her; and
that he would be the last man to
propose an increase of her income,
were its consequence to be the
resignation of any of her rights.
Several other members spoke on
the occasion; but it seems unne-
cessary to repeat the substance of a
debate which was little more than
a recapitulation of facts. and argu-
ments already laid before the
house.

Lord Castlereagh having inti-
mated that there would be no dif-
ficulty in obtaining the consent of
the Prince Regent to an increase
of the Princess’s income, and it
appearing to be the wish of the
house that such a measure should
take place as coming from the
crown, Mr. Methuen asked his
lordship what was his intention in
this respect : and Lord C. signify-
ing his assent, Mr. M. withdrew
his motion.

On July 4th, the Chancellor of

the Exchequer moved the order of |

the day for the House of Com-
mons to go into a committee on
the documents on the table re-
specting the Princess of Wales. A
debate ensued on a point of form,
during which Mr. Whitbread af-
firmed that no cause for the mo-
tion had arisen from the Princess
herself, who had made such eco-
nomical arrangements, that at this
moment she was not indebted a
shilling, and had given no autho-
rity for any application for the ins
crease of her income.

The committee being at length

gone into, Lord Castlereagh rose, |

and began with a statement de-
signed to correct some misappre-
hensions respecting the income of

rality of the Prince Regent in this

matter. He then entered upon

‘the consideration of such an in-

crease to the Princess’s income as

would enable her to maintain an

establishment more suited to her

station in this country ;~- and he

thought the most desirable mea-_
sure would be to raise it to that

point to which it would be raised

in the event of the death of the —
Prince Regent; and his proposal

was, that the nett annual sum of.

50,000/. should be granted to the

Princess of Wales, and that the

5,000/. and the 17,000/. per ann.

which she at present enjoys, should

be withheld from the Prince Re-

gent’s income.

A conversation followed, in
which Lord Castlereagh having
hinted that the increase of. the
Princess’s allowance had been the
object of her friends, Mr. Whit-
bread_rose again to disclaim any
such motive as applying to himself,
In conclusion he said, ‘* As to the -
provision which is to be made by
this vote, it is large, much larger —
than any of the friends of her
Royal Highness could have con-
templated, if such an idea had en- —
tered their minds. It is for her
Royal Highness to consider whe-
ther she shall think proper to ac-—
cept the whole of it. I have no
doubt that she will act with dig-—
nity and propriety; and if she
calls in advisers on the subject, I~
hope she will call in such as will
support her in her own honourable —
ideas.” i.
' The resolution proposed by —
Lord Castlereagh was agreed to
unanimously. : oe

On July 8th, the report of the
committee being brought up,
Lord Castlereagh called the atten-

GENERAL

tion of the house to a letter to the
chair from the Princess of Wales;
in which she intimated that it
would be more satisfactory to her
if the vote of the committee for an
allowance of 50,000/. per ann;
were reduced to 35,000: His
lordship said, that he should not
have thought of submitting to the
house the proposition he had made,
if he had not previously apprized

"her Royal Highness of the intend-
ed measure. In her reply to this
communication, she had stated her
willingness to accept the grant
offered her, as it was clogged with
no conditions derogatory to her
honour, and was not an act of grace
or favour from the crown, but of
justice. Conceiving, however, the
letter to the chair as more conclu-

sive of her wish, as being more spe-
cific, than that addressed to him-
self, he should follow its intention ;

: but he hoped that if parliament
thought proper to agree to a dimi-

Bution of what it had voted as an

act of justice, no persons would be
allowed, on that account, at any
future period, to revive in that
house discussions connected with

‘the royal family. He ended with

_ moving the reduction of the sum
voted, as desired by the Princess.

_ Mr. Whitbread affirmed that the
first letter of the Princess, written
without any adviser, was only to

imate a general acquiescence in
Measure proposed, without re=
garding the.amount of the sum.—
le had no hesitation in saying,
lat when consulted on the subject
her Royal Highness, he had
| it as his opinion that the sum
was larger than circumstances re-
quired, and that 55,000/. would
Bee Phy sufficient for all her pur-
poses. But whether the sum were
WoL, LVI

HIS TORY.

larger or smaller, he thought it left
things precisely in the same sttua~
tion as before, and did not render
the Princess less in need of the pro-
tection of the House.

We shall not report any farther
particulars of the conversation on
this occasion, which terminated
in adopting Lord Castlereagh’s
amendment of 35,000/: instead of
50,000/.; and a bill was ordered to
be brought in, conformably to the
resolutions, It afterwards passed
into a law,

The trial and conviction of cer-
tain persons on the charge of a con-
spiracy to defraud the Stock Ex-
change, which forms a memorable
article in the judicial history of the
present year, and of which a sum-
mary will be found in another part
of our volume, also furnished 2
topic of parliamentary-debate, too
interesting to be passed over.

On June 10, Mr. Broadhead, in
the House of Commons, adverting
to the trials which had recently
taken place in the Court of King’s
Bench, observed, that a charge
having been established against two
members of parliament (Lord
Cochrane and Mr. Cochrane John-
stone), deeply affecting their pub-
lic and private honour, he felt it
to be his duty at no distant period
to call the attention of the House
to the subject. And after some
conversation on matter of form, he
gave notice of a day on which he
should move for a copy of the con-
viction. This instrument , being
accordingly laid before the House,
the Hon. Gentleman, on June 24,
moved for its being taken into con-
sideration on that day se’nnight,
aod that Lord Cochrane should be
brought up, if he desired it, on that

[14s

‘day by the Marshal of the King’s

[1]

146]

Bench Prison, which motion was
agreed to; and it was erdered that
a notice should be sent to Mr.
Andrew Cochrane Johnstone to
attend in his place on the same
day.

Mr. Holmes then rose, and, by
the express desire of Lord Coch-
rane, moved, ‘ That there should
be laid before this House a copy of
the report of the late trial upon an
indictment in the Court of King’s
Bench against the Lord Cochrane,
together with his statement, or any
affidavit of his filed in the Court of
King’s Bench.”’

Mr. A. Browne seconded the
motion, and said that without such
an opportunity afforded to the
members of attentively looking
over the evidence, the House, in
the exercise of its judicial and in-
quisitorial functions, would be pro-
nouncing a judgment of high im-
portance upon the fact of a convic-
tion of the Courts below. The
individual in question had used
every means in his power to bring
his case under the revision of the
Court, but had been prevented by
arule of practice which required
the personal attendance on the
floor of the Court of every indivi-
dual affected by the judgment,
which it was impossible for him to
effect, It might be said, that in-
vestigating the evidence on which
the judgment of the Court was
founded, would be involving the
House in a trial of the guilt of the
individual ; but no argument aris-
ing from this inconvenience could
reconcile it to the duty of that
House to proceed to a sentence of
expulsion, if on a careful review of
the case it should think that the
conviction was erroneous.

. The Attorney General said, that

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

it was impossible for him to acqui-
esce in the motion consistently
with his respect for the trial by
Jury; for what was proposed for
the House to do but to review a
conviction by a jury, to sit as a

court of appeal or error on facts —

on which a jury had pronounced a
verdict ? After some farther ob-
servations on this point, the Hon,
and Learned Gentleman proceeded
to correct a mistake on which the
last speaker had founded a great
part of his argument. He had
spoken of technical rules which had:
prevented the party convicted from
obtaining a revision of the verdict
given against him. The rule of
court alluded to was wisely found-
ed on the principle, that if several
persons were convicted of a con-
spiracy, and one, probably the least
implicated, were, on coming into
Court, to apply for and obtain a
new trial, all the rest would be
entitled to come in and take the
same benefit; but in the event of
his not obtaining a new trial, the
others, though the most deeply
involved in the crime, would have
the best opportunity afforded them
of eluding the punishment. With
respect to the present case, after
Lord Cochrane had been told by
the Court that they could not hear
a motion for a new trial when he
stood alone; on a subsequent day
the Counsel for Butt had moved
for an arrest of judgment with re-

spect to him, but the Court had ~
delivered their opinion seriatim, —

that there was nothing in the
point urged that called for such an
arrest. On this occasion Lord C.
did precisely what the rules of the
Court had prevented him from
doing on the preceding day. He
read from a paper ably written,

GENERAL

and which evinced a profound

- knowledge of the law, a minute

examination of the evidence which
had been adduced at the trial, and
offered certain affidavits is support
of his application. Did the Court
then entrench itself behind its
technical rules, or say that it was
too late to grant a new trial ?

Mr. Horner differed from the
Hon. and Learned Gentleman as
to what he had said with respect to
the examination of evidence in this
case, as if it were entering upona
new trial. The House was not
doing any thing in the ordinary
course of criminal jurisprudence,
but exercising a species of juris-
diction peculiar to itself, in which
there was no rule to prevent them
from calling for evidence. He,
however, thought that in this case
it was not necessary to call for
more information than they had
before them, and he was fully sa-
tisfied with the verdict of the jury

_and the judgment of the court.

The motion was negatived.

On July5,Mr. Broadhead moved
the order of the day for taking into
consideration the record of the
conviction of Lord Cochrane and
Mr. Cochrane Johnstone. The
Speaker being informed that the
former was in attendance, he was
introduced by the Serjeant at
Arms, and was desired to take his
place. A Messenger of the House
then stated, that on going to serve
the order on Mr. Cochrane John-
‘stone, he was not to be found; and
two Members of the House affirm-
ed that they had seen him at Calais.

~ Lord Cochrane being then called
Upon to state what he had to say

“his defence, made a speech,
of which, from its length, and the
Variety of particulars mentioned in

HISTORY. [147

reference to the evidence on his
trial, we can give only a very sum-
mary account, His lordship com-
menced with most solemnly de-
claring, in the presence of the
House, and with the eyes of the
country fixed upon him, that he was
wholly innocent of the crime laid
to his charge, and for which he had
been condemned to the most in-
famous of punishments. He then
proceeded to comment upon the
steps taken by the prosecutors pre=
vious to the indictment, the ap-
pointment of the jury, and all the
circumstances connected with the
trial ; in doing which he indulged
himself in such 9 severity of per-
sonal invective, that in the report
of his speech it was found necessary,
in order to avoid the charge of li-
bellous publication, to make a
great number of asterisms. One
of the most important particulars
adduced by his lordship relative
to the evidence, referred to the coe
lour of the coat in which De Be-
renger (the chief conductor of the
imposition) appeared at his house.
It had. been sworn by Lord C. that
this was a green uniform; but in
the brief given to his Counsel it
was described as a red coat witha
green collar. When this contra-
diction appeared, Lord Cochrane’s
counsel, Serjeant Best, attributed
it to an oversight, and declined ex
amining Lord Cochrane’s servants,
then in attendance, on the point.
Their affidavits, however, made
before the Court, subsequently to
the trial, fully went to the fact of
their having seen him in a green
coat. A great part of his lord-
ship’s speech consisted in remarks
on the conduct of the Judge (Lord
Ellenborough) who tried his cause,
and whom he accused of gross pars
[1.2]

148] ANNUAL REGISTER,

tiality, endeavouring to shew that
in his charge to the Jury he had
given an unfair view of circum-
stances, and had stated things
which had not appeared in the evi-
dence. He concluded with im-
ploring from the House a patient
Investigation of his case, and again
asserted his innocence in an appeal
to the Almighty. He then handed
to the clerk various letters and affi-
davits for the information of the
House.

Lord Cochrane having been di-
rected to withdraw, and an order
being made to remand him into
the custody whence he had been
taken, Lord Castlereagh.rose to ex-
press his sense of the painful situa-
tion in which the House had_ been
placed by its anxious desire to hear

_patiently all that the Noble Lord
could utter for his justification,
but which had been attended with
much inculpation of the most ex-
alted characters in the country.—
He had not interfered, as he was
sensible that the wisdom of Parlia-
ment would be able to separate the
justification from the inculpation,
but elsewhere the same prudence
might not be exercised; and if the
defence of the noble lord were. to
be published, it would be the cir-
culation of libels and calumnies
against individuals and the juris-
prudence of the country. - He
made this observation, that in the
event of any future interposition of
the law, want of due warning could
not be pleaded.

Mr. Broadhead then submitted
his motion to the House, the sub-
stance of which was a declaratory
resolution, stating that ‘* from the
record of conviction it appears to
the House, that Lord Cochrane, a
Member of this House, has upon

1814.

an indictment been convicted of a
conspiracy with a wicked and frau-
dulent intention to thereby cheat
and defraud his majesty’s subjects
of divers large sums of money.”
Mr. Browne said,that the question
which appeared to him to present —
itself for the decision of this night
was, whether the record of the con-
viction of the Court below was that
document which of itself compelled
the House to come to the vote of ex-
pulsion; or whether, after all that
had been said by the noble Jord
in his defence, the House should
be of opinion that it was incumbent.
on it to pause, and to satisfy itself
upon a careful examination of the
evidence, that the expulsion is the
conclusion to which it must come
in the exercise of that justice which
it is bound to administer. He
then argued, that as the noble
lord in his defence, had unavoid-
ably adverted to the facts and cir-
cumstances of the case, unless the
House meant to reject his state-
ment altogether, as unworthy of
notice (which would render the
hearing him a mere mockery) it
would be impossible for it to come,
to any satisfactory conclusion, with-
out inquiring into the evidence as
commented upon, explained, or
denied by the noble lord. The
hon. member dwelt at some length
on this idea; and in reply to Lord
Castlereagh’s censure of part of
the noble lord’s defence as being ~
an inculpation of the Judge, not an
exculpation of himself, he asked,
how he could do otherwise than,
inculpate the Judge, if he had rea~

son to think that his charge to the —

Jury was erroneous, and his con-—
duct on the trial partial and inde-
corous? He concluded with mov-
ing ‘¢ That the statement made by,

'

GENERAL

the noble lord, together with the
affidavits accompanying that state-
ment, be referred to a select com-
mitte, with power to examine
witnesses, and send for papers, and
that they do make a report there-
upon to the House.”

The Altorney General said that
this motion rested on the supposi-
tion that the learned lord at the
head of the Court had exceeded the
forms of justice by referring toa
rule which rendered a new trial in
this case irregular. But in fact,
whatever the noble lord had
thought necessary to state to the
Court had been heard to the fullest
extent, and it was the unanimous
opinions of the Judges that there
was no occasion for farther pro-
ceedings. He entered into a detail
of the manner in which special
juries (so much decried by the
Noble Lord) were selected, and
_ contended that there could be no-
thing like packing them fora poli-
tical purpose. In the present case,
Mr. Cochrane Jolnstone himself
had struck off 24 namesfrom the 48,
and those who had tried the de-
fendauts were nearly all new men,
whose dispositions it was impossi-
ble that the Judge should know.

Mr. Brand said he had always
entertained doubts of the privity of
Lord Cochrane to the conspiracy
of which he was convicted, and he
trusted the House would not think
it adviseable to come to a hasty de-
cision at a time when an offer was
made by him to explain all that
Was mysterious in the affair.

Mz. Barham spoke in favour of
a further investigation.

_ Mr. Ponsonby began by observ-
ing, that if the bitterest enemy of
the Noble Lord had been employ-
ed tg injure his cause he could not

HISTORY. [149

have done it more effectually than
the Noble Lord had endeavoured to
do it that night; but hetrusted the
House, in considering the real
merits of the case, would dismiss
such conduct from its recollection.
Some had appeared to hold that to
impeach a Judge’s charge was to’
call in question his integrity; but
nothing was more common than
application for a new trial on ac-
count of a judge’s misdirection to
a jury, either as to case or fact;
which was only supposing him not
infallible. As~ an instance of
fallibility Mr. P. alluded to what
the noble lord had asserted in
his speech, that the judge in his
charge had said that De Berenger
had presented himself to him
« blazoned in the costume of his
crime,” though there was not a
tittle of evidence adduced to sup-
port such an allegation. The hon.
member then made various remarks
on the rule of court which had been
opposed to Lord C,’s motion for a
new trial, and contended that it
was a novelty without any princi-
ple of equity to support it. On
these and other grounds he thought
the House should agree to a com-
mittee of inquiry; and said, as the
case at present appeared, he could
not sleep on his pillow if he were
to vote for the expulsion.

Lord Castlereagh was anxious to
enter his protest agaist any depar-
ture from the fundamental principle
of parliamentary practice by any as-
sumption of, or interference with
the judicial functions. The motion
before the House, he said, did not
involye the expulsion of the noble
lord, but the main question for
consideration was, whether the
verdict of a jury should be deemed
a sufficient ground on which to

150]

rest a motion for expulsion. If it
were not, great injustice had been
done to individuals on former oc-
casions. Expulsion could not be
correctly regarded as an additional
punishment upon any member,
since the general principle. upon
which the house had always pro-
ceeded was, that the member ex-
pelled had not delivered himself
from the charge legally made
against him, and therefore was not
a fit person to remain in that house.
The House must be sensible of its
incompetency toa trial of this case,
from its inability to examine evi-
dence upon oath; and he could
not but wonder to hear the propo-
sition of submitting to a secret
committee above stairs an inquiry
into the conduct of the established
tribunals of the country.

Mr. Stuart Wortley acknow-
ledged that he had from the first
entertained some doubts as to the
guilt of Lord Cochrane, which were
much increased from his statement
that night, and he had no hesita-
tion in saying that the house ought
to take time coolly to consider the
case before a final decision. If
the jury’s verdict were to deter«
mine the judgment of the house,
why call upon the noble Jord to
make his defence ?

After several other members had
spoken on each side; chiefly in a
repetition of the arguments before
employed, Mr. Wrottesley said
that one or two particulars stated
by the noble lord had made an im-
pression on his mind, yet he was
aware that the appointment of a
committee would be an inconve-
nient mode of proceeding. But
as he understood the whole trial
was to be published by authority,
he thought the decision ought to

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

be postponed, in order to ascertain
whether the learned judge, in sum-
ming up the evidence to the jury,
might not have omitted some ma-
terial circumstance. He would
therefore move, as an amendment,
that the debate be adjourned until
that day se’nnight.

Lord Castlereagh pressed the im-
mediate decision; and Mr. Browne
having withdrawn his motion for
a committee, the House divided on
the motion for adjournment, Yeas
74, Noes 142, The Declaratory
resolution being then agreed to
without a division, the House di-
vided on the expulsion of Lord
Cochrane ; For it 140, Against it
44,

The expulsion of Mr. Cochrane
Johnstone was agreed to nem. con.

The sentence pronounced upon
the conspirators, which, besides
fine and imprisonment, comprised
the most infamous punishment in-
flicted by the law of England, pub-
lic exposure on the pillory, was
considered by the public in general
as extremely severe; and when
applied to Lord Cochrane, a man
who, besides hereditary rank, had
acquired honour and distinction by
his naval services, it seemed to
shock the feelings even of those
who were most convinced of his
participation in the crime. An
hon. member of the House of Com-
mons, Lord Ebrington, therefore
rose on July 11, and observing that
a day was said in the newspapers
to have been appointed for putting
Lord Cochrane in the pillory, he
wished to be informed whether it
was the intention of the Crown to
remit that part of the sentence of
the Court of King’s Bench. Lord
Castlereagh replying, that it was
usual for the Court to fix a day for

GENERAL

earrying its sentence into execu-
tion; but as to what the Crown
might be advised to do, he really
was not prepared to give an an-
sswer; the former noble lord then
said, that he would submit a mo-
tion to the House on the subject,
which would be for an address to
the Crown, praying that the part
of the sentence relating to the
pillory might be remitted, on the
ground of Lord Cochrane’s pro-
_ fessional services: and he named a
day for the purpose.

On July 19th, Lord Ebrington
rose, pursuant to notice, and said,
_ that before he proceeded, he
would beg leave to read a letter
which he had received from Lord
Cochrane. Its tenor was, that,
from a recent vote of his Lord-
ship, he had flattered himself, that
he stood wholly acquitted in his
Lordship’s mind: that he could
not consent, that any past services
of his should be prostituted to the
purpose of protecting him from
any part of the vengeance of those
laws which he was judged to have
offended. ‘ If (said he) I am
guilty, I richly merit the whole
of the sentence which has been
passed upon me ; if innocent, one
penalty cannot be inflicted with
more justice than another.”’

Lord Ebrington, in continuance,
_ said that notwithstanding the letter
_ of the noble Lord, he felt himself
compelled, by a sense of public
duty, to bring the subject before
the House. He then began with
considering the nature of the pu-
nishment of the pillory, which
made the populace at once judges
and executioners, and which, from
asense of its barbarism, was now
rarely inflicted except with regard

to wretches with whom it could

HISTORY. [151

not be borne that Lord C. should
be associated. He then adverted
to the signal services of the noble
lord; and stated two instances of
addresses from that House to the
Crown, praying the exercise of its
prerogative of mercy with regard
to sentences pronounced by the
courts of law. His lordship con-
cluded with moving the address to
the Prince Regent, of which he had
given notice.

The motion being seconded by
Lord Nugent, a debate of con-
siderable length ensued, in which
a great deal of the former ground
relative to the trial was gone over,
the crown lawyers urging the
proofs of Lord Cochrane’s guilt,
and several speakers on the other
side professing doubts of it, or
declaring their belief of his in-
nocence.

Mr. Barham, who was one of
the latter, proposed the amend-
ment to the motion of leaving out
“6 in consideration of his past ser-
vices,” because gentlemen might
vote for it on different grounds.

At length Lord Castlereagh,
after deprecating the interference
of the House on this. occasion,
said that he had no difficulty in
stating, that the Crown had taken
steps to interpose its mercy with
respect to the infamous part of
the punishment, not only as far as
it related to Lord Cochrane, but to
all the other parties. Lord Ebring-
ton said, that after the communi-
cation of the noble lord, which,
however, he regretted had not
been made sooner, he did not feel
justified in taking up the time of
the House longer; and should
therefore propose to withdraw his
motion. After some farther con-
versation, Lord Ebrington’s mo-

152]

tion, and Mr. Barham’s amend-
ment were withdrawn; and thus
terminated the parliamentary pro-
ceedings in this business.

It is to be added, that a new
writ for Westminster being issued,
Lord Cochrane was re-chosen re-
presentative for that city, not only
without opposition, but triumph-
antly. It is therefore to be sup-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814,

posed, that the Westminster elec-
tors were persuaded of his entire
innocence ; since mere party con=
siderations could scarcely have in-
duced them to connect themselves,
in such an important relation, with
a man who lay under a just sus-
picion of being in any manner a
sharer in a scheme of public -
fraud. :

GENERAL HISTORY.

[153

CHAPTER XIII.

The Budget, English and Irish.

N June 13th, the House hav-
ing resolved itself into a Com-
mittee of Ways and Means,
The Chancellor of the Exche-
quer said, that he rose for the
purpose of submitting, for the con-
sideration and approbation of the
House, the terms of the loan which
had been that day contracted for.
From the unayoidable absence of
many members of that House,
_it was his intention to postpone,
to a future opportunity, a great
part of what he intended to say
on the subject of the supplies and
the ways and means, génerally
known by the appellation of the
Budget. He would, therefore,
confine himself to a brief state-
ment of the supplies already
granted, what remained to be
_ voted, the ways and means to de-
fray those charges, and the terms
on which the loan had been con-
_ tracted for. The house would

recollect that many items still re-
mained to be provided for, among
which were the army estimates,
and also the sums necessary to
defray the ordnance service, which
would absorb a considerable por-
tion of the ways and means of
the year. The war taxes, amount-
ing to 21,000,0007. might be con-
sidered as applicable to these two
purposes—and he would state, in
detail, the ways and means by
which the remaining charges were
to be met. By adopting this
course of proceeding, he would
bring under the consideration of
the committee the supplies which
had been granted, together with
those that still might be wanting ;
and next, the ways and means,
before they came to the consi-
deration of the loan. The nght
hon. gentleman then proceeded
to state the different heads of
supply as follow :

SUPPLIES.

Navy, (exclusive

of Ordnance

Sea Service) which had been

completely voted ........

ai depibinidwrad sk 6786,000

The sum voted for this, last year,

was 20,575,0117. ;

there was

therefore a balance in favour of

this year, 1,788,502/.

Army (including Ireland), with
Barracks and Commissariat, of
which a part yet remained to
he provided ssesessenecevevnsscvcosens 18,121,173

154]

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814,

The vote of last year was
18,926,537/.; the balance in
favour of this year was there-
fore 805,364/.

Extraordinaries

England .seseccceees

Treland';siccietarswisleo'ke

Under this head, the vote of
last year was for England,
9,500,0002. for Ireland,
200,000/.: the difference in
favour of this year, 300,000.

Extraordinaries unprovided for

9,000,000
200,000
9,200,000

last VEAL cocescccececscrreecescenecces 6,350,132

Ordnance (including Ireland)
that had not been provided for
The amount was short of the
vote of last year, 1,145,636/.
Miscellaneous, which was equal

@eetseesese 3,995,608

to the vote of last year ...eesescccceecs 2,000,000

Vote of Credit for England ....
Ditto for Ireland eoceerevecoe

The sums voted on this account
last year, were, for Eng-
land, 6,600,000/., for Ireland,
200,0002.

3,000,000
200,000

3,200,000

Subsidies voted Coeeeereore eaveceeeoeee 3,000,000
Ditto to be voted Corer rt oseseeseccesesos 1,200,000

Bills of Credit already voted to
pay the Bills issued according
to agreement, by our Allies,

and guaranteed by US ccscesecessessoves 1,000,000

The total amount of the joint

charge therefore WaS ..scesceeecccseces 67,313,472

The Separate Charges were :
Loyalty Loan eeoceeseeesececsses
Interest on Exchequer Bills ....
Ditto on Debentures .....+e006
Grant to Sinking Fund, in re-
spect of Exchequer Bills un-
PIOVIGEH ego a iivsocdusldlitie
For payment of Exchequer Bills

71,320
1,900,000
49,780

290,000
6,000,000

75,624,572

GENERAL HISTORY.

From this was to be deducted
the proportion which Ireland
was to bear, VIZ. ov cccoscee

Civil List and Consolidated Fund

[155

7,919,232
187,862
8,107,094

Which would leave to be pro-
vided for by Great Britain ......00++++++ 67,917,478

WAYS AND MEANS.
Annual Duties e@ereeesrees Oe eee eeBeseseeeeee 3,000,000
War Taxes eee eee eee ee eee es 20,500,000

Lottery ee eceneeeseseser te eeeternseeeeee 200,000
Vote of Credit @eceseeeese@teoeeseseeevesseee 3,000,000
Naval Stores (English proportion) ........ 508,545

First Loan Ce vecesesascce torecseusesens 22,000,000
Second Loan concluded this day .-...+--+- 18,500,000

Making together the sum of ......0e00006+ 67,708,545

It would here occur to many
gentlemen that he had not taken
credit for the consolidated fund ;
but the reason of this was, that
it fell so far short in the last year
from what might have been ex-

pected from it; and therefore he
thought it wiser to permit its
growing profits to accumulate for
some future time, than to. make
any further charge upon a fund
which had disappointed their ex-
pectations. The right hon. gen-
tleman then stated that in the
Customs duties there had been a
deficiency ; but from the unfor-
tunate fire which had happened at
the Custom-house, he was not
able to state on what articles the
deficiencies had arisen. The
amount of the Customs duties re-
ceived was 9,818,000/. which was
two millions short of the expec-
tation that had been formed. In
the Excise the produce had been
considerably greater, and all the
other branches had been compa-
ratively flourishing. The stamp
duties to the Sth of April, 1815,

amounted to 22,957,000/. and for
the last year 23,971,000/. which
gave an increase of abouta mil-
lion. The beer was not quite
equal te the last year. In 1813,
it produced 2,699,000/. and in
1814, but 2,585,000/. The pro-
duce of malt, for 1813, was
4,440,000/., and for 1814,
4,875,000/. making an increase of
about 430,000/. The produce of
British spirits for 1813, had been
2,632,000. and for 1814,
2,969,000/. an increase of 300,0002.
On Foreign spirits an increase had
also taken place; im 1813, the
produce was 2,325,000/., in 1814,
2,521,000/. being an increase of
nearly 200,000/, Foreign wines,
in consequence of the destruction
of the vineyards in Portugal, had
not been productive for many
years, but there had been a rise
im the last year from 947,000/. to
1,013,000/. Upon teas there had
been an increase from 3,547,0002.
to 3,652,000/.; andion the Post-
office an increase from 1,265,0002.
to 1,289,000/., an increase which,

156]

although trivial, yet proved the
benefit which had arisen from the
new measures that had ~ been
adopted. The assessed taxes, which
included some of the taxes which
had not been collected in 1812—
in 1813, amounted to 5,880,000/.
and in 1814, to 6,339,000/. being
au increase of half a million. The
land tax, which was a fixed rate,
in consequence of the progress of
its redemption, was not quite so
productive as the former year ; its
amount in 1813 was 1,081,000/.,
and in the last year but 1,000,059/.
The remaining branch of the
taxes was the property tax, upon
which there had also -been a con-
siderable increase. The produce
for 1813, was 12,868,0002.; for
1814, 14,485,000/.; making a
surplus of 1,517,000/.

He had now stated the general
produce of the revenue in detail,
and this he thought the best mode
of acting, as the House would be
enabled to form a judgment on
the produce of the different
branches. The unfortunate event
to which he had already alluded,
namely, the fire at the Custom-
house, prevented him from satis-
fying the House upon the in-
crease of our trade, but-he could
with confidence state that our
actual exports in the last year had
exceeded in a most flourishing
degree any other year which had
preceded it. The last thing which
he had to advert to, was the terms
of the loan. He would, how-
ever, before he proceeded to make
his statement on this subject, an-
ticipate a question which his hon.
friend » opposite (Mr. Grenfell)
would probably ask. He would
perhaps inquire, whether any at-
tempt had been made, in nego-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

cjating the late loan, to carry into
effect a clause contained in the
Act of the 23rd of his Majesty,
for appropriating part of the
growing produce of the sinking

fund to the service of the year.-

In answer to this he had to ob-
serve, that all the parties who bid
for the loan, with the exception of
one gentleman, were averse to
that proceeding. And looking to
this general concurrence of opi-
nion, it was thought that a better
bargain could be procured by
agreeing to the suggestion, than if
any opposition were made to it:
because, from the large amount
of the loan, it was not probable
that a great competition would
have been produced, if, in nego-
ciating it, they had acted under
the provision contained in the
clause alluded ‘to, Finding the
opinion of the contractors gene-
rally hostile to the proposition,
and seeing there wasno probability,
that, for a loan of 18,000,000/.
any other bidders would come for-

ward, besides those who attended |

on the occasion, it was thought
advisable to coincide in their

terms, and to make the loan on ~

the old principle. The bargain
was extremely satisfactory, being
very much in favour of the public:
Undoubtedly, at the present mo-
ment, when this country was at
peace with all the world, except
America, it was natural to expect
that the loan would be negociated
upon favourable terms, and he
was extremely happy to say, that
such terms had been obtained. It
was thought necessary that part of
the loan should be taken in the
5 per cent. This was not popular
amongst the contractors, who were
much better pleased with a bar-

GENERAL

gain in the 3 per cents. ; it had,
however, been carried into effect,
and the result would be, a de-
crease of charge and interest, toa
very considerable amount. On a
casual view of the subject, this
would not appear to be the case,
but a little consideration would
prove, that an amount of nominal
capital, of not less than 4,000,000/.
would be saved, by taking part
of the loan in the 5 per cent.
The total amount of the loan
was 24,000,000/. Of which
5,500,000/. was for the service
of Ireland, leaving to Great Bri-
tain a sum of 18 millions and a
half. For every 100/. in money
the contractors would receive a
capital of 30/. navy 5 per cent.;
80/. 3 per cents. reduced; 23/.
10s. 3 per cent. consols. To avoid
increasing the charge on the con-
solidated fund, they had, for the
first time, stipulated, that instead
of paying interest for the six pre-
ceding months, it should only
begin to run from July next in
the navy 5 per cents., and from
April last in the consols. This
system would produce a reduction
from the 5 per cents. of 2,500,000/.,
and from theconsols, of 1,500,000/.
Calculating the loan on these
terms, the interest would be found
_ hot to exceed 41. 12s. 1d. per cent.
The first dividend, being ex-
empted from the property tax,
formed a respectable bonus; and,
as it was intended to meet the
charge created by funding for the
service of the present year, by
cancelling redeemed stock in the
Manner provided for in the last
session of parliament, the neces-
sity of burdening the consolidated
fund with any additional charge
would thus be avoided. The

HISTORY. [157
most remarkable © circumstance
connected with the present loan,
and one which he believed had
never before occurred, was the
improvement which took place in
the state of the funds, at a time
when it was known that so large
a sum of money was about to be
borrowed, The actual biddings
became, in consequence, so much
more favourable, that almost a
million of stock was saved to the
public, which, if government had
closed with the contractors on
Wednesday last, must have been
given to them. When the funds
rose so high, at the period when
a loan was pending, it proved the
flourishing state of our public
credit, and, at the same time, held
out the most flattering hope, that
they would continue, for the re-
mainder of the year, equally ele-
vated. The interest of 4/. 12s. 1d.
to which were to be added the
sinking fund charge, and the other
incidental expenses, made a total
of something more than 8 per
cent. It was his intention to
move a resolution for cancelling an
amount of stock sufficient to
bear this charge; and even when
that was done, not less than
50,000,000/. of surplus stock
would still remain applicable to
the service of the country. The
right hon. gentleman then moved,
“That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that, towards raising
the supply to be granted to his
Majesty, the sum of 24,000,000/.
be raised by annuities; the charges
of 18,500,000/. whereof shall be
defrayed by Great Britain, and of
9,900,000/. by Ireland.”
conversation then followed
between the Chancellor of the
Exchequer and Mr. Grenfell, in

158]

which the latter expressed his re-
gret that the right hon. gentleman
had not applied a part, at least,
of the sinking fund in lowering
the amount of the loan. He was
surprised at the reason offered for
this, which was, that they who
came to bid for the loan were
against such a proceeding ; as if it
were necessary to take the advice
of those who were deeply inter-
ested in the amount of the loan,
The right hon. gentleman ad-
mitted that one of the contractors
was of a different opinion from the
rest. He knew the person alluded

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

to, and believed that no man in
the country had a greater prac-
tical knowledge of the subject
than he had.

The Chancellor of the Exche-
quer, in reply, said that he had
procured a much better bargain
by agreeing to the terms offered
by the contractors, than he could
possibly have obtained by the
system to which his hon, friend
was so partial.

The resolution proposed was
then agreed to, as were two others,
relative to the terms of the Joan,

GENERAL

HISTORY, [159

CHAPTER XIV.

Biil for the better Execution of the Laws in Ireland.—Discussion of
the Treaty of Peace with Franee.—Prince Regent’s Speech, and

Prorogation of Parliament.

N June 23rd, Mr. Peel (chief
secretary for Ireland) rose in
the Heuse of Commons to submit
a motion for a bill for the better
execution of the laws in Ireland.
He said, the state of that country
had for some time past been such
as to call for the adoption of addi-
tional measures for securing the
public tranquillity, and he had
been prepared at a much earlier
period to propose them to the
consideration of parliament, but
the hope of some good effects from
the general pacification of Europe
had induced him to delay. Such
hopes had, however, been frus-
trated, and he could not, consist-
ently with his duty, protract any
longer the production of his plan.
The disturbances, for which he
was to propose a remedy, originat-
edin different causes. The first
he should mention was of a politi-
cal nature, and arose from combi-
nations of idle infatuated people,
who were made the dupes of per-
sons of superior information. Their
object was to overthrow the exist-

in government, and transfer the’

allegiance of the people to foreign
powers; an intention which was

roved by the tenor of an oath

ght in evidence against several

— at the last assizes in Ire-.
and

» and which Mr. P. now read.
It bound the taker to suffer death

rather than give information against
his companions ; to join the French
on their landing, &c. A second
class of combinations. were those
which were formed on the pre-
tence of redressing local griev-
ances; and though the objects
were various, the general mode of
carrying them into effect was the
same, namely, inflicting punish-
ment upon the persons who dis-
obeyed their orders. Asa proof of
the accuracy of this statement,
Mr. P. referred to the proceedings
at the last assizes of Roscommon,
and toa letter from a magistrate
who had been sent into West-
meath for the purpose of making
enquiries. These combinations,
he observed, were not only mis-
chievous in their present effects,
but were formidable from their ac-
customing the persons combining
to habits of great caution and strict
discipline, which might render
them dangerous engines in the:
hands of designing men. Another
unfortunate source of disturbance
was religious animosity, and the
pains that had been taken by
means of the press and inflam-
matory speeches to induce the
Irish Catholics to believe that the
government was not disposed to
administer the same justice to
them as to their Protestant fel-
low-subjects. He hoped, however,

160]

that the means which had been
taken to convince them of the de-
termination of government to treat
all offenders against the public
peace with perfect impartiality,
had not been without effect. Hav-
ing pointed out these principal
features of the tumults in Ireland,
the right honourable gentleman
observed, that one of the great-
est obstacles to the administration
of the law in that country arose
from the difficulty of procuring
persons to give information to go-
vernment, and evidence in case of
violations of the peace. This was
partly owing toa kind of roman-
tic feeling, and partly to a system
of intimidation, which was carried
to great lengths, and often pro-
duced scenes of atrocious barba-
rity. Having, from various docu-
ments, given proof that the ordi-
nary powers of the civil magistrates
were not sufficient to maintain the
public tranquillity in Ireland, he
*said, that in his opinion it would
be much better to invest the civil
powers with additional authority,
than to call in the aid of the
military; aud he proceeded to
state the provisions of the bill
which he was about to move for.
They were to enable the lord
lieutenant, when. disturbances ex-
isted in a district, to proclaim it
to be in a disturbed state, and to
appoint a superintending magis-
trate with a salary, and special
constables with salaries. The ma-
gistrate to have a house and office,
but not to be invested with extra-
ordinary powers; to be responsible
immediately to the government,
and removable at pleasure, and
to be called upon for those exer-
tions which could not be expected
from the ordinary magistrates.
‘The special constables to be select-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

ed from farmers’ sons, and persons
of that class, and to keep watch
and ward in the district under
the control of the superintend-
ing magistrate. The expenses for
this establishment to be borne by
the district. After some further |
explanations, he moved ‘ That
leave be given to bring ina bill to
provide for the better execution of
the laws in Jreland, by appoint-
ing superintending magistrates and
additional constables in counties in
certain cases,”

In the conversation which fol-
lowed, there was a general con-
currence in the principle of the
bill, and approbation of its mild-
ness ; and leave was given to bring
in the bill.

After the bill had been twice
read and committed, Mr. Peel, on
July 8th, rose, he said, with con-
siderable regret, to propose an ad-
ditional measure for the preserva~
tion of the public peace in Ire-
land. When he brought forward
the bill now in progress, he had
reserved: to himself the right,
should circumstances require it, of
bringing in another of a more -ef-
fective nature. Since he last ad-
dressed the House, he had endea-
voured to collect information from
every quarter of the state of the
country, and he was sorry to say,
that in those parts of Ireland where
the laws had been administered
with the greatest severity, and
where the greatest number of con-
victions had taken place, the ter-
rorof those convictions had scarcely
survived the cause, while new
combinations of a urore extensive
and dangerous kind had been
formed, which defied the opera-
tions of the law as it now existed.
It was therefore become necessary
to entrust the Irish government

GENERAL

with a power to be exercised in
case of emergency of a nature more
decisive than that of which it
was already possessed; and the
proposition he should make for
_ this purpose was the revival of a
measure which had received the
sanction of parliament in 1807.
It was contained in a clause of the
Insurrection Act, providing, that
in case any part of the country
should be disturbed, or in danger
of being so, two justices of the
peace should be empowered to
summon an extraordinary sessions
of the county, which should consist
of seven magistrates, who were to
make a report to the lord-lieute-
nant that the district was in a
state of disturbance, and that the
ordinary law: was inadequate to
the preservation of the peace;
the lord-lieutenant, by the advice
of his privy-council, was there-
upon empowered to issue a pro-
clamation, commanding all resi-
dents within the said district to
keep within their houses from sun-
set to sun-rise, and that no per-
sons should be suffered to be drink-
ing in a public-house after nine
_ @elock at night ; and further, if
any should be detected out of their
houses at» the prohibited «times
without being able to shew good
‘cause, they should be liable to
ereauon for the term of -se-
; years. It was also required
that the lord-lieutenant should
order a special’ sessions of’ the
peace to be helds at which these
persons should be tried, and, if
necessary, that trial by jury should
be dispensed with. Other provi-
sions sanctioned the employment
of the mijitary on occasion, ‘ena-
bled the magistrates to pay domi-
ciliary visits, and break open doors
if denied admission, &c. The
Vou, LVI,

HISTORY. [161
right honourable gentleman allow-
ed these measures to be evils,
but the house was to decide upon
comparative evils. It was by no
means the intention of govern-
ment to have recourse to this act,
if it should pass, on ordinary oc~
casions, but only when all other
means of quelling disturbance
should fail. He then referred to
the information that had been re-
ceived of the outrages that were
going on in different parts. In
Queen’s county the Caravats were
levying contributions from the lit-
tle farmers every night, and seiz-
ing arms and ammunition wher-
ever they could be found. A set of
savages, called Carders, were active
in the county of Westmeath, and
kept the poor inhabitants in con-
stant dread of assassination, or of
having their cabins burnt over their
heads. These men derived their
name from the operation of apply-
ing wool cards, with which they
tore the flesh from the bones of
the objects of their inhumanity,
whose offence was perhaps no more
than giving a higher rent to their
landlords than others, or refusing

to join their lawless bands. These

atrocities were not practised by one
sect against another, but Catholics
and Protestants were alike exposed
tothem. Mr. P., in conclusion,
moved, ‘* That leave be given to
bring in a bill to provide for the
preserving and restoring of peace
in such parts of Ireland as may at
any time be disturbed by seditious
persons entering into unlawful
combinations or conspiracies.”
Mr. Abercromby said, he was
far from accusing the Irish govern-
ment of a desire to grasp at too
much power, but he thought the
present application had not been
mede in a parliamentary manner,

[™]

162|

The nature and extent of the evil
should have been made known to
the house, that it might in its
wisdom apply the proper remedy.
The most correct manner of pro-
ceeding was to refer the documents
to a select or secret committee.

Lord Castlereagh saw no neces-
sity for such a proceeding, as the
disturbances were so notorious as
to be admitted on all sides.

Sir Hen. Parnell said, it would
have been more agreeable to him
if the state of Ireland had been
discussed in a committee before the
present measure was introduced,
since it might now be thought
that the house had acted precipi-
tately, upon the spur of the occa-
sion. It appeared to him neces-
sary that the magistrates should be
armed with additional authority,
but he was not friendly to a sys-
tem which punished without the
intervention of a jury.

Mr. Fitzgerald observed, that it
was most unfortunate that the trial
by jury in those parts of Ireland
which were disturbed could not be
acted upon beneficially, because
information could not be obtained
against those who violated the
laws. .

Some other Irish members spoke
in approbation of the proposed
measure, and leaye was given to
bring in the bill.

On the motion for its second read-
ing, July 13th, Mfr. Horner rose
to oppose the bill. He said, it

as an unconstitutional measure,
rrought forward towards the close
of the session, when most of the
members for Ireland were absent,
and not called for by any sudden
emergency or new occurrence,
we was convinced that it would
tend rather to exasperate the peo-
ple, and exaggerate the evils com-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

plained of, than to remedy them,
and could not consent, without
much stronger grounds, to violate
the trial by jury, and suspend the
ordinary operation of the laws,

Mr. Peel, in reply, defended
the bill, as bemg a copy of that
which passed in 1807, and could
not be thought less necessary. in
the present circumstances of the
country. He entered into yari-
ous particulars for its vindica-
tion, and said, that the argument
from experience was altogether jn
its favour, since the very passing of
the act in 1807 had rendered it
unnecessary to carry it into execu
tion.

Sir S. Romilly said, that the
precedent of the act of 1807 had
no weight with him, since he had
thought then, as he now did, that
no such bill ought to pass tilla
committee had been appointed to
enquire into its necessity. As a
reason for the former act, it had
been declared that a French party
then existed in Ireland, but at
present we were at peace with
France.

Some other members took the
same ground of the propriety »of
previous enquiry ; and Mr, J. P,
Grant contended that the state of

Ireland imperiously called upon

parliament for a thorough investiga-
tion, since its diseases lay deeper,
and required a radical remedy. On
the other hand, the bill was support
ed as a measure of immediate neces-

sity; and at the conclusion of the —

debate it was read a second time,
The house being in committee on
the bill on July 14th, Sir H. Parnell
rose, and made a speech, the princi-
pal object of which was to censure
the omission of the right hon, mover
in not noticing the disturbances exe
isting in the province of Ulster,

GENERAL

and which he attributed to the as-
sociation of Orange-men, and the
continual provocations given by
them to the Catholics. He fur-
ther spoke against the unconstitu-
tional harshness of the measure of
enabling the magistrates to trans-~
ort all persons found out of their
Beooes from sun-set to sun-rise,
without a trial by jury: and he
proposed as an amendment of the
bill, leaving out the words in clause
7th, ‘‘ without any grand jury,
- and without any bill found, and
without the verdict of any petit
jury.”
Mr. Peel spoke in vindication of
the Orange societies; and Sir H.
Parnell wade a reply. A division
then taking place on his amend-
ment, it was rejected by 66 votes
against 6.
The third reading of the bill
‘being moved on, July 20th, a de-
hate ensued, which it is unneces-
sary to specify, as it was only a re-
capitulation of former arguments;
it may, however, be mentioned,
that several members expressed
themselves strongly concerning the
absolute necessity of a full and
: a consideration of the state of
| and. An amendment proposed
by Mr. J. P. Grant, of limiting
the operation of the bill to one
Year instead of three, being reject-
| ed without a division, the bill was
read and passed...
In the House of Lords, the se-
: cond reading of this bill being or-
| dered for July 27th, it was intro-
_ duced by Lord Sidmouth in a
explaining its nature, and
ne necessity forit. It was strong-
posed by Lord Carysfort, and
‘to by Lords Holland and
| Sta ; but was read the se-
| cond time, and committed. On
| the following day, the house being

HISTORY. [163
in committee on the bill, Lord
Stanhope renewed his objections,
and moved as an amendment, that
it should expire at the end of the
next session of parliament. The
amendment was rejected, and the
bill passed the committee ; and
immediately after, it received the
royal assent.

In the same session, a bill was
introduced by Mr. Peel for ren-
dering more easy and effectual the
redress of assaults in Ireland. Its
object was stated to be, to induce
persons who had suftered violent
assaults to appeal to the law for re-
lief and protection, by enabling
them to procure it more immedi-
ately, and without expense. No
Opposition was made to the bill in
either house, and it passed into a
law at the same time with the for-
mer.

There is perhaps no instance in
modern English history of the ter-
mination of a long war, by a
treaty which was so generally ap-
proved, as that which in the pre-
sent year restored peace with
France. The long protraction and
excessive burdens of that war, had
rendered every one capable of feel-
ing for the general interests of his
country, impatient to see its close ;
and if this impatience was most
lively in the breasts of those who
had, in all its stages, used their
efforts to bring it toa conclusion ;
they, on the other hand, who
were attached to the administra~
tion by which it was actually
concluded, could not fail to re<
gard the work as a subject of ap-
plause. Hence, when the topic
was introduced in both houses of
parliament, it gave rise to conver

164|

sations rather than debates ; some
account of which, however, may
justly be expected in the history
of the year, as being, of itself, a
matter well worthy of record.

On July 28th, Lord Lonsdale
rose in the House of Lords, to
move an address to the Prince Re-
gent, thanking him for the com-
munication of the treaty of peace
with France, and assuring his
Royal Highness of the approba-
tion with which the treaty was
regarded by their lordships, as safe
and honourable to all. His lord-
ship then lightly touched upon the
principal circumstances of the
treaty, and concluded with mov-
ing the address. He was seconded
by Lord de Dunstanville in a simi-
lar recapitulation.

Lord Grenville said, that if he
found any difficulty in cordially
concurring in the address which
had been moved, it arose from
the article concerning the slave
trade ; but as he had already ex-
pressed in that house his senti-
ments on this point, he would
not disturb the unahimity which
he wished to appear in approba-
tion of the treaty. He then took
a general view of the political
state in which Europe was left by
it, and particularly rejoiced at
the recognition by his Majesty’s
government of: the principle of
restoration, instead of that of parti-
tion, which had led to so many
evils. His lordship concluded

with hoping that the military esta-°

blishment would now be reduced
to what it was before the com-
mencement of the war in 1791.
The Earl of Liverpool said, he
should trouble their lordships only
with a few words on the general
principle and stipulations of the
treaty. Inthe negociation it was

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

necessary to adopt one of two
principles ; either a general con-
gress must be resorted to, or a
treaty must be made between the
allies and France. As great delay
must have arisen from the former
plan, and the principal and im-
mediate object was settling the
boundaries and claims of France,
which it was necessary to do while
the allied armies remained in that
country, the latter had been pre-
ferred, leaving the more compli-
cated interests to be settled at a
future congress, The next point
to which he would advert was
the principle by which the allies
had been guided in the negocia-

tion, which was, that no peace —

with France could be secure or
lasting which did not leave the
honour and independence of the
country inviolate. With the con~
quests she had made, and the
military spirit she had imbibed,
it was not to be wondered at that
she had required and obtained:

something beyond her ancient —

territory. \ His lordship then enu-
merated the cessions which had’
been made to France, and the ac-
quisitions which we had retained,
and gave the reasons for both. He
lastly considered that part of the
address which declared that we’
had attained the great objects’ of
the war. . What were those ob-'
jects? In 1793 we had entered:
into the war: to defend Holland.
from the invasion of the French.»
That ally was now restored to in-'
dependence under. the house of)
Orange. During the whole course’

of the war the balance of Europe’

was the wished-for end of our’
exertions: it was now secured by»
the reduction of the power of:
France within reasonable limits, »
The-restoration of the Bourbons ~

GENERAL

had never been the object of minis-
ters, yet he was convinced that
we could have had no satisfactory
peace with any other government
in that country. At the conclu-
‘sion of former wars we had some-
‘times abandoned our allies, and
consulted only our own interests :
the present peace was made in
conjunction with them, and with
their full approbation and grati-
tude for our services. Never did
the character of Great Britain
stand so high as at the present
moment.

The address was agreed to nem.
cons

On June 29th Lord Lascelles
moved in the House of Commons
an address to the Prince Regent
on the peace with France. The
introductory speech was similar
to that on the same occasion in the
-House of Lords ; and the tenor of
the address was to express satis-
faction with the peace, as having
fully accomplished the great ob-

_ jects of the war; and by the res-

-toration of so many legitimate
authorities on the continent, af-
forded the best prospect of perma-

‘nent tranquillity to Europe.

'_ The motion was seconded by
Mr. Gooch, who added to the sen-
timents of the former speaker,
that <* to the principles of Mr. Pitt

the successful issue of the war was

-due,””

Sir John Newport noticed the

impropriety of introducing topics

which could not but create dis-
sent. What connection the Duke
of Wellington had.with the prin-
ciples of Mr. Pitt he could not
discover. Instead of the unvaried
“system on which, according to the
-mover and seconder, the war had
been conducted, he thought there
-mever was a war, the grounds of

HISTORY. [165

which, during the contest, had
been so often changed. With re-
spect to the declaration in the ad-
dress, ** that the treaty was con-
siderate for the interests and the
honour of all,’? he said, that the
interests of our fisheries had cer-
tainly been neglected in the 13th
article of the treaty, which re-
signed the most important parts of
the coasts of Newfoundland, La-
brador, and the river St. Lau-
rence,

Mr. Rose asserted that more
concessions to France with respect
to the fisheries had not been made
by this treaty than by former
treaties with that coantry , and he
pronounced the hon. baronet’s
statements on this head to be alto-
gether visionary.

Mr. Wilberforce spoke much in
favour of the general spirit of the
treaty, and particularly commend-
ed that article by which it was
stipulated that no persons belong-
ing to the ceded countries, or any

others, should be molested for any

opinions or conduct which they
had adopted under a different go-
vernment. .He was the more
anxious to refer to this stipulation
on account of the affecting intel-
ligence from Spain, where many

_of the noblest characters in the

late government lay under a severe
persecution; and he. instanced
Signor Arguelles, from whom he
had some time before received a
letter, mentioning his intention of
moving in the Cortes the abolition
of the slave trade. This led the
hon. gentleman to allude to that
article of the treaty on which he
had already expressed his opinion ;
and as he did not wish to disturb
the unanimity of parliament, yet
was desirous of preserving his own
feelings from misconstruction, he

166] ANNUAL RE
would propose the following clause
as an amendment to: be inserted
in the address: ‘ That, with re-
ference to the first additional arti-
cle, this House having, on the 21st
instant, humbly conveyed its sen-
timents to his Royal Highness,
we defer the expression of any
farther opinion until the whole
matter shall have been discussed
and settled at the approaching
congress, to which it is stipulated
to be referred under the said arti-
cle; relying on the known justice
and humanity of bis Royal High-
ness, that no effort will be want-
ing on his part to give the fullest
and speediest effect which the cir-
cumstances of the wnegociation
may allow, to the wishes so re-

_ peatedly declared by us, for the

total abolition of the slave trade.”’

Lord Castlereagh had no objec-
tion to the amendment, and it was
ordered to stand as part of the mo-
tion, nem. con.

Mr. Baring said, that instead of
being partial to the system of Mr.
Pitt, he could not but. consider
the false policy pursued by this
country in his time, as the sole
cause of producing that military
monster which the united efforts
of the allied powers had at length
succeeded in crushing. He gave
credit to his majesty’s ministers for
the wisdom which had directed
their co-operation on the late occa-
sions, and was ready to admit that
the country had nothing to com-
plain of in the commercial regula-
tions of the treaty. He thought,
however, we had been somewhat
too liberal in what we had given
up; and he made observations on
some particular points of the
treaty.

Mr. Stuart Wortley entirely
concurred in the opinion that the

GISTER, 1814.

war had the same object from the
beginning to the end; for the
three distinct objects which had
been assigned to different periods
were in fact one and the same.

_ Mr. J. P. Grant said, that he
differed from the.last speaker. We
had not put down French prin-
ciples by our opposition to them,
but they had put themselves down
by being incompatible with hu-
man nature. We had procured no
indemnity for the past, though
we had procured security for the
future, which, indeed, was the
only security that a wise govern-
ment would look for. The over-
throw of Buonaparte was not
owing solely to this country or its »
allies, but was owing more to
himself than to any resistance
which had been made to him.
The hon. gentleman then made
some strictures on the treaty, par-
ticularly the support given to the
claim of Sweden upon Norway,
and the acquiescence in the slave
trade.

Mr. Canning defended the con-
-duct of ministers with respect to
the last point, though he acknow-
ledged that he did not believe that
if the abolition had been insisted
upon, it would have been a ques-
tion of war or peace with France.
He entered at some length upon
other circumstances relative to
the war and the treaty, and em-
ployed his well-known eloquence
in high panegyric on the spirit
with which the war had been
carried on, and im exultation on
the manner in which it had ter-
minated.

After various observations from
other members, Mr. Whitbread
rose, aud began with some spi-
rited remarks upon the speeches
of the mover and seconder of the

GENERAL

address, who had arrogated all
wisdom to the supporters of the
war, and ascribed nothing but
error to all who, with himself,
had thought and acted on opposite
principles. He then said, the
time was come in which he could
tell the noble lord (Castlereagh)
that excepting the article respect-
ing the slave trade, he had fully
and completely deserved that con-
fidence which he reposed in him.
In his opinion, nothing in the noble
Jord’s conduct did him more honor
than having fairly tried the experi-
ment of negociating with the then
raler of France; and though the
papers of the negociation at Chatil-
jon had not been produced, he was
fully convinced that it had been
broken off only in consequence
of the folly and madness of Buo-
naparte himself. There had been
no evidence of the impracticabi-
- lity of such a measure till the no-

ble lord had tried it; bemg then
found impracticable, no man more
rejoiced in the restoration of the
Bourbons than he did.

Lord Castlereagh commenced a
Speech with expressing his grati-
tude for the candour and liberal-
ity with which he had been treated
by the house, both during his ab-
sence from it, and now upon his
return, He then entered upon
such explanations as might be ex-
pected from him, relative to the
_ treaty in which he had been m-
strumental. With respect to the
negociations at Chatillon, he could
confidently assert, from the means
_6f information afforded during
their course, that the mind of the
mdividual who then ruled France
was so deeply wounded by the
transactions which had occurred,
‘What no secure or durable peace
could have been made with him.

HISTORY. [167

He had, however, felt satisfied, that
as long as this person should con-
tinue de facto at the head of the
French government, there was no
other alternative than to treat
with him. The house would re-
member that he (Lord C.) had
gone expressly to treat with him,
in conjunction with our allies.
The projet which they gave in at
Chatillon was framed after he
had been successively victori-
ous in five engagements, and
when a considerable uncertainty
prevailed as to the final issue of
the campaign. At the same mo-
ment the allied powers entered
into that solemn compact at Chau-
mont, by which four of them en-
gaved to bring into the field
600,000 men; the most important
contract that perhaps the history
of European diplomacy could fur-
nish. An impression had’ gone
abroad, that the negociations at
Chatillon had been broken off in
consequence of the transactions
which had taken place at Bour-
deaux; but this was entirely un-
founded. These events were in-
deed known at Chatillon, but the
progress of the negociations was
not suspended until the allies were
clearly convinced that Buonaparte
was trifling with them. His lord-
ship then proceeded to state the
principles by which Great Britain
had been guided in negociating
the treaty under consideration. He
said, the language uniformly held
by this country to the continent
had been, that if the people of
Europe were willing to fight for
their own liberties, England would
stand by them ; but if they shrunk
from the contest, then England
was determined to do justice to
herself, and provide by her own
strength for her own securitye

i6s] ANNUAL REGISTER, > 1814.

He then went through the parti-
culars of the treaty with France,
which it is unnecessary here to
repeat; and he expressed liberal
sentiments on the prospect offered
of future amity and good-will be-
tween the two countries. ‘* If,’’
said he, ‘‘ no other blessing had
been derived from all that has hap-
pened, it would be no unsatisfac-
tory one to feel that the spell is
dissolved by which Great Britain
and France were supposed to be
necessarily enemies.’’? His Lord-
ship concluded a speech, which
| appeared to obtain the general
applause of the house, by a com-
pliment to the vigorous and stead-
fast conduct of the Prince Regent
at this momentous period ; and the
Address, as amended, was agreed
to without opposition.

On July 30th, the Prince Re-
gent came in state to the House of
Lords, and being seated on the
throne in full robes, with his great
officers ranged on each side, and
the peers being present in their
places, a message was sent to the
House of Commons, requiring
their attendance. The Speaker
shortly after arrived, accompanied
by several members, and preseut-
ing to his Royal Highness the yote
of credit bill for three millions,
made an address to him, in which
he recapitulated the principal pro-
ceedings of the house during the
session, and adverted to the great
and glorious events. which had
made so happy a change in the
affairs of Europe.

The Prince Regent then deli-
vered a speech to the following
effect. After lamenting the con-
tinuance of his Majesty’s unfor-
tunate indisposition, he said, that
on assuming the powers of go-
vernment which that eyent had

placed in his hands, he had deter-
mined to adhere to the line of po-
licy which his Majesty had adopt-
ed, and in which he found zeal-
ous support from parliament, from
all classes of his Majesty’s sub-
jects, and from the valour of his -
Majesty’s forces by sea and land.
That he had the satisfaction of
contemplating the full accom-
plishment of all the objects for
which the war was undertaken
or continued, and the final deli-
verance of Europe by the combin-
ed exertions of this nation and its
allies, from the most oppressive
tyranny under which it had ever
laboured. That the restoration of
so many of the ancient govern-
ments of the continent afforded
the best prospect of the perma-
nence of peace, and that his ef-
forts might be relied on at the
approaching congress for complet-
ing the settlement of Europe upon
principles of justice and impar-
tiality. That he lamented the con-
tinuance of hostilities with the
United States of America, and
notwithstanding the unprovoked
aggression of the government of
that country, was sincerely desir-
ous of the restoration of peace on
conditions honourable to both;
but that until this object could
be obtained, parliament would see
the necessity of his employing the
means at his disposal for prose~
cuting the war with increased vi-
gour.

His Royal Highness then thank~
ed the House of Commons for the
liberal provision they had made for |
the services of the year, and ad~
verted to the necessity of main-
taining for a time a body of troops
in British pay on the continent.
He concluded with assuring both
Houses that full justice was ren-

‘GENERAL HISTORY.

dered throughout Europe to the
manly perseverance displayed by
this country amidst the convul-
sions of the continent, and with
expressing his persuasion that
they would ascribe the advan-
tages they have possessed, under

[169

Providence, to that constitution
which for a century it has been the
object of his family to maintain
unimpaired. ;

‘The Lord Chancellor then de-
clared the prorogation of parlia-
ment,

170]

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

CHAPTER XV.

Naval Transactions. —Attempt by Sea and Land on Leghorn.—Capture
of La Ceres.—Capture of L’ Alcmene and L’ Iphigenie.—Capture
of La Terpsichore.—Capture of La Clorinde.—Capture of La
Sultane and L’ Etotle.x—Capture of the Essex American Frigate.—
Capture of the Frolic American Sloop.—Capture of the Reindeer”
British Brig by the Wasp American Sloop.—Destruction of the

American Privateer Gen. Arnold.

ris year, like several of the
preceding, has been destitute
of occasions for any of those great
actions which, in the former. part
of the war, conferred so much
celebrity on the British navy. The
attempts of the French ruler to re-
gain maritime consequence, were
so effectually thwarted by his
ambitious projects on land, and
their fatal results, that the equip-
ment of a few frigates was the
greatest exertion of which his na-
val resources were capable; and
the number of those captured has
peculiarly distinguished the early
months of the year. After that pe-
riod, one enemy alone remained
to contend against the British
flag; and it was only upon those
inland seas, on which that anta~
gonist possesses at least divided
sway, that any equal trial of
strength could occur. The power-
ful fleet blockading the American
coast has been chiefly employed in
aiding the operations of the land
forces, and in smal! expeditions up

the bays and rivers, for the pur-_

pose of harassing the commerce,
and destroying the resources of
the enemy. In return, the Ame-
ricans have been extremely active

in annoying the British trade by
their privateers, to which species
of warfare they have. chiefly con-
fined their enterprize on the open
sea, their larger vessels having
seldom appeared out of port.

We revert to the close of the
last year for a narrative of a gal-
lant enterprize conducted under
the command of Captain Sir Jo-
sias Rowley, of the America, in
conjunction with a land force of
Italians under Lieut.-Col. Cata-
nelli, the object of which was to
surprize the port of Leghorn. On
Nov. 29th, Captain Rowley sailed
from Palermo in company with
the Termagant, and having joined
the Furieuse and Mermaid, and
taken on board the Italian levy,
amounting to one thousand men, ©
sailed for the coast of Italy. They
arrived off Via Reggio on Decem-
ber 9th, having met with the Ar-
mada and Imperieuse, which were
detained to assist in landing the
troops. This service having been
effected, Lieutenant-Colonel Ca-
tanelli proceeded to Lucca, which
was surrendered to him, and a
party of marines took and destroy-
eda fortified signal-station, Ca-
tanelli afterwards repulsed with

GENERAL HISTORY.

loss a party of troops from the
garrisons of Leghorn and Pisa,
which came to attack him at
Via Reggio; and the weak state
of the remaining garrison of Leg-
horn being learned from the pri-
soners, it was determined to make
ai attack upon that place. The
ships accordingly proceeded for
Leghorn roads, and the troops,
with the marines, were landed on
the 13th. On that evening they
got possession of the suburbs of
‘Leghorn; and on the following
morning the marines were attack-
‘ed on the Pisa road by a consider-
able body of the enemy, infantry
and cavalry, with two field-pieces,
They received the charge of the
-cavalry with great coolness, kill-
ing the greatest part of them; and
afterwards, advancing against the
enemy’s infantry, they put them
entirely to the rout. The com-
mandant of Leghorn was then
‘summoned, but without effect;
and it being now ascertained that
an attack on the place could not
be attempted with any chance of
‘success, it was thought expedient
to re-embark the whole force,
which was effected during the
night or the next morning without
molestation from the enemy. The
Joss sustained by the assailants in
‘this spirited attempt was inconsi-
‘erable: that of the adverse party

‘was estimated at from 250 to 300

‘in killed, wounded, and prisoners.

Captain Rainier, of the Niger,
©owmunicated, on January 6th, to
‘Rear-Admiral Dixon at Rio Jan-
iro, an account of the capture of a
French frigate. He stated, that
Having made the island of St.
‘Anitonio on the preceding morning,
for the purpose of correcting his
Tongitude, he discovered a strange
sail, and immediately gave chase,

[171

in company with the Tagus, Cap-
tain Pipon. The chase continued
all that day, and at daylight on the
6th they were only a mile and a
half from the object of pursuit.
The Tagus being to windward,
was first enabled to open its fire,
which was briskly returned by the
enemy ; when, after a few broad-
sides, the French frigate’s main-
top-mast was shot away, and her
escape rendered impossible. The
Niger then coming up, farther re+
sistance would have been an use-
less waste of lives; the French
ship, therefore, firing another

broadside, struck her colours. She

proved to be La Ceres, of forty-
four guns and three hundred and
twenty-four men, commanded by
the Baron de Bougainville, only

‘one month from Brest, on her first

cruize.

Rear-Admiral Durham, com-
mander-in-chief on the Leeward
Islands station, reported in January
his success in the capture of two
French frigates. On the 16th of
that month, the Cyane having

given the signal for two strange

sail, chase was immediately made,
and the Venerable, by superior
sailing, came up with them at the
close of the day, leaving the Cy-
ane far astern. The lewardmost
of the ships being hailed to sur-
render without effect, a cannon-
ading began, when she made a
bold attempt to lay the Venerable
on board, but the consequence
was, that she herself was boarded
and taken. She proved to be the
Alemene, a fine French frigate of
44 guns, commanded by M. Da-

~erest de Villeneuve, an officer of

merit. Her resistance cost her
thirty men killed and fifty wound-
ed; the loss in the Venerable was
inconsiderable. Her ‘consort, m

172]

the mean time, made her escape,
but the Cyane having kept her in
sight, she was pursued during the
night and the two following days,
and at length was overtaken and
captured by the Venerable. She
was the Iphigenie, a frigate of the
largest class, fully manned, and
Jike her consort, entirely new.
They had sailed from Cherbourg
on a cruise in October.

On February 3rd, Captain Hayes,
of his Majesty’s ship Majestic,
being on his way from St. Michael
to Madeira, at daylight descried
three ships and a brig of a suspi-
cious appearance in the S, S. E,.
two of which gave chase to him.
Onapproaching,he discovered them
to be two 44 gun frigates and a
20 gun ship ; and he bore down to
the headmost frigate, which short-
ened sail, and brought to for the
others to close. Captain Hayes
made all sail, in hopes of getting
alongside of her before this could
be effected, but was foiled by her
wearing and joining the other;
and the whole with all the sail
they could carry, stood to the
S. S. E. Somewhat past two
o'clock, the sternmost frigate
hoisted French colours, and opened
a fire from her aftermost guns. It
was returned by the Majestic with
such effect, that at forty-nine
Minutes past four she struck. The
wind increasing, and the prize
being in a state of confusion, Cap-

tain Hayes was obliged to stay by.

her, and suffer the rest to escape.
‘The captured ship was the Terp-
sichore, of 44 guns and 320 men,
which, with her consort the Ata-
lante, sailed first from the Scheldt,
_and last from L’Orient. The loss
was inconsiderable on board the
Terpsichore, and none on board
the Majestic,

ANNUAL-REGISTER,: 1814.

A well-fought action between
an English and a French frigate
was reported on March Ist by Cap-
tain Phillimore, of the Eurotas.
Having parted company on the
night of Feb. 21st, with the Rip-
pon, in chase of a vessel, on en-
deavouring to rejoin her on the
25th, he perceived, in lat. 47. 40. N.
long. 9. 30. W. a sail, to which he
gave chase. She was soon disco-
vered to be an enemy’s frigate,
and the Eurotas having the ad-
vantage. in sailing, was enabled
to bring her to close action about
five in the evening. A desperate
engagement ensued, the vessels
lying broadside to broadside, in
which all the masts of the Eurotas
successively fell, and the main
and mizen masts of her antago-
nist. At ten minutes after seven
the French ship slackened her
fire, and by the help of her stand-
ing fore-mast got out of range.
Captain Phillimore was now obli-
ged, through loss of blood from
a wound, to quit the quarter-deck,
and give up the command to his
first lieutenant Smith, by whose
exertions the wreck was cleared,
and the enemy was kept in sight
during the night. On the next
day, before twelve, the Eurotas
was fully prepared to renew the
action, and was fast coming up
with the enemy, when, * to the
mortification of all on board, ’’ two
sail were observed crossing the
chase, the Dryad and Achates,
who deprived the people of the
Eurotas of the gratification of hav~
ing her colours struck to them._
The French ship proved to be the
Clorinde, Captain Dennis Legard, ~
of 44 guns, and a picked crew of
360 men. Her loss in the action
was computed at 120 men; that

GENERAL HISTORY.-

of the Eurotas was 20 killed, and
39 wounded.

On March 26th, the Hannibal,
of 74 guns, Captain Sir M. Sey-
mour, and the Hebrus frigate,
Captain Palmer, gave chase to two
French frigates near the coast of
France, one of which, the Sultan,
of 44 guns, was soon captured by
the Hannibal off the isle of Bas,
and was brought into Portsmouth
on the 28th. The other was pur-
sued during the whole day by the
Hebrus, and at midnight had
reached the race of Alderney. She
then rounded Point Joubourg to
get into the bay of La Hogue,
where, about one or two on the
following morning, the Hebrus,
running in between her and the
shore, brought her to close action.

' After an obstinate combat of two

hours and a quarter, the ships al-
most touching, she struck her co-
Jours. It was necessary imme-
diately to put the heads of both
ships off shore, as well through
apprehension of grounding, as in
order to get clear of a battery on
shore, which had been firing at
both, not being able to distinguish
one from the other. The prize

_ was L’Etoile, of 44 guns and 320

men, commanded by by M. Philli-

rt, who was returning with La
Sultane from a four month’s cruise
to the westward. She had. 40

killed, and upwards of 70 wound-

ed, in the action, and the loss in
the Hebrus was considerable, a-
Mounting to 13 killed and 25
wounded. |

_The American frigate Essex,
Captain Porter, which had been
long cruizing on the coasts of
South America, and had made
many captures, especially among
the English south-whalers, was at
length taken off Valparaiso in

Chili, by the Pheebe frigate, Cap-
tain Hillyar, in company with the
Cherub sloop, Captain Tucker.
Captain Hillyar, in bis letter dat-
ed Valparaiso Bay, March 30th,
informs the Secretary of the Ad-
mivalty, that on the afternoon of
the 28th inst. after nearly five
months anxious search, and six
weeks more anxious look-out for
the Essex and her. companion, (a
corvette of 20 guns), to quit the
port of Valparaiso, he saw her
under weigh, and immediately,
accompanied by the Cherub, made
sail to close with her. On round-
ing the point of the bay, the Essex
lost her main-top-mast ; and not be-
ing able to regain the limits of the
neutral port, bore up and anchor-
ed very near to the shore a few
miles to the leeward of it, After
some distant firing, the Phoebe
closed with the Essex at 35. mi-
nutes past five in the afternoon,
when a very serious, and, indeed,
unequal conflict ensued, the Che-
rub much contributing to the an-
noyance of the enemy. The de-
fence of the Essex (says Captain
Hillyar) did honour to her brave
defenders, and fully evinced the
courage of Captain Porter and
those under his command. She
was twice on fire, and did not
strike her colours till her loss. of
men was so great, and her condi-
tion so bad, that farther resistance
was manifestly unavailing. The

. engagement ceased at 20 minutes

past six. The loss on the part of
the victors was not very consider-
able. A very detailed account of
this affair was transmitted to the
American government by Captain
Porter, ‘written in an ostentatious
and evidently partial manner, and
differing in several respects from
the plain narrative of Captain Hil-

174]

lyar, although it does justice to

his humane and generous conduct

after-the victory. The American

complains of the attack as a viola-

tion of neutral territory, and inti-

- mates an understanding between
the governor of Valparaiso and the
British commander.

An account was. communicated
by Captain Pigot, of the Orpheus,
dated New Providence, April
25th, of his having, after a chase
of 60 miles, taken off Cuba the
United States ship Frolic, carrying
20 32-pound carronades, and 2
long 18-pounders, with a crew of
171 men, out two months from
Boston.

A very seveve action, ending
unfortunately to the British flag,
took place on June 28th, lat. 48 N.
long. 11 W. between the English

_ brig of war Reindeer, Captain Man-
ners, and the American sloop of
war Wasp, Capt. Blakeley, Capt.
Manners perceiving an enemy to
the leeward on the morning of
that day, gave chase, and about 3
p.m. the two vessels were yard~
arm and yard-arm, The engage-
ment was maintained with the
most determined spirit for 25 mi-
nutes, when the Reindeer, having
lost her brave captain, her purser,
and 27 men killed and 40 wound~
ed, among whom were almost all
her officers, and having been re=
pulsed in two attempts to board,
was under the necessity of striking
her colours. Such was the injury
she received, that it was found
necessary on the following day to
destroy her. The superiority of
men, and weight of metal, on the
American side, is stated: as very
considerable. It was thought that
the Wasp had suffered much, but
later accounts from her represent

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

her loss and damage as trifling. It
is apparent that the American fire
must have been much more for-
midable than the British. '
The daring enterprize of British
seamen, restricted for want of oc-
casions for exertion, has in this,
as in former years, broke oft in
some of those desperate attempts
for carrying ships at anchor by
means of armed boats, which
might perhaps be censured for
rashness, were not the preserva~
tion of the spirit of the navy a
matter of the first importance.
One of these, in which final suc-
cess was obtained, though with a
formidable loss, appears worthy of
record. An English squadron,
consisting of the Plantagenet, Ro-
ta, and Carnation, arriving. near
the close of September in the road
of Fayal, a Portuguese harbour in
the Azores, descried the General
Armstrong, a large American
schooner privateer, at anchor in
the roads. A boat was dispatched
to reconnoitre her force as she was
getting under weigh, which being
driven by the tide near the schoo-
ner, was hailed, and desired to
keep off. This being impractica~
ble, the boat was fired into, and
seven men were killed. The Eng-
lish commodore considering this
act as an infraction of the neutral-
ity of the port, ordered the Car- —
nation in to destroy the privateer 5
and as the rocky ground prevented
the ship from getting near enough,
nine boats, with three lieutenants,

‘and about two hundred men, were

dispatched for the purpose: On
approaching: the schooner, they
were received with a most de-
structive fire from a 32-pounder ;
and, in the end, the the privateer’s
men escaped on shore, whence they

on the men who were de-

‘ing the ship. This was ac-
nplished, but at the expense of
s of 135 killed and wounded,
whom were the three lieu-

. ‘
oy
ry A
» oA -
wl
ss i’ 7
wou
J fy %
i Se ‘4
donna! d- ob.|
a) ae | a) We wey Pea) A
MTs 8) HONS Tee Wt

oe Aso ch, dns

*

wedi do oeoitalst 9 sty “2
Barat < ehanmacsos ers 7
* >! bubscaes at) -aboo ) eet A

WONG - Sse eeQoe's seu

60 dg>dvxAundap:

oa”

. Gt boahnsl s13v6 ainaia
tbh . ae Ay wil oF
GAT... obeiece. s wi
rdaten ont ai bovis

-

Te ;
edt: Aque Oak 36h)

ea yas ay

i. bilan ef, elpepoortgas fy

Bo aoc : welt 0 wi inetwcal ra!
ap iy Hei oe wie VJ

GENERAL HISTORY.

hedicitie bos psd i vootl |

Seah? decile @ otha:

| eiveri
stl)
‘e@iv00! ep pak dai si,
pO OR iy GE, knead taney rls ox

* afrika
iB dued, ier rin> to

[17s

Of the maritime actions on the
Lakes, closing with the disastrous
engagement ps Lake Champlain,
an account will be found in our
narrative of the American cam-

, paign.

- ’
e -
7
‘ Vy
4
>
\ ve >
roids TT ee
s > ie |
> ie
ee | Ai " ve : .
= Qi y sy'VN.
ie boa r@
¥t a4 .
i X ; -
VoRily Sie. 4VIDENS y
‘ Wve? 2 WS
'
ng dition VST). VO ii i!
aon cio Masui. boa ©
paris yriarhisood Si made i”
He eit ‘die Y 18 by Bib Bi

lov dasamsa. set .ohee aos

ersiacnod.Jass): dis ase cata Coaches

his: volte! Osliede Dis aw waive ats
tina Te brid lec teiliods te
ipbet women, pwiznie \moRyuG
-B Ver! th enepirtgnids orheto

“Pay asides) ail3 dome to: “ote
| OREM NOS, Says tins of Riis ,~ooasy
~iileby ie. etonld (ano agen p

“TORO rye «4 ee ho oe

bpth drabseo0t ol wilbsl for sqou:
ial wins hy worn
po Rit) oxem) s¢ ors aon aloriw

sul)

Y Cel aren %

‘ Rit” cas

-

176] ANNUAL REGISTER, J814.

CHAPTER XVI.

American War.—Capture of Fort Niagara.—American Gen. Hull
defeated by Gen. Riall.— Buffalo burnt.—President's Communication
to Congress respecting Negoctations.—Gov. Strong’s Speech in Mas-
sachussets.—Gen. Wilkinson’s Retreat from Lower Canada.— Actions
in consequence.—Repeal of the Embargo and Non-importation Acts.—
Extension of the Blockade by the British.— Fort Oswego stormed.—
Failure at Sandy Creek.—President’s Proclamation respecting Neu-
tral Vessels.—Fort Erie taken by the Americans, and Action at
Chippawa.—Islands in Passamaquoddy Bay reduced.—Hostages for
Retaliation mutually exchanged.— Americans repulsed at Chippawa.—
Operations in the Chesapeak.—Capture of Washington. Expedition
against Alexandria.—Failure and Death of Sir P. Parker at Bellair.
—Lxpedition against Baltimore.—Death of Gen. Ross.—Defeat of
Americans.— Actions in Canada and the North:—Failure at Fort Erie.
—Enxpedition up the Penobscot.—Sir G. Prevost proceeds against
Plattsburg.—Defeat of the British Flotilla on Lake Champlain.—
British retreat to Canada.—American Sortie from Fort Erie.—
Negociations at Ghent.—Propositions communicated to Congress.—
Proceedings of the Legislature of Massachussets.—American Bud-
get.—Fort Erie evacuated.—British Expedition to Florida.—De-
JSensive Measures of the American Government.—Treaty of Peace
signed at Ghent.

é cies unhappy war with the
United States of America,
an epithet it peculiarly deserves,
as having no great object on
either side, the attainment of
which can in the least compensate
its evils, was left at the latter end
of the last year in a kind of sus-
pension, arising from the failure
of the Americans in their inva-
sion of both the Canadian pro-

_ vinees, and their retreat to winter-_

quarters within their own terri-
tory. Another military occur-
rence, not hitherto recorded, had
taken place before the year closed,
which was the surprize and cap-
ri of fort Niagara by the Bri-
tush,

From the relation of Col. Mur-
ray, the commander, to Gen.
Drummond, it appears that the
British troops, about 500 in num-
ber, were embarked at night on
Dec. 18th, and early the following
morning were landed three miles’
from the fort, provided-with means
for a scalade. The fortress was
carried in the most gallant manner
after a short but spirited resist-
ance; the loss of the assailants
having been very small. That of
the Americans is stated, in killed,
wounded, and prisoners at about
430 officers and men, the whole
belonging to the artillery and line,
The ordnance taken was 27 pieces
of cannon, and about 3,000 stand

GENERAL

of arms, and store-houses full of
clothing, and camp equipage were
the farther prize of the victors.
After this affair, the American
general Hull arrived at the town
of Buffalo, and collecting all the
troops in the vicinity, amounting
to more than 2,000 men, took post
‘at Black-rock to check the fur-
ther advance of the British. He
was not, however, long suffered to
remain there unmolested, Major-
en. Rial assembling a force of
about 950 regulars and 60 militia,
with 400 Indians, crossed the
Niagara river on the night of
Dec. 29th, and at day-break on
the 30th, moved on to attack the
enemy, who was strongly posted.
After a vigorous resistance, the
impetuosity of the assailants forced
the Americans to give way, and
they were driven through their
batteries to the town of Buffalo,
about two miles distant. There a
further resistance was made; but
in a short time the American
troops fled in all directions, and
took to the woods, leaving behind
them three pieces of cannon, Their
Joss was not known, but 130 pri-
“soners were made, the rapidity of
their flight preventing a larger
capture. The British loss in this
‘spirited action amounted to 112,
in killed, wounded, and missing.
Among the wounded was lieut.-
col. Ogilvy, as he was gallantly
leading ithe attack. After the en-
ement, an officer was sent with
a detachment to destroy two

schooners and a’sloop, part of the.

“enemy’s lake squadron, that were
on shore below ‘the. town of
ffalo, which ‘service was effec-
tually performed. The town itself,
the inhabitants having quitted it,
was then committed to the flames,
Vou. LVI, - a

HISTORY. [177
with the whole of the public stores,
and the village of Black-rock was
likewise burnt. A force was then
directed to move down the river
to fort Niagara to destroy all the
remaining cover of the enemy
upon this frontier, which being
effected, the whole frontier was
left clear and naked.

The destruction of the Ame-
rican villages on this occasion was
represented in a_ proclamatiou
issued by Sir George Prevost, as a
measure of retaliation for the acts
of plunder and conflagration com-
mitted by the Americans in their
invasion of Upper Canada, and
particularly the burning of the
village of Newark, consisting of
150 houses, the inhabitants of
which were driven out to en-
counter, without covering or shelter,
the inclemency of a Canadian
winter. His Excellency gives se-
veral instances of the moderation
and regard to private property
shewn by the British, and inti-
mates that retaliation shall be car-
ried no farther, unless fresh pro-
vocation be given.

Ou Jan. 7th, the President of
the United States communicated
to both houses of Congress, copies
of a letter from the British secre-
tary of state, lord Castlereagh,
to the American secretary. Mr.
Monroe, with. the answer of the
latter, the subject of which. was
the proposed negotiations for
peace. . Lord, Castlereagh’s letter

-incloses a.note from lord Cath-

cart, . British ambassador to. the
emperor of Russia, addressed to
the count. de Nesselrode, in which
he. mentions that the Prince Re-
-gent. had been informed of the
-arrival. of the American commis-
sioners in Russia, and though he

[N]

173] ANNUAL
finds reason to decline the media-
tion of his Imperial Majesty in
the discussions with the United
States, yet being sincerely desirous
of terminating the war between
Great Britain and America, he is
ready to nominate plenipotentia-
ries for treating directly with them,
and would prefer that the con-
ferences should be held in Lon-
don, but if that were objected to,
he would consent to substitute
Gottenburgh. Lord Castlereagh
then says, that the American com-
missioners having declared their
readiness to treat in London, he
has transmitted this proposal by a
flag of truce, and that the British
admiral on the American station
will be ready to give the necessary
protection to any persons sent by
the United States in furtherance of
the overture. The reply of Mr.
Monroe, after expressing the Pre-
sident’s regret at the new obstacle
which has arisen to the negotia-
tions for peace, and giving reasons
why the mediation of the Emperor
of Russia had been thought ad-
visable, finally conveys the Pre-
sident’s consent to the proposal,
and makes election of Gotten-
burgh for the place of conference,
The speech made by Governor
Strong to the legislature of Mas-
sachussets on Jan, 12th, distinctly
expressed the desire for peace,
and the disapprobation of the
reasons for war alleged by the go-
vernment. of the United States,
which from the first were the pre-
vailing sentiments in this part. of
America. ‘The friends of peace
(says the Governor) are accused
of being under British influence ;
but their accusers ought to reflect
whether partialities of, an oppo-
site kind, have not produced the

REGISTER,

1814.

evils we suffer; and whether, if
our conduct towards both belli-
gerents had been impartial, a way
with either would have been
thought necessary. We had asr
sumed the character of a neutral
nation; but had we not violated
the duties imposed by that cha-
racter? Had not every subject
of complaint against one bellige-
rent been amply displayed, and
those against the other concealed
or palliated? It has indeed been
suggested, that we have no con~
nection with France in regard to
the war; but when France and
England were engaged in a most
arduous struggle, and we inter-
fered and assaulted one of them,
will any man doubt our intention
to assist the other 2”

In the early part of February,
the American army under Gen.
Wilkinson continued to occupy its
position on the frontier of Lower.
Canada at the French mills on the
Salmon river; but between the
12th and 16th of that month, the
troops abandoned this station, after
partially burning their block-
houses and barracks which had
been erected at vast expense, and
destroying their river craft and
batteaux. They carried away their,
ordnance, and the greater part of
their military stores. Two regi-
ments proceeded to Sacket’s har~
bour, and the remainder to Bur-
lington and Plattsburg, where Gen.,
Wilkinson took up his head-
quarters, The reason for this
movement is stated to have been
the enormous expense incurred in,
supplying troops, at such a dis-
tance with provisions, and their
daily increase by sickness. and
desertion. As soon as their res
treat was made known to Sir

GENERAL

George Prevost, he detached a
party to press upon their rear-
guard, which took possession of a
quantity of provisions and stores,
and completed the destruction of
their block-houses, barracks, and
boats. The American general re-
mained quiet in his new position
till March 30th, when collecting a
large force from Plattsburg and
Burlington he atiacked at an early
hour, the outposts of the commu-
nication leading from Odell-town
to Burtonville, and La Cole mill,
the chief attack being directed on
the latter post, which was under
the command of Major Hancock.
The enemy brought a battery to
bear upon it, which occasioned
two attempts to take the guns, but
both were unsuccessful. The re-
sistance by the British commander,
however, was so judicious and
spirited, that after the enemy had
persevered in the attack till night-
fall, he withdrew his guns and re-
treated without attaining his ob-
ject, after sustaining severe loss.
That of the defenders, British and
Canadian, amounted in_ killed,
_ wounded, and missile 61.

A message from the President to
Congress, dated March 3lst, re-
commends to the consideration of
that assembly the expediency of
authorizing after a certain day,
exportations (specie excepted) from
the United States in vessels of
their own, and of powers in
amity with them, and a repeal of
the laws prohibiting the importa-
tion of articles, not the property
of enemies. This proposed re-
laxation of the acts restrictive of
commercial imtercourse pridbaby
proceeded from a sense of the dis-
contents they had excited, and
theireffect upon the public reve-

HISTORY. [179
nue. The message, was innme-
diately followed by the introduc-
tion of a bill for the repeal of the
embargo and non-importation acts,
and for other purposes, which
passed by a great majority, and
seems to have excited in the more
commercial states sanguine ex-
pectations of the revival of trade,
and the renewal of pacific rela-
tions. A_ proclamation, however,
by Admiral Cochrane, from Ber-
muda on April 25th, was calcu-
lated to overthrow these hopes.
The blockade of the American
ports, which before extended trom
the southern limits of the States
to Long-island Sound, and the
opposite ports of New York, was
now made to comprehend all the
remaining coast northwards to the
boundary of the British province
of New Brunswick. The reason
alleged for this extension was that
numerous vessels of war had been
fitted out from the ports left open,
and others were now in prepara-
tion, for the prosecntion of the
war against Great Britain, and
frustrating the object of the block-
ade.

An expedition under the com-
mand of Gen. Drummond, and
Commodore Sir James Yeo, against
the American fort, Oswego on Lake
Ontario, was undertaken. in the
beginning of May. After a re-
connoisance of the defences of the
place on the Sth of the month,
the attack was made on the 6th,
by a select detachment of troops
and the squadron of armed vessels
on the lake. , The, landing of the
troops was effected under a heavy
fire from the fort, and the enemy.
posted on the brow of a hill, and
in the woods, but nothing could
retard the advance of the assail-

[N 2]

180]

ants, who gained possession of the
fort in ten minutes. The whole
of the garrison made their escape
except about 60 men, half of
whom were severely wounded.
There were taken seven heavy
guns intended for a large ship of
the Americans newly launched on
the lake; and other guns, cordage,
and naval stores, were sunk by
themselves in the river. After
the barracks in the town and fort
had been burnt, and all the da-
mage done to the works that was
practicable, the troops were re-
embarked, bringing away a quan-
tity of stores. The principal ad-
vantage aimed at by this expedi-
tion appears to have been pre-
venting the completion of the
enemy’s armament on the lake,
and especially the equipment of
their new ship, which was calcu-
lated to carry 64 guns,

Another attempt on a_ small
scale, which had the same pur-
pose in view, proved unfortunate.
Captain Popham of the navy com-
mancing a squadron which was
blockading Sackett’s harbour, hav-
ing obtained information of the
arrival of an enemy’s flotilla at
Sandy creek, with naval stores
from Oswego, to be thence con-
veyed over land to Sackett’s har-
bour, resolved in concert with
Captain Spilsbury upon an enter-
prize for its destruction. Proceed-
ing to the creek, he reached its
entrance with the boats of the
squadron, soon after daylight on
.May 31st, having with him near
200 seamen and marines. The
boats cautiously advanced up the
creek to within a quarter of a
mile from the enemy, and landed
armed parties on each side. On
eoming to a turning which opened

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

the flotilla full to their view, a
68-pounder carronade, on which
they greatly depended, was disabled,
and as they were bringing a 24-
pounder to bear, they were at-
tacked by a force consisting of
150 rifle-men, nearly 200 Indians,,
and a numerous body of militia
and cavalry. A gallant resistance
was made for a time, but against
such a superiority it was unavail-
ing. The loss as returned amount-
ed to 18 killed and 50 danger-
ously wounded, besides prisoners,
who are not specified, but it is
remarked, that the winding of the
creek gave the enemy great ad-
vantage in intercepting the re-
treat. Captain Poplam makes
acknowledgments for the exer-
tions of the officers of the Ame-
rican rifle corps, in saving the
lives of many officers and men,
whom the Indians and their own
men had devoted to death.

In order to counteract the effects
of the general blockade of the
American coast, the President of
the United States on June 29th,
issued a proclamation, in which,
after asserting, that the enemy’s
declared blockade of a coast nearly
2,000 miles in extent, abounding
in ports, cannot be carried into
effect by any force actually sta-
tioned for the purpose, a fact
proved by the many arrivals and
departures of the private armed
vessels of the United States; and

‘affirming that a blockade so des-

titute of its legal character can
form no lawful prohibition to the
trade of neutral nations with the
United States; strictly orders all
the public vessels of the United
States, and all private armed
vessels commissioned as privateers,
or with letters of marque, by no

GENERAL

means to molest or interrupt the
vessels belonging to neutral powe:s,
bound to any port within the
United States, but to render them
all the service in their power.

A large American force under
Major-gen. Brown, computed in
the British accounts at 6,000 men,
crossed the Niagara river on July
3rd, and adyanced into Canada,
having driven in the picquets of
Fort Erie, and summoned the
° ha which, to the number of
‘70, surrendered prisoners of war.
They thea proceeded towards the
British lines of Chippawa, their
attack upon which was anticipated
by the sortie of Major-gen. Riall
at the head of about 1,500 regu-
lar troops, besides militia and In-
dians. This commander made his
dispositions in the afternoon of
the 5th, for attacking the invaders
who had taken a position with
their right on the Niagara, strongly
supported by artillery, and their
left on a wood, with a body of
Indiatis and riflemen in front. In
the action which ensued, after the
American light troops had been
dislodged, the King’s regiment was
moved to the right, whilst the
Royal Scots and 100th regiment
were ordered to charge the enemy
in front. They advanced with
great gallantry through a destruc-
tive fire, from which they suffered
so severely, (the commanders of
each regiment, Lieut.-col. Gor-
don, and Lieut.-col. the Marquis
of Tweedale being both wounded)
that it was found necessary to
withdraw them, and commence 2
retreat towards Chippawa, which
was effected in good order, and
without farther loss, That al-
ready incurred was however se-
rious, amounting in killed, wound~

HISTORY.

ed, and prisoners, to about a third
of the troops engaged. The loss
of the Americans was also con-
siderable.

The success of an expedition
from Halifax to Passamaquoddy
bay, near the mouth of the bay of
Fuudy, was reported in the same
month, A party under the com-
mand of Lieut.-col. Pilkington,
Deputy Adjutaut-general, sailed
from Halifax on July Sth, and
arriving at the place of rendez-
vous on the 7th, found there Capt.
Sir Thomas Hardy in the Ramil-
lies, with transports, having on
board the 102nd regiment. They
immediately proceeded, and on
the 11th, anchored off the town
of East-port on Moose-island in
Passamaquoddy bay, when a sum-
mons was sent to the American
officer commanding at Fort Sul-
livan, requiring his surrender of
the island. On his refusal, pre-
parations were made for an attack,
the effect of which was an imme-
diate capitulation, whereby the
garrison became prisoners of war,
and the island with all the ord-
nance, stores, &c. came into the
possession of the victors. The
island is stated to contain about
1,500 inhabitants, and to be highly
cultivated. Two other islands
were likewise occupied by the ex-
pedition, so that the whole bay
was subjected to the British flag,
and the inhabitants were required
to take an oath of allegiance to
King George, or quit the spot with
their property.

We had to record, at the con-
clusion of the last year’s Ameri-
can campaign, the threats of a
system of reciprocal retaliation,
which would have fixed a cha~
racter of sanguinary ferocity on

[181

182]

the war, disgraceful to avy people
above the rank of savages. The
determined conduct of the Bri-
tish government, with the un-
tenable ground upon which re-
taliation was first declared by that
of the United States, doubtless
produced that accommodation
which was made public in a ge-
neral order at Montreal on July
18th. Its substance was, that on
the invitation of the American go-
vernment, Col. Baynes, and Lieut.-
col. Brenton having been deputed
to meet Col. Lear at Champlain,
for the purpose of re-considering
the convention for the exchange
of prisoners entered into in April
last between Col. Baynes and Bri-
gadier-gen. Winder, all objections
to that convention were removed,
and it was ratified, with a supple-
mentary clause, by which the 23
British soldiers, and the 46 Ame-
rican officers and non-commis-
sioned officers, detained as hos-
tages, were included in the con-
vention, to be released and ex-
changed in the same manner as
other prisoners of war mentioned
in the articles of convention,
notwithstanding the exception
therein contained,

After the action near Chippawa,
Gen. Riall retreated to a_ position
near fort Niagara, and the Ame-
rican army took post at Chip-
pawa. The British force in Ca-
nada had been at this time aug-
mented by the arrival at Quebec
of some transports from Bour-
deaux, conveying veteran troops
which had served under Lord
Wellington in Spain. On July
25th, Gen. Drummond arriving
at Niagara, found that Gen. Riall’

had moved forward to the Falls in’

order to support the advance of

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

his division at that place; and he
dispatched Lieut.-col Morrison
with the 39th regiment and de-
tachmeuts of two others, in order
that he might, if necessary, act
with the united force of the army,
against the enemy posted at Street’s
creek, with his’ advance at. Chip-
pawa. Gen, Drummond proceed-
ing to join Gen. Riall, learned
that the Americans *were advanc-
ing in great force; and pushing
forwards, he found that the ad-
vance of Riall’s division had com-
menced their retreat. He imme-
diately drew up his troops in line
of battle, when his whole front
was warmly and closely engaged.
The Americans gained a temporary
advantage, during which Gen.
Riall, having been severely wound-
ed, was made prisoner. In the
centre, the enemy’s repeated and
determined attacks were resisted
with the greatest steadiness and
intrepidity by the detachments of
the Royals and King’s, and the
light company of the 41st; and
so obstinate was the encounter,
that the British artillery-men_ were
bayoneted while in the act of
loading, and the muzzles of the
enemy’s guns were brought within
a few yards of those of their op-
ponents. The action continued
from six in the evening to nine,
when there was a short. intermis-
sion, during which the Ameri-
cans were employed in bringing
up the whole of their remaining
force, and with this, they renewed.
their efforts to carry the height, on.
which the British were posted, till,
aboyt midnight. The gallantry
with which they were received,
and their severe losses, at length
obliged them to give up the con-
test, and retreat with precipitation

GENERAL HISTORY.

beyond the Chippawa. On the
following day they abandoned their
camp, threw the greatest part of
their baggage and provisions into
the Rapids, and having set fire to
Street’s mills and destroyed the
bridge over the Chippawa, con-
tinued their retreat in great dis-
erder to fort Erie. Gen. Drum-
mond estimates the enemy’s loss
at uot less than 1,500, including
several hundred prisoners; their
whole force, rated at 5,000, hav-
iig been engaged. The British

force during the first three hours’

of the action, did not exceed 1,600
men, and the additional troops
under Col. Scott, did not augment
it beyond 2,800 of all descriptions.
Of these, the loss amounted in
killed, wounded, and missing to
878. In this manner was de-
feated another attempt of the
Americans to penetrate into Ca-
nada ;' respecting which, it cannot
escape observation, that’ although
British valour and discipline were
finally triumphant, the improve-
ment of the American troops in
these qualities was eminently con-
spicuous.
the arrival of succours from Eu-
rope, were timely events, may be
inferred from the trial of a num-

ber of inhabitants of Upper Ca-

mada for high treason, in the
month of May, of whom fifteen
were convicted, out of which
number eight were executed at
Burlington in the district of Nia-
gara on July 12th.

The’ operation of the British
armaments on the coast of the
southern American States, had hi-

therto been on’ a’small scale, and’

calculated rather to alarm and irri-
tate, than to produce any con-
siderable effects, but in this year

That this defeat, and

[iss

the resolution was taken of strik-
ing some important blow in these
quarters. A large naval force was
employed under the chief com-
mand of Vice-admiral Sir. Alex.
Cochrane, having on board a pow-
erful land force, commanded by
Major-Gen, Robert Ross. In the
beginning of August Adm. Coch-
rane was waiting in the Chesa-
peake for the arrival of Rear-
admiral Malcolm, with an expe-
dition from Bermuda. Being joined
by him on the 17th, the Admiral
was informed by Rear-admiral
Cockburne, whom he found in the
Potowmac, that the American
commodore Barney, with the Bal-
timore Flotilla, had taken shelter
at the head of the Patuxent. This
circumstance afforded a pretext
for ascending that river to attack
him, while the ultimate destina-
tion of the combined’ land and
naval force was the American.
capital, Washington. To this city,
the best approaches are by port,
Tobacco’ on the Potowmac, and
Benedict on the Patuxent, from
both of which are good roads to
Washington, and’ the distances
are nearly equal. It being de-
termined to enter the Patuxent,
the admiral sent a force to bom-
bard fort Washington, situated
ten or twelve miles below the city ;
and a man of war with some -
small vessels were sent up the
Chesapeak above Baltimore by
way of diversion. The army bein

‘landed on August 19th and 20t

at Benedict, general Ross marched
to Nottingham on the 2¥st, and
to Upper Marlborough on the
22nd; Admiral Cockburnin the
mean time, with the barges, armed
launches, and other boats of the
fleet, having the marines on board,

184]

proceeding up the Patuxent on
the flank of the army. When
they approached the station of
commodore Barney with his flotilla,
that officer did not wait an attack,
but set fire to his vessels, all of
which, to the number of 17, were
blown to pieces, except one, which
was captured. The expedition
was now within 16 miles of
Washington ; and the force of the
Americans being ascertained to be
only such as would authorise an at-
tempttocarry thecapital, Gen. Ross
determined ou making it. He put
his troops in motion on the even-
ing of the 23rd, and on the 24th
reached Bladensburg, on the east-
ern bank of the Potowmac, about
five miles from Washington.’

The enemy was now discovered
on the opposite side of the river,
strongly posted on two command-
ing heights, formed in two lines,
his advance occupying a fortified
house, which, with artillery, co-
vered the bridge over which the
British troops were to pass. They
were in number 8 or 9,000 men,
with 3 or 400 cavalry, commanded
by Gen. Winder, and composed of
troops drawn from Baltimore and
Pennsylvania. The disposition for
an attack being made, the British
light brigade soon carried the for-
tified house, the enemy retiring to
the higher ground. The assailants
rushed on, and with an irresistible
charge, drove the first line upon
the second, which also got into
disorder, and fled with rapidity,
leaving the British in full posses-
sion of the field. Of the Ame-
rican artillery, ten pieces fell into
the victor’s hands, its commander
commodore Barney being wounded
and taken prisoner. The British

‘

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

loss in this action did not exceed '

250 in killed and wounded.

After a short halt, Gen. Ross
marched to Washington, which
he reached at 8 o’clock in the
evening, and he immediately began

the destruction of the public build-'

ings. Those committed to the
flames were the Capitol, including
the senate-house and house of re-
presentation, the arsenal, the dock
yard, treasury, war-office, Presi-
dent's palace, rope-walk, and the
great bridge across the Potowmac :
in the dock-yard were consumed a
frigate nearly ready to be launched,
and a sloop of war. The object
of the expedition being effected,

it was determined. to withdraw’

the troops, before any greater force

of the enemy could be assembled ;'
and a retreat was accordingly’

commenced on the night of the
25th. The army reached Bene-
dict on the 29th, and re-embarked
on the followmg day, ‘having met
with no molestation on their re~
turn, and nothing could be more
complete than the success of this
daring enterprize, the credit of
suggesting which is given by the
general to admiral Cockburn.

By the capture of Washington,
the American government not
only sustained a severe loss in
property, but incurred much re-
proach from the nation, especially
from the party adverse to the war,
as having been the occasion of a
disgrace, which it had taken no
effectual measures to prevent. A
vulnerable part of the republic was
now exposed, and men’s minds
were impressed with a sense of
imminent danger, where before it
had been regarded only as a re-
mote possibility. On the other

GENERAL

hand, it cannot be concealed, that
the extent of devastation prac-
tised by the victors, brought a
heavy censure upon the British
character, not only in America,
but on the continent of Europe.
It is acknowledged, that strict dis-
cipline was observed, while the
troops were in possession of Wash-
ington, and private property was
anxiously protected; but the de-
struction not only of every esta-
blishment connected with war,
but of edifices consecrated to the
purposes of civil government, and
affording specimens of the ad-
vance of the fine arts among a
rising people, was thought an in-
dulgence of animosity more suit-
able to the times of barbarism,
than to an age and nation in which
hostility is softened by sentiments
of generosity, and civilized po-
licy.

If there be such a thing as hu-
manized war, its principle must
consist in inflicting no other evils
upon an enemy, than are neces-
sary to promote the success of
warlike operations. This indeed
may be construed so as to admit
of a wide scope of mischief, and it
will sometimes scarcely be possible
to draw the line between allowa-
ble and illicit injury. But there
are cases in which no ambiguity
exists, and those of the destruc-
tion of useful or ornamental works,
the purpose of which is altogether
pacific, seem to be of this kind.
History presents many instances
of the hostile conflagration of
palaces, which have seldom failed
to be reprobated as acts of un-
manly vengeance. Retaliation,
indeed, has usually been the pre-
text for hostilities exceeding the
prescribed measure; and in the

HISTORY. [iss

present case, the excesses com-
mitted by the Americans in their
invasion of Canada have been
made the apology for the devas-
tations at Washington. But it has
appeared in the preceding narra-
tive, that due retribution had al-
ready been inflicted for those enor-
mities, with the promise that the
punishment should not be carried
farther without fresh provocation.
If the matter be considered in a
simply political light, it can
scarcely be thought desirable that
unnecessary severities should be
practised, which must leave a deep
and durable resentment in the
bosoms of a people, with whom a
restoration of the relations of peace
and amity is so much to be wished.
Such reflections as these will na-
turally occur to every one, who
has at heart the honour and moral
reputation of his country, as well
as its character for military
prowess.

It has been mentioned, that a
part of the operations against
Washington consisted in dispatch-
ing a force against fort Washing-
ton, situated upon the Potowmac
below that city. Capt. Gordon
of the Sea-horse, the commander
of this expedition, proceeded with
several other vessels up the Potow-
mac on August 17th, but for want
of pilots was not able, after severe
labour, to reach the fort till the
27th. On the evening of that
day he began the bombardment of
the place, the effect of which was
such, that after the explosion of
a powder-magazine, the garrison
evacuated it, and possession was
taken of the fort and batteries at
day-light on the 28th. A number
of pieces of heavy ordnance were
found spiked in the works, the

186]

destruction of, which, with their
carriages, was. completed by the
captors. The populous and com-
mercial town of Alexandria, si-
tuated higher on the same river,
thus lost its sole protection; and
Capt. Gordon having no obstacle
to his advance against it, buoyed
the channel, and placed his ship-
ping in such a position as to en-
force compliance with the terms
which he had resolved to insist
upou. The common-council of
Alexandria in the mean time hav-
ing assembled, unanimously con-
curred in a resolution, stating,
that the forts for the defence of
the district: having been blown up
by. their own men, and abandoned
without resistance, and the town
being left without troops or means
of resistance to, the hostile force
now in sight, they have with re-
luctance been compelled to autho-
rize an, arrangement with the
enemy, by which it has been sti-
pulated, that during their conti-
nuance before the town they are
not to be molested. The condi-
tions proposed! by Capt. Gordon,
and acceded to by the corporation
of Alexandria, imported: that the
town, with the exception of public
works, should. not be destroyed,
nor the inhabitants inany manner:
molested, on compliance with the
following articles—that all nayal
and ordnance stores, public and:
private, be given up; that pos-
session is immediately to be taken
of all the shipping, the furniture ‘of!
which must be sent: on board by
their owners ; that the sunk vessels
are to be delivered in the state
they were injon the 19th; that
merchandize of every description
must be instantly: delivered’ up,
sneluding all suchas has been. re-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

moved’ from the town’ since the
19th; and that refreshments are
to be supplied to the British squa-
dron. at the market-price. This
capitulation was signed on the
29th, ang the whole of the cap-
tured vessels which were sea~
worthy, being 21 in number, were
fitted and loaded by the 21st.
Capt. Gordon being now informed,
that great preparations were! mak-
ing by the Americans to oppose
his return, determined to quit
Alexandria, without waiting’ to
destroy the remaining stores which
he had not the means of bringing
away. Contrary winds impeded’
the progress of the squadron down
the river, and the grounding of
oue of the ships afforded the
enemy an opportunity of attempt-
ing its destruction, and raising
batteries to command the channel.
The skill and gallantry of the dif-
ferent: commanders, however, ena-

led Capt. Gordon to bring back
in safety all his ships and prizes,
and he was at anchor in the Chesa-
peak on Sept. 9th.

The result of this expedition,
with that‘of the enterprize against
the capital of the United States,
appear to have been particularly
galling to the President, who, on
Sept. 8th, issued a proclamation,
in which he speaks of the devas-
tation at Washington, and the
plunder at Alexandria, as mea-
sures of extreme and barbarous
severity. He’ further states, that’
“it appears, by'a direct commu-
nication from -the British com-
mander on the American station,
to be his avowed purpose to em-
ploy the force under his direction
in destroying’ and laying waste
such towns and districts upon the
coast as may be found assailable,

‘

GENERAL

under the pretext of retaliation
for a wanton destruction com-
mitted. by the army of the United
States in Upper Canada, when no
destruction was committed which
was not unauthorized, and promptly
shown to be so,’ The proclama-
tion then calls upon all officers to
be alert and vigilant in providing
the means of defence, and autho-
rizes them to call in for the de-
fence of threatened places, portions
of militia most convenient thereto,
whether they be or be not parts of
the quotas detached for the service
of the United States under requi-
sitions of the general govern-
ment.

Resuming the narrative of events,
we have next to notice an attack
upon a body of American militia
posted at Bellair, by Sir Peter
Parker, captain of his Majesty’s
ship Menelaus lying in the Chesa-
peak. From information received
of their number and position, Sir
Peter landed about 120 men on
the night of August 30th, and
marching at their head up the
country, found the enemy drawn
up in lime before their camp in the
midst of woods, and in much
greater force than had been re-
presented. He did not, however,
liesitate to attack, but as he was
animating his men, he received a
mortal wound. The other officers
gallantly continued the combat,
and forced the enemy to full re-
treat; but the inequality of their
numbers rendered it expedient to
fall back to the beach, carrying
with them their wounded. Besides
the death of their brave com-
mander, the assailing party in-
curred a loss of 41 killed and
wounded.

The approach of the equinox

HISTORY. [17
rendering it unsafe for the British
fleet to proceed immediately to sea
out of the Chesapeak, and act ac-
cording to aconcerted plan of fur-
ther operations, it was agreed be-
tween Admiral Cochrane and Ge-
neral Ross, to employ the interme-
diate time in an attempt upon the
important maritime town of Balti-
more, which had. been thrown into
the utmost alarm by the fate of the
neighbouring capital. The Admiral
accordingly sailed up the bay, and
on Sept. 11, anchored off the mouth
of the Patapsco river, on the north
side of which, round a kind of
bason, Baltimore is situated. On
the following day the troops were
disembarked at the distance of
about 13 miles from the town ; the
approach to which is through a
peninsula formed by the Semone
and Black rivers, Anentrenchment
extended across this neck of laud,
which the Americans were dilis,
gently employed in completing,
when they precipitately abandoued
the work on the approach of the
British forces. Two miles beyond
this post the advance of the British
were engaged with the enemy’s rifle
men covered by the surrounding
woods, and at this spot Gen. Ross re-
ceived a mortal wound in his breast.
He immediately sent for the second
in command, Col. Brooke, and alter
giving him his instructions, and
recommending his young family to
the protection rof his country, ex~
claiming ‘‘ My dear wife!” he
dropt senseless. ‘* Thus (says Col.
Brooke) fell, at an early age, ove
of the brightest ornaments of his
profession ; one who, either at the
head of a regiment, a brigade, or
corps,hadalikedisplayed the talents
of command ; who was vot less .be-
loved in his private, than enthusias=

183 |

tically admired in his public charac-
ter; and whose only fault, if it may
be deemed so, was an excess of gal-
lautry, enterprise, and devotion to
the service.’’ A tribute not less
warm and affectionate is paid to
his memory in the dispatch of the
naval commander.

The van of the British continued
to press forward, pushing before it
the enemy’s light troops, to within
five miles from Baltimore, where
a corps of about 6,000 men, with
cavalry and six pieces of artillery,
was descried posted under cover
of a wood, and in dense order lin-
ing a paling which crossed the
main road. Dispositions were im-
mediately made by Colonel Brooke
for a general attack, which began
by the light brigades driving the
enemy’s skirmishers upon his main
body with great loss. The rest of
the troops pressing on with rapi-
dity, in less than fifteen minutes
the Americans were entirely broken
and dispersed, leaving on the field
two pieces of cannon, and a consi-
derable number of killed, wound-
ed, and prisoners. The day being
now far advanced, the fatigued
troops halted for the night on the
ground on which the enemy had
been posted ; and the commander
received a communication from
Admiral Cochrane stating that
the frigates, bomb-vessels, and
flotilla of the fleet would take their
proposed stations on the following
morning. At day break on the
13th the army advanced, and at
ten o’clock occupied a position a
mile and a half to the eastward of
Baltimore. This town is completely
surrounded by detached hills, on
which were constructed a chain of
pallisaded redoubts connected by
a small breast-work. These works

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

were defended, according to the
best information, by about 15,000
men, with a large train of artillery.
Relying, however, on the quality
of his soldiers, the British com-
mander had plauned a nocturnal
attack, in which the superiority of
the enemy’s artillery would have
been less felt; but on the evening
of that day a message from the ad-
miral informed him that the en-
trance to the harbour was closed
in such a manner by a barrier of
sunken vessels, defended by gun-
boats and fortifications, that a
nearer approach of the ships was
impracticable, It was in conse~
quence agreed by both command-
ers, that the chance of capturing
the town was not an equivalent
for the probable loss which would
be incurred bystorming the heights.
The Colonel therefore moved back
three miles from the position
which he had occupied, where he
halted to see whether the enemy
would be induced to quit his en-
trenchments and follow him. No
demonstration of that kind being
made, the army, on the 15th, was
moved down to the place of re-
embarkation, carrying with it 200
prisoners, many of them belonging
to the best families in Baltimore.
The general alarm and confusion
excited by this attempt, the neces-
sity to the enemy of sinking a
number of vessels, and burning a
rope-walk and other public build-
ings, and the rout to which he
had been put ina general ‘action,
were farther consolations for the
failure of an enterprize conducted
with the characteristic spirit and
activity of British troops. The
heaviest loss sustained was that of
the lamented General. The killed
and wounded in the action of the

GENERAL HISTORY.

12th did not amount to three hun-
dred.

Military operations were in the
mean time carrying on with vari-
ous fortune in the vicinity of the
Canadian lakes, and on the north-
ern border of the American terri-
tory. On August 12 Capt. Dobbs
made a gallant attack with his
boats on three schooners which
were anchored close to fort Erie
for the purpose of flanking the ap-
proaches to that fortress, two of
which he carried sword in hand ;
the other escaped by cutting its
cables. This success induced Ge-
neral Drummond to make an at-
tempt on the fort, against which
he opened a battery on the 13th.
Its effect on the enemy’s works
was such that an assault was re-
solved upon, which took place two
hours before day-light on the 15th,
at two different points. Both un-
fortunately failed. In the princi-
pal attack, after the assailants had
made a lodgment in the fort
through the embrazures of the
demi-bastion, and turned the guns
against the enemy, some amuni-
tion took fire and caused a tre-
mendous explosion, by which al-
most all the men who had entered
the place were dreadfully mangled,
and a panic being communicated
to the rest, the attack was aban-
doned, and the whole retreated to
the battery. The loss on this oc-
casion was very serious, amount-
ing in killed, wounded, and miss-
ing, officers and men, to nine hun-
dred and sixty two.

An expedition up the Penobscot
river was undertaken in the month
of September for the purpose of
reducing the inhabitants of this
part of the province of Maine un-
der the British dominion. A com-

[189

bined sea and land force under
Rear-Admiral Griffith, and Lieut.-
General Sir J. C. Sherbrooke, sail-
ed from Halifax for this destina-
tion, and on Sept. Ist reached the
fort of Castine, situated upon a
peninsula on the eastern side of
the Penobscot, The fort was sum-
moned, and on the refusal of the
American officer to surrender, ar-
rangements were made for disem-
barking the troops; before, how-
ever, this could be done, the place,
was evacuated, after blowing up
the magazine; and the militia
who were assembled for its defence
dispersed immediately upon the
landing. An American frigate, the
John Adams, having run up the
river for safety as high as the town
of Hamden, where she had landed
her guns and mounted them on
shore by way of defence, it was
next determined to send a party in
order to capture or destroy her.—
A uaval force was appointed for
this expedition underthe command
of Captain Barrie, supported by a
detachment of artillery and troops
commanded by Lieutenant Colo-
nel John ; and for their protection
against any collection of the armed
population, a regiment was sent to
occupy the town of Belfast. The
expedition proceeding up the river,
landed at a cove three miles from
Hamden, and on the morning of
the 3rd attacked the enemy, who,
computed at double their number,
were posted in front of the town on
a height, strengthened with artil-
lery on the flanks. After a short
contest, the enemy’s strong posi-
tion was forced, and the frigate
was set on fire by themselves, the
batteries for its defence being de-
serted. The expedition pushed
forwards to the town of Bangor,

190] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

which was surrendered without
resistance; and a Brigadier Gene-
ral with 4 number of others deli-
vered themselves up as prisoners,
and were admitted to parole.—
Twenty-two pieces of canrion were
taken in these actions, iti which
the loss was very trifling. After
this success on the Penobscot, the
Only remaining fortified post of the
Americans between that river and
Passamaquoddy bay being that of
_ Machias, Lieutenant Colonel Pil-
kington was sent to reduce it, as-
sisted by a naval force under Cap-
tain Hyde Parker. This was ef-
fected without any loss on Sept.
TI, aud a capitulation was entered
into, by which the whole brigade
of the county of Washington en-
gaged not to bear arms against
his Britannic Majesty during the
present war. On their return to
Halifax, General Sherbrooke and
Admiral Griffith issued a precla-
mation, declaring that they had
taken formal possession, for his
Majesty, of all the eastern side of
the Penobscot river, aid all the
country lying between it and the
beundary-line of New Brunswick,
including all the islands near and
éontiguous to the shores thereof ;
and establishing a provisional Go-
vernment for the same.

In correspondence with the vi-
goreus measures adopted at this
period for the prosécution of the
war In other parts of the United
States, the Governor General of
Canada, Sir G. Prevost, assembled
all the disposable force in the low-

er province of that country, and

on September Ist entered the State
of New York, and occupied the
village of Champlain, near the
lake of that name. His force was
estimated at 14 or 15,000 men,

among whom were a number of
veterans who had served in Lord
Wellington’s arty; and the com-
mander and appointmetits were
such as to give satiguine hopes of
success. His first opetatioiis were
directed against Plattsburgh, a for-
tified place on Lake Champlain,
which was garrisoned by the Ame-
rican Brigadier. General Macomb,
with about 1,500 effective nien of
different descriptions. The British
army advanced by slow marches,
gallantly surmounting every ob-
stacle thrown in its way by the
enemy, and on the 6th had arrived
within a mile of Plattsburgh. The
following days were occupied in
bringing up the battering train,
and making approaches; and it
was planned that the attack should
be supported by the co-operation
of the British naval force on Lake
Champlain, consisting of a frigate,
a brig, two sloops of war; and some
ra eee under the command of

aptain Downie. On the morn-
ing of the 11th this flotilla appear-
éd in sight of Plattsburgh, and
bearing down, engaged at anchor
in the bay off the town; at the
same time the land batteries were
opened against the fort, and threw
in a continued shower of balls and
bombs. The British flotilla was
opposed by the American Com-
modore M‘Donough, with a force
nearly equal, and the conflict was
fierce and bloody. Capt. Downie
was unfortunately killed at the

very beginning of the etre ns

and the rudder of his ship being
disabled, and the brig, commanded
by Capt. Pring, becoming quite
unmanageable, both vessels were
left almost. at the mercy of the
énemy. The result, after an ac-
tion of two hours, was the capture

GENERAL

of the frigate, the brig, and the
two sloops, after a loss of 84 killed
and 110 wounded, Capt. Downie
and two Lieutenants being among
the former. The Americans lost
49 killed, among whom were two
officers, and 57 wounded. The
firmg from the land against the
fort continued till sun-set, and at-
‘tempts were made by the parties to
advance to an assault.of the works,
but were foiled. The destruction
of the naval force having now put
an end to all hopes of success, it was
thought necessary by the British
General to abandon the enterprise.
The cannon were withdrawn from
the batteries, and at two o’clock
the next morning the whole army

began its retreat, leaving the sick

and wounded to the humanity of
the foe. Great quantities of pro-
vision were likewise left behind
and destroyed ; and the American
accounts speak of finding on the
ground, or concealed, a large quan-
tity of shot, shells, ammunition,
entrenching tools, &c. The esti-
mate of loss of every kind sustain-
ed by the British troops, as made
by the Americans, rises very high ;
but the return sent by Sir G. Pre-
vost, of the loss in action of Gene-
ral de Rottenburg’s division, from
the 6th tothe 14th of September,
does not amount to 250. Desert-
ers, who were probably numerous,
are not included. The Americans
being now collected from all the
eircumjacent country, the British
drew back to their lines, and every
idea of penetrating into the territo-
ries of the United States on that
side was relinquished. Sucha con-
clusion of an expedition from which
so much had been expected, na-
turally excited dissatisfaction, and
the letters from Canada were filled

with severe censures-of the Gover:

HISTORY. [191

nor General, but it isafirmed that
he fully justified his conduct to the
persons in power.

An action before Fort Erie ter-
minated more favourably for the
British arms. On September 17th
the Americans stationed in that
fort, joined by volunteers from the
militia, made a sortie with their
whole force, estimated at 5,000
men, upon the intrenched position
of Major-General de Watteville,
occupied by the 8th and de Watte-
ville’s regiments. Under cover of
a heavy fire from Fort Erie, and
favoured by the weather, they sue-
ceeded in turning the right of the
picquets without being perceived,
and attacking the picquets and
their supporters, whilst another
column attacked in front, they
gained possession of two of the
batteries. As soon, however, as the
alarm was given, troops were as=
sembled to oppose the enemy, by
whose steadiness and bravery they
were finally repulsed, the batte-
ries and intrenchments were re=-
covered, and the assailants were
compelled to retire with precipi-
tation to their works, leaving two
hundred prisoners, and wound-
ed. The loss of the British in
this affair was, however, very se=
rious, consisting of about six
hundred killed, wounded, and
missing.

While these warlike operations
were going on beyond the Atlan-
tic, the Commissioners of the two
contending Powers were actively
engaged in Europe in negociations
for the restoration of Peace. It
has already been mentioned, that
after a proposal on the part of the
Americans to treat under the me-
diation of Russia had been declin-~
ed by the British government, it
was mutually agreed upon that

i929] ANNUAL

Gottenburg should be the place for
holding the conferences: Circum-
stances afterwards produced a
change in favour of Ghent; at
which city the British Commis-
sioners, Lord Gambier, Henry
Goulbourn, Esq. and Wm. Adams,
Esq. arrived on August 6th; the
American Commissioners, Messrs.
J. Quincey Adams, J. A. Bayard,
H. Clay, and Jonathan Russell
being there already. The pro-
ceedings of this negociation were
laid before the American Congress
by the President, on October 10th ;
and we shall extract from them a
statement of those conditions which
the British Commissioners, after
having obtained fresh instructions
from their Court, presented as the
basis of a treaty.

Having at a former meeting
mentioned that it was a sine qua
non that the Indians should be in-
cluded in the pacification, and the
boundaries of their territory be
established, and having expressed
their surprise that the American
Plenipotentiaries had received no
instructions on that head, they now
repeated that these objects were
indispensable, and that the con-
tracting parties should guarantee
the integrity of the Indian terri-
tory by a mutual stipulation not to
acquire by purchase, or otherwise,
any lands within those limits.—
They proceeded to say, that the
British Government consider the
Lakes, from Lake Ontario to Lake
Superior, both inclusive, as the na-
tural military frontier of the Brit-
ish possessions in North America;
and the weaker power on that Con-
tinent being the least capable of
acting offensively, and the most
exposed to attack, Great Britain
considers the military occupation
of those Lakes as necessary to the

REGISTER,

1814.

security of her dominions. Its
Government, however, not desir-
ing to extend its possessions to the
southward of the Lakes, proposes
to leave the territorial limits un-
disturbed, with free commercial
navigation of the waters, provided
the American Government will
agree not to maintain any fortifi-
cations upon or within a limited
distance of the shores, or to keep
any armed vessels on the lakes, or
in the rivers discharging themselves
into the same. Other objects men-
tioned for discussion were, the ar-
rangement of the north-west boun-
dary between Luke Superior and
the Mississippi, and the free naviga-
tion of that river; and also, such
a vacation of the line of frontier as
may secure a direct communica-
tion between Quebec and Halifax.
The British Commissioners in con-
clusion acquaint the American
Plenipotentiaries that if they should
feel it necessary to refer to their
Government for further instruc-
tions, they are to understand that
the British Government cannot be
precluded by any thing that has
passed from varying the terms now
proposed, in such a manner as the
state of the war may, in its judg-
ment, render advisable,

The American Plenipotentia-
ries did not hesitate to give an
unanimous and decided nega-~
tive to these demands; and when
they were laid before Congress,
almost an equal unanimity pre-
vailed in both Houses for their
rejection. It was, indeed, a very
fortunate circumstance for the
government of the United States,
that at so momentous a Crisis, in
the midst of difficulties and discon-
tents, such an opportunity offered
itself of procuring an acquiescence
in the measures necessary for cons

GENERAL

Uinuingthewar. Although, there-
fore, the conduct of the president
was censured in this country for
the unusual step of laying before
the public the transactions of a
pending negociation, no one could
be surprised that he was willing
to avail himself of the advantage.
Only two days previously to
this communication, an alarming
proceeding had taken place in the
legislature of Massachusets. A
report was presented from a com-

‘mittee, to which a message from

the governor respecting the war
had been referred. After an in-
troduction, charging in warm and
direct terms the government of
the United States with having
brought a ruinous and unnecessary
war upon the country, and having
neglected the proper means of de-
fence, the committee declare their
conviction that the constitution of
the United States has failed to
secure to the eastern section of the
Union those equal rights and be-
nefits which were the great ob-
jects of its formation. <‘‘ The peo-
ple however (they say) possess the
means of certain redress. The
framers of the constitution made
provision to amend defects, which
ave known to be incident to every
human institution ; and the provi-

sion itself was not less liable to

be found defective upon experi-
ment, than other parts of the in-
strument. When this. deficiency

__ becomes apparent, no reason can

“4

preclude the night of the whole

_ people, who were parties to it, to

.

adopt another.” After some far-
ther reasoning on this head, they
report three resolutions to the fol-

lowing effect: 1, That the cala-

mities of war being brought home

to the territory of this common-

wealth, the people of Massuchu-
Vou. LVI,

HISTORY. | [193

sets are impelled, by the. duty of
self-defence, to unite in the most
vigorous measures, 2. That per-
sons be appointed as delegates to
confer with delegates from the
states of New England on the
subjects of their grievances and
common concerns, and to take
measures, if they think proper,
for procuring a convention of de-
legates from all the United States,
in order to revise the constitution.
3, That a circular letter from this
legislature be addressed to the
executive government of each of
the said states, inviting to the
proposed conference.’’” Ata sub-
sequent sitting it was resolved that
delegates should be appointed to
assernble on December 12th.

The expediency of rousing the
national spirit became particularly
evident on the appearance of the
report of the committee of ways
and means, to which had been re=
ferred the message of the President
as far as it related to finance. Af.
ter observing that loaus in the pre-
sent situation of the country would
be uncertain, and not be obtained
but on undesirable terms, the re-
port recommends, as the best
resource, treasury notes, combined
with a system of taxation. The
treasury notes were to answer for
a medium of circulation through
the states, and to bear interest
like our exchequer bills, The list
of proposed taxes was truly formi-
dable. Besides increasing the di-
rect tax 50 per cent. doubling that
on auctions, and greatly augment-
ing others, a uumber of new arti-
cles of taxation were offered, some
of which might furnish hints to the
oldest Enropean. financier. The
estimate of the amount of the
proposed augmentations, and of the
new duties, was between eleven

194]

and twelve millions of dollars,
more than doubling the estimated
revenue of the year 1815,

On November 5th, the Ameri-

can garrison evacuated Fort Erie,

having first blown up the works,
and completely demolished the

place, and retreated to their own’

shores. Military operations were
at an end in this quarter.

A British expedition was un-
dertaken in the autumn in the
gulf of Mexico, of which we have
only some imperfect accounts
through the medium of the Ame-
rican ‘papers. From these it ap-
pears that Lieutenant-Colonel Ni-
cholls, styling himself command-
ant of his Britannic Majesty’s
forces in the Floridas, issued a
proclamation to the people of
Louisiana, dated Pensacola, Aug.
29th, in which he stated himself
to be at the head of a large army
of Indians, disciplined and com-
manded by British officers, and
seconded by the aid of a nume-
rous British and Spanish squadron
of ships of war, and called upon all
the settlers in that province to con-
tribute their aid‘in abolishing the
American usurpation. He also
addressed a letter to Mons. La Fete,
or Fitte, a Frenchman, the chief
of a band of outlaws or pirates, as
they are termed in an American
paper, who had posted themselves
in an island called Barataria, in an
arm of the sea running up towards
the Mississippi below New Orleans ;
in which he acquainted La Fete
with his arrival, and made him
large offers for his assistance. We

_have no farther direct information
of the proceedings of Lieutenant-
Colonel Nicholls; but a letter from
Major-General Jackson fo the
American secretary at war, dated
Mobile, September 17th, commu-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

nicates an official report from
Major W. Laurence of his success
in repulsing an attack by a British’
land and naval force upon Fort
Bowyer, on the point of Mobile,
on the 15th. From this relation
it appears that the British expedi-
tion bore down at noon on that
day directly for the fort, when an
American battery opened on the
foremost ships, and the action be-
came general. It continued till
seven, at which time the leading
ship was so much disabled, her
cable being cut by the shot, that
she drifted on shore within six
hundred yards of the battery,
where she was exposed to such a2
tremendous cannonade, that her
remaining crew set her on fire and
abandoned her, and she blew up
at ten o’clock. Another ship and
a brig retired, having suffered
much injury ; and the whole fleet
stood out to sea in the night.
General Jackson mentions, that he
has since discovered that the ship
destroyed was the Hernies, of
from 24 to 28 guns, Captain the
Hon. W. H. Percy ; and the other
ship was the Carron, of the same
force, Captain Spencer, said to be
the son of Earl Spencer, the loss
on board of which was 85 meti
killed and wounded. Among

the marines, doubtless the Lieut.-
colonel Nicholls above-mentioned.
The British land force is said to
have been 110 marines, 20 artil-
lerists, and 200 Creek Indians.

In the prospect’ of an indefi-
nite continuance of the war, with
more vigorous exertions on thé
part of Great Britain, measurés
were proposed in congress by the
American government, for mak-
ing defensive preparations ade-
quate to the emergence. A lettet

the
latter is named Colonel Nicoll of.

GENERAL

was laid before the military com-
mittee of the house of representa-
tives, from the secretary at war,
dated October 17th, introduced by
- some prefatory observations rela-
tive to the nature and importance
of the war in which they were en-
gaged. The letter itself contained
a report of what was deemed _ne-
cessary to place the war estab-
lishment upon a proper footing,
two articles of which were, that
the present military establishment,
amounting to 62,448 men, should
be preserved and rendered com-
plete ; and that an additional per-
manent foree of at least 40,000
men should be raised for the de-
fence of the cities and frontiers,
under an engagement that such
corps should be employed within
certain specified limits. For car-
rying into execution the plan of
augmenting the army, a bill was
introduced, which provided that
the white male inhabitants of the
United States, between the ages
of ¥8 and 45, should he distribut-
ed into classes of 25 in each, every
class to furnish one able-bodied
man to serve during the war;
that assessors should determine the
territorial precinets of each class,
so that the property in each divi-
sion should be as nearly equal as

HISTORY. (195
possible ; that in case of failure, a
penalty should be levied on each
class, to be divided among them
in proportion to the property of
individuals ; and that every five
male inhabitants liable to military
duty, who should join to furnish
one soldier during the war, should.
be exempt from service.

Whilst measures. were thus agi-
tating, which seemed to portend
a renewal of hostilities in the
coming year on a scale proportion-
ed to the force of the two con-
tending powers, the commissioners
at Ghent, laudably zealous for
restoring the blessings of peace to
the two countries, compromised
their differences, and on Decem-
ber 24th signed a treaty of peace
and amity betwéen Great Britain
and the United States. The ar-
ticles cannot be made publicly
known till a ratification of the
treaty has been recetved from the
American government; but it is
generally understood that the
terms proposed by the English
commissioners, which proved so
repugnant to the feelings of the
adverse party, were no longer in-
sisted upon; and that the two na-
tions would be left nearly in the
relative position towards each other
that subsisted before the war.

[0 2]

196]

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

CHAPTER XVII.

South America.—Mexico.—Chili.—Buenos Ayres.—Montevideo sur-
rendered.—Venezuela.—Caraccas taken by the Royalists—Buenos
~ Ayres.—State of Mexico.—West Indies.—Hayti.—Proceedings of
King Henry.— Mission of Lavaysse.— Dominica.—Asia.— Wahabees
and Arabs.—Smyrna,—British India.— Expedition to Macassar.—
Pirates in Borneo reduced. —Inundation of the Nerbudda.—Confla-
~ gration of Rangoon.—Rebellion in China.

Wy bist the northern part of
the American continent has
been a theatre of hostilities, of
which it is to be hoped that we
have nearly seen the termination,
the southern portion has still been
involved in a sanguinary civil
war, waged with a spirit of inve-
terate animosity that seems to af-
ford no other prospect of return-
ing peace than through the abso-
~ lute subjugation of one of the par-
ties. Asin former years, the in-
telligence of the events occurring
in that quarter has been so much
obscured or distorted by misrepre-
sentation, that it is difficult to
frame a clear or consistent narra-
tive from such documents. Some
transactions, however, have brought
with them sufficient evidence to
render them matter for historical
record.

An extraordinary gazette of the
government of Mexico, dated Jan.
3rd, mentions that dispatches had
been received by the viceroy from
Brigadier Ciriaco Llanos, of the
dates December 25th, and 28th,
communicating intelligence of the
complete rout of the forces of
Morelos and other insurgent chiefs

in the province of Valladolid. It
is stated that the rebels lost in
three’ several actions 1,500 men in
killed and prisoners, 30 pieces of
cannon, their ammunition, camp,
and provisions. Two hundred of
the prisoners had been shot by way
of example, the greater part being
deserters, and some of them Euro-
peans.

In Chili, the contending par-
ties entered into a convention
which happily effected a cessation
of hostilities in that province. The
plenipotentiaries on each. part
agreed, on April 19th, on several
articles of a treaty, by the first of
which, Chili, as an integral part
of the Spanish monarchy, consents
to send deputies to the Cortes, for
the purpose of sanctioning the
constitution framed by that body,
and acknowledging the authority
of Ferdinand VII. and the Re-
gency, with the proviso, that the
roternal yovernment of Chili be
maintained in all its powers and
privileges, and free trade allowed
with allied and neutral nations,
especially with Great Britain, to
which Spain is acknowledged to
be so much indebted for her politi-

GENERAL

val existence. Of the other arti-
cles, one is particularly honour-
able to Captain Hillyar, of the
British navy, to whose endeavours
the restoration of peace is said to
have been in great measure owing.
This convention was publicly made
known at St. Jago de Chili on
May 5th. It appears from the
terms that the government of
Lima at the same time entered
into friendship with that of Chili.
An attempt to effect a paci-
fication between Montevideo
and Buenos Ayres, made about
the same time by Vigodet, the
Spanish governor of the former
place, proved abortive. It began
with a proposal similar to that
which formed the basis of the
Chilese negociation, namely the
acknowledgment by Buenos Ayres
and its dependencies of the Spa-
nish monarchy under Ferdinand,
and the constitution sanctioned by
the Cortes. This article was fol-
lowed by another, importing, that
from the period of the ratifica-
tion of the treaty, no other authori-
ties should be acknowledged than
those designated by the constitu-
tion, and which have been ap-
pointed by the regency of the
kingdom. In an address from De
Posadas, to whom, under the title
of supreme director, the govern-
ment of Buenos Ayres had been
delegated, these conditions were
denominated an unjust and igno-
minious submission, with which he
could never comply. Montevideo
being still closely blockaded by
land, the governor made an at-
tempt to free its harbour, by send-
ing out, on May 14th, a squadron,
consisting of four corvettes, three
brigs, and some smaller vessels, to
attack the squadron of Buenos
Ayres, under the command of

HISTORY. [197

Guillermo Brown, an English-
man. The event, however, did
not correspond with the governor’s
expectations. Brown, by able ma-
noeuvres, drew the Montevideans
to some distance from their port,
and then becoming the assailant,
captured two of the corvettes and
a brig; another brig was after-
wards intercepted in its retreat
and taken, and two smaller ves-
sels were burnt. Five hundred
prisoners were made on the occa-
sion, Vigodet, on the next day,
made proposals for a cessation of
hostilities, but was informed that
no conditions would he listened to,
until Montevideo, with all its
shipping and public property, was
delivered up to the arms of Bue-
nos Ayres. The contest was at
length terminated by the capitu-
lation of that city on June 20th,
after its inhabitants had been re-
duced to great misery from fa-
mine, and no hopes remained of
succour from the mother country.
The terms were, that the garrison,
after marching out with all the
honours of war, should remain
prisoners, that the property of in-
dividuals should be respected, no
one molested for political opi-
nions, deserters pardoned, and no
extraordinary contributions levied,
and in the ordinary contributions,
Montevideo should be considered
in the same light as the other
towns of the province; also that
the captain-general Vigodet should
be allowed to depart for Spain.
Large quantities of arms, artillery,
military and naval stores, fell mto
the hands of the victors; and this
success was considered as decisive
in favour of the independent in-
terest.

This advantage, however, ap-
pears to have been more than coun-

198]

terbalanced by the course of events
in the Caraccas. It is related,
that the contending parties hav-
ing for some time been collecting
their whole strength for deciding
the fate of the province of Ve-
nezuela, a dreadful engagement
ensued on June 18th in the valleys
of Arazua, in which the royalists
obtained a complete victory. No
quarter was given, and several
thousands of the vanquished were
slain. The insurgents, who were
in possession of the city of Ca-
raccas, dismayed at the intelli-
gence, sent deputies to solicit
terms of peace, who were or-
dered back without hopes of mer-
ey. They then separated, and
sought safety in flight, and the
royalists entered the city on July
7th. The insurgent chiefs, with
a few followers, took to the
mountains, pursued by some light
detachments; whilst a considera~
ble body of royalists repaired to
La Guayra, whither many of the
inhabitants of Caraccas had remo-
ved with their portable property.
Of these, about 500 escaped to
the neighbouring islands, but with
great loss of effects, in which the
British traders partook, the ship-
ping sent for their conveyance not
arriving at La Guyara till after
the entrance of the conquenug
party.

Later intelligence from the river
Plate mentions that the general of
the Buenos Ayres forces, Don
Carlos de Alvear, having inter-
cepted a letter from Otorgues,
commander of a body of more
than a thousand horse, exhorting
the late garrison of Montevideo to
rise and join him, put himself at
the head of some infantry and ca-
valry, and on June 25th routed
the force of Otorgues. Also, that

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1s14.

Vigodet, on the day after the sur-
render, published a proclamation
to the inhabitants and garrison of
Montevideo, acquainting them
that he had capitulated on terms
much more advantageous than
those stated by the yictors, and
that they were guaranteed by
Great Britain. Refusing, in cov-
sequence, to ratify the capitulation
published, he was arrested on
board the Buenes Ayres flag ship,
and was afterwards sent to Rio Ja-
neiro, from which place he sailed
for Cadiz. Both parties accused
each other of breach of faith, but
the government of Buenos Ayres
remained in quiet possession of
its conquest. Letters to the 18th
of September speak of great exer-
tions made by that government to
terminate the calamities of war,
and re-establish commerce. Two
deputies had been nominated to
proceed to Spain, and congratulate
Ferdinand VII. on his accession;
and they were said to have re-
ceived instructions for conceding
the supremacy of the mother
country, on the condition of con-
fining civiland military appoint-
ments to the colonists in their own
country, with the privilege of tax-
ing themselves, and free commerce
and navigation with all the world.
_ An extraordinary gazette was
published at Madrid in December,
containinga dispatch from the Vice-
roy of Mexico, dated June 16th, It
begins with mentioning, that the
communications with Vera Cruz
being still interrupted by the causes
he had before stated, this dispatch
is sent by the indirect route of the
coast. He then announces the re-
capture of the fortress of Acapul-
co, aud the destruction of the last
entrenchment held by the rebel
priest Morelos ; for the details of

GENERAL

which he refers to enclosed ga-
zettes. In those, also, (the Vice-
‘oy says). will be seen the rapid
_progress made by his Majesty's
arms in the Mexican provinces, in
which the insurgents have been
beaten at all points, except at the
lagoon of Chapala in New Galli-
cia, where from the strength of
their position, they obtained ad-
vantages over the division opposed
to them. On this account, it had
been necessary to order the com-
mandant of that province to col-
lect all his troops, and make a
fresh attack on the fortified isle
where the rebels were entrenched.
Nothing new had occurred in the
other provinces of the viceroyalty,
‘in which the chiefs were labour-
ing to dissipate the remains of the
great assemblages that wander
about on every side, intercepting
the roads, and preventing every
‘kind of commerce. This authorized
account of the state of affairs was
‘not thought extremely favourable
by persons who were aware of the
varnish usually bestowed on go-
-yernment narratives. On the other
hand, a report which came from
New Orleans with the date of
September 25rd, and the title of
<‘ Independence of New Mexico,”’
has probably as little claim to im-
plicit credit. It stated, that a
vessel from Vera Cruz was then
in the river, which brought the
‘information, that as soon as Fer-
_dinand’s refusal to accept the con-
stitution framed by the Cortes was
known in the kingdom of Mexico,
all parties united, the new vice=
_roy was deposed, and independence
was proclaimed at Mexico, Vera
“Cruz, and the other cities of that
governmcat. If the principle of
loyalty in New Spain, resembles

HISTORY. [199

what it. has shown itself in the

Old, it will not be staggered by

the resumption of the ancient pre-
rogatiyes of the monarchy. Mean-
time we may be assured that Fer-
dinand’s government will not act
upon the system of recoyering the

colonies by indulgences, which

would compromise the authority

of the crown, and of the mother

country. Already bas the Council
of the Indies been re-established,

and an expedition bas long been

preparing for the river Plate, for
the purpose of compelling sub-
mission by foree of arms.

In the West India islands, the
principal object of interest durmg

this year has been the island of
St.

Domingo, or the modern
Hayti. It is well known, that the
French colony of St. Domingo,
previously to the revolution, was
the most valuable commercial pos-
session of France, and that its loss
was the cause of very great public
and private distress. Its recovery
was entirely hopeless, while the
seas were closed by the predomi-
nance of the British naval power ;
‘but as soon as the return of peace
had removed this obstacle, 1t ap-
pears that the French nation and

government began to entertain

serious thoughts of attempting to
regain so valuable a possession.
This, however, was become an
undertaking of great difficulty.
The two black chiefs of the
island, Christophe and Petion,
though they had been engaged in
almost constant hostilities with
each other, seem to have been ani-
mated . with an equal zeal for
maintaining the independence of
the negro state ; and although M.

Desforneaux, in, reporting the sen-

timents of a committee appointed

200]

by the body of French represen-
tatives, to consider the dictates of
policy on this subject, confidently
expressed an opinion, that these
chiefs would with eagerness re-
cognize the sovereignty of Louis
XVIII. and submit to his will,
events have hitherto entirely con-
tradicted this expectation. An
extract of a dispatch from the mi-
nister secretary of state for foreign
affairs to Christophe, now entitling
himself Henry king of Hayti, ad-
dressed to M. Peltier, London,
and dated June 10th, the J1th year
of independence, was published in
September, giving an account of
the feelings of his sovereign on
being informed of the fall of Buo-
naparte, and of the preparations
he had been making for the de-
fence of his kingdom. In this
paper a declaration is made of the
king of Hayti’s readiness to re-
ceive French merchant ships in his
ports, upon the same footing as
those of other nations; but it is
clearly specified, that he means to
treat with France only as one in-
dependent power with another. A
private letter from Port au Prince,
the seat of Petion’s power, dated
August Ist, mentions the deter-
mination of that leader also to sub-
mit to every extremity rather than
yield to an invader.

It might have been previously
mentioned, that the King of
Hayti commenced the year with a
Fete of independence, in which
all the pomp and circumstance
that could attend a festival cele-
brated by the greatest monarch in
the world was closely imitated,
and a royal speech was _pro-
‘nounced, in a style exhibiting a
curious mixture of oriental infla-
tion, and French gasconade, The

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

titles of his nobility and officers
of state,and the etiquette of his
court, were all copied from Euro-
pean examples; and the whole
afforded a kind of burlesque-of
royalty, which might induce a
suspicion, that the business would
terminate rather in farce than tra-
gedy, were not desperate resolu-
tion compatible with ostentatious
levity in half-savage characters,
On Aug. 15th, there was pub-
lished m the Royal Gazette of
Hayti, an address to the people,
stating the circumstances in which
the country was placed by the de-
position of Buonaparte. Jt pro-
fessed a willingness to negociate a
treaty of commerce with the king
of France, but in the most ener-
getic terms called upon the Hay-
tlans to make every exertion
in defence of their liberty and
independeuce, were arms em-
ployed against them. One of its
paragraphs wasas follows ; ‘¢ Should
certain colonists, our implacable
enemies, still persist in their chi-
merical projects, and succeed ia
prevailing upon the actual go-
vernment of France to carry on
war against us, let them place
themselves at the head of the in-
vaders: they shall be the first
victims of our vengeance! We
shall give no quarter—we shall
take no prisoners: we desire to be
treated in the same way ourselves,
and the war must becomea war
of extermination.”” On October
2nd, was published a manifesto of
King Henry, giving a detailed
narrative of the events which had
produced and accompanied the
independence of Hayti, and ex-
pressing a firm resolution to main-
tain it. This piece was evidently
the composition of a practised pen,

GENERAL

and in strength and clearness
might vie with any manifesto of
an European sovereign. It con-
cluded with the solemn declara-
tion, that he would never consent
to any treaty, or any condition,
that should compromise the ho-
nour, the liberty, and the inde-
pendence of the Haytian people.
It was not, however, by arms,
that the first attempt was made
to restore Hayti to the dominion
of France. A French general,
named D’Auxion Lavaysse, and
bearing the character of an envoy
from Louis XVIII. addressed from
Kingston in Jamaica, on October
Ist, a letter ‘* to Gen. Henry
Christophe, supreme Head of the
government of the North of
Hayti,’”’ im which, at considerable
length, he placed before him every
argument to induce him to pre-
claim the king of France. He
endeavoured to shew him, that it
was his personal interest rather to
become “an illustrious servant of
the great sovereign of the French,
than a chief of revolted slaves.”
Like the generality of his coun-
trymen in their diplomatic func-
tions, he did not scruple to em-
ploy falsehood to gain his point ;
and the following passage of his
letter is worthy of notice : ** Do not
‘deceive yourself, General the
Sovereignsof Europe, althoughthey
have made peace, have not returned
the sword intothescabbard. Doubt-
less, you are not ignorant of what
every body in Europe knows, al-
though a thing not yet diploma-
‘tically published—that the princi-
pal articles of the compact which
all the European sovereigns have
just signed, on their royal honour,
1s to unite their armies, if need
he, and to lend each other all ne-

HISTORY. fear
cessary aid, in order to destroy all
the governments which have been
the offspring of the French revo-
lution, whether in Europe, or in
the New World. Know also,
that it is Great Britain, who is the
centre of and principal party to
this convention, to which, a few
months sooner or later, every go-
vernment will find it necessary to
submit: every government and
every potentate that shall refuse
so to sumbit, must expect to be
treated as traitors and brigands.””
That this assertion, as it respects
England, is a gross falsehood, we
presume, is undeniable; and it
may be hoped, that it is not less so
with respect to the other powers,
It was with true magnanimity,
that King Henry, convoking an
extraordinary council of the nation,
laid before them this document,
together with the pamphlet of one
H. Henry, printed at Jamaica,
desiring them calmly to deliberate
on their contents, and form such
resolutions as they should deem
necessary for the welfare of the
country. This confidence was re-
paid by an address to the King, in
the warmest language of patriotic
devotion. It adds, «* No, never
shall this execrable enterprize
(against Hayti) take place. There
is honour, there is a sense of
glory, among the sovereigns and
people of Europe; and Great Bri-
tain, that Liberator of the World,
will prevent such an abomination.”
Lavaysse made an application of
a similar purpose, though in am-
biguous language, to Petion, and
on Oct. 21st, he was suffered ‘to
land at Port au Prince, that he
might explain in person the pro-
posals of which he was the bearer.
On his arrival he fell dangerously

202]

all, in which state he continued,
when the last dispatches were re-
ceived from the island. Nothing
further has been declared respect-
ing the intentions of France, with
regard to St. Domingo, but there
is no present appearance of a de-
sign to employ force for its re-
covery.

The island of Dominica has been
the theatre of a sanguinary war
-between the colonists, and the
Maroons, or runaway Negroes. A
proclamation issued on Feb, 25th,
by Governor Aiuslie; after notify-
ing .the destruction of several
camps of the Maroons, and the
stationing of the Dominica Rang-
ers in the woods for the purpose
of harassing those who still keep
out, offers pardon to those who
surrender themselves, and rewards
to those who bring in a chief ora
murderer, It concludes with de-
claring, ‘ that the Rangers have
orders to take no prisoners, but to
put to death men, women and
children, without exception.”’ Such
_are the horrors attending upon do-
Anestic slavery !

Asia has this year afforded
scanty materials for narrative. It
4s affirmed, that the Wahabees,
though excluded from Mecca and
Medina, remain in great strength
in Arabia Felix; and that their
troops, posted at the wells on the
skirts of the deserts, lay under
contribution, or cut off, caravans
‘going to the holy cities, A ca-
rayan of tradersand pilgrims, num-
bering 1,260 persons, is said to
have been lately put to the sword,
an consequence of making a_re-
sistance to the robbers, and that
about 400 who escaped the mas-
sacre, perished in the desert of
thirst.

Euphrates and Tigris.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

Letters from Busheer, of Feb.
14th, state that the Pashaw of
Bagdad had been defeated and
taken prisoner by the Meatfic
Arabs, the chief tributary tribe to
the Turkish sultan between the
After the
victory, their Shekh took pos-
session of Busra (Bassora), which
was likely for some time to inter-
rupt the commerce between Bag-
dad and the Persian Gulph.

The plague has in this year
made dreadful ravages in Lesser
Asia, Syria, and the adjacent is-
lands. Smyrna is computed to
have lost 30,000 persons, and the
keys of 800 houses, left vacant
by the extirpation of as many fa-
milies, have been delivered to the
governor. The crops of corn in
many places have remained un-
gathered in the fields, and several
towns and villages have been to-
tally abandoned,

The British possessions in India
continue to enjoy a tranquillity,
but slightly disturbed by commo-
tions of the natives. A Calcutta
Gazette of December, 1815, con-
tains an account of the operations
of a body of troops under Lieut.-
col. Adam, which took the field
to chastise an unprovoked jncur-
sion in the Rewah district by Sur-
naid Sing, a partisan of the Rao
Rajah. The Ghurree of En-
touree, a strong fortress, in which
the enemy had taken shelter, was
stormed, the garrison put to the
sword, and Surnaid Sing was
killed. Peace was in consequence
restored, the Rao Rajah agreeing to
pay to the East India Company
all the expenses of the armament.

The Java gazettes have given
an official account of the success
of an expedition from Batavia,

GENERAL

against the Rajah of Boni at
Macassar. Gen. Nightingale, the
commander, states, that having ar-
rived at Boni on the 6th of June,
he demanded reparation from the
Rajah for the insults committed
against the British government,
which being refused, he made an
attack on the next day, and in an
hour's time the whole town and
residence of the Rajah were in
possession of the British troops,
with a very small loss on their
part.

From Bengal it is related, that
the Sambrees, a town in Berneo
inhabited by pirates, was captured
in July, after an obstinate resist-
ance, by a detachment of his Ma-
jesty’s 14th regiment under Capt.
‘Watson.

On February 12th, the river
Nerbudda, during the night over-
flowed its banks, and swept away
fifteen villages, with the houses,
inhabitants, and cattle. The loss
of human lives is supposed to
have exceeded 3,060.

The town and suburbs of Ran-
goon have been nearly destroyed
by fire. Upwards of 6,000 houses
were consumed, besides vast quan-
tities of teak and other wood.

Accounts have been received
from China, that a fierce and dan-
gerous rebellion is raging in that

empire. It cannot be expected,
that accurate relations of the
origin and circumstances of such
-an event should be communicated
from a country the policy of which
is so peculiarly close and guarded ;
but various particulars have been

HISTORY. [20s
published in the Bombay courier
of July 22nd, which may deserve
some credit. Among the various
causes to which the rebellion has
been ascribed, that of disaffection
among the Emperor’s brothers is
mentioned, and it was doubtless
much assisted by a severe famine
which prevailed in several pro-
vinces during the last year. Its
leader, in Shau-tung, named Lia,
pretended to be, by metempsy-
chosis, the same with a celebrated
person who flourished about a
thousand years ago. The rebels
were in such strength that they
ventured an attack wpon the royal
palace at Pekin, from which the
emperor was fortunately absent on
a hunting party in Tartary. Nam-
bers of lives were lost in the
attack, but at Jength the assail-
ants, struck by a superstitious
panic, gave way before the impe-
rial army, and were repulsed with
great slaughter. In the pursuit,
it is said, that the imperial gene-
rals put men, women, and children
to death in several districts through
which they passed; and it cannot
be doubted, that the cruelties prac-
tised on both sides were extreme.
The result, as far as is yet known,
has been, that the rebels have
taken to the mountains of Tee-
hang, a tract of 400 miles in cr-
cumference, where they may hold
out a jong while; and if joimed
by any number of disaffected, as
they probably will be, the insur-
rection may still be highly formi-
dable.

204]

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

CHAPTER XVIII.

Autumn Session of Parliament.—Speech of the Prince Regent.—Ad-
dress and Debates.—Motion in the House of Lords relative to keeping
part of the Militia still embodied—The same in the House of Com-
mons.—Motion relative to the Court-Martial on Colonel Quentin.—
Amended Bill for the Preservation of Peuce in Ireland.—Ad-

journment.

HE autumnal Session of Par-

liameut was opened on Novy.
8th by the Prince Regent in per-
son. The principal topic of his
speech was the War with the
United States of America, which
his Royal Highness affirmed to
have originated in the most un-
provoked aggression on the part
of their Government, and to have
been calculated to promote the de-
signs of the common enemy of
Europe. It was, however, his
sincere desire to-bring it to a con-
clusion upon just and honourable
terms, and he was still engaged in
negociations for that purpose.—
- The speech then adverted to the
successful operations of the war
during the present year; and in
touching on the capture of Wash-
ington, remarked that it had pro-
duced on the inhabitants a deep
aud sensible impression’ of the ca-
Jamities of a war in which they had
been so wantonly involved. A
slight notice was then taken of the
reverse on Lake Champlain; but
confident expectations were ex-
pressed of establishing the ascen-
dency of his Majesty’s arms in
Canada. The retardation of the
opening of the congress at Vienna
was next spoken of, as owing to
nnavoidable causes, and assurance

was given of his Royal Highness’s
endeavours to consolidate the peace
in which he bad been a party, by
a just equilibrium among the pow-~
ers of Europe. Addressing the
House of Commons, the speech
informed them of the flourishing
state of the public revenue and
commerce, but expressed regret
for the necessity of a large expen-
diture in the ensuing year. It
concluded with an observation on
the state in which the late war
must have left the countries en-
gaged in it, with respect to their
internal condition, and their com-
mercial relations; and with re-
commending to Parliament great
caution in adopting regulations for
extending our trade, and securing
our present advantages.

Tn the House of Lords, the cor=
responding address to the Prince
Regent was moved by the Earl of
Abingdon, and was seconded. by
Earl Delaware.

The Earl of Darnley then rose
and said, he wished he could have
coincided with the last noble Jord
in the youthful ardour with, which
he hailed the national prospects ;
but on the whole view of the state
of the country he found no cause
for. congratulation. He particu-
Jarly adverted to the extraordinary

GENERAL

circumstance, that while our mi-
litary reputation was raised to the
highest pitch, our naval should
have sunk, and that during the
course of the war, with but few ex-
ceptions, victory should have been
on the enemy’s side in actions be-
tween vessels of the same class.
Lord Melville, in reply to this
observation, said that such gene-
ral and declamatory charges were
not capable of an answer, but he
would ask to what distinct failure
the allusion was made. He would
himself enter into a few details on
the subject. The Americans send-
ing no fleets to sea, but possessing
numerous seamen, anda multitude
of privateers, the question of suc-
cess or discomfiture was to be de-
cided by looking to the protection
afforded to tradeagainst their means
of annoyance. We had now within
a few hundreds, 20,000 Ameri-
can seamen prisoners of war. We
had captured. from them more
than 200 ships of war and armed
vessels, and had taken 900 other
vessels, Notwithstanding the in-
crease of their privateers, the pre-
mium of insuranée was somewhat
less in last June, than in the June
preceding. The captures made
from us from the peace of Paris
down to the last month were re-
ported at 172; but of these 94
were running ships; and of the
rest, 38 were separated from con-
“voy, either through stress of wea-
ther, or wilfully ; and the whole
number of the coasting trade lost
was only 11. With respect to the
noble lord’s assertion, that when
“our ships met with an equal force
of the enemy’s, they were beaten,
except in a few instances, he could
assure him that he was totally mis-
taken. If the events of the war

HISTORY.

in Canada were alluded to, when
the noble lord should bring on his
inquiry in a regular shape, he
trusted he should be able to satisfy
him.

Lord Grenville said he was not
to be drawn off by this parade of
detail from the actual fact, that
there was a general impression in
the country of great mismanage-
ment in the naval administration.
The opinion of the community
could not be misunderstood, when
the merchants of England, after
having been repelled from the Ad-
miralty with flippant and empty
answers, were seen laying their re-
monstrances at the foot of the
throne. After some further obser-
vations to this purpose, he said he
hoped there would be an early day
appointed. for the inquiry; and
that it would be entered into with
solemn and impartial seriousness.
His Lordship then, adverting to
the address, acknowledged that
with all his desire to look favoura-
bly on the prospects of the coun-
try, they were clouded to his view.
The speech.told them only of new
burdens, of severe additions to those
which were already severe; no
economy, no husbanding, no re-
duction. He lamented its lan-
guage respecting the negociation
with America. He professed a
readiness to make peace on just
and honourable terms; but these
were mere words of course, and he
should have expected a declaration
what were the grounds on which
peace would be made. He hoped
the war still carried on was not one
of resentment or revenge, much
Jess of punishment, in order to
make the people of the United
States feel the weight of our power.
This topic led his lordship to con-

[205

206},

sider’ the’ devastation made at
Washington, which he condemned
in the most unqualified manner,
as an act which could tend to no

useful purpose, and which gave:

the first example of recurring to
the maxims of a barbarous and an-
tiqaated policy. Et had, indeed,
been defended on the ground of
retaliation, which, however, ought
to have been expressly stated at’
the tume. A subsequent procla-
mation. had been issued, in which,
on the same ground, a necessity
was declared: of carrying on war
against the private property of the
American people. Hf it were true
that we were in a situation which
imperatively called for such. mea
sures, he trusted that parliament
would be made acquainted with
the circumstances which
brought affairs to such a deplora-
ble erisis.. With respect to the
general state of. Europe, his lord-
ship could not avoid mentioning’ it
as a great omission in the speech,
that no notice was taken of our
still keeping up on the Continent
an army of 40;000 men. In what
part of our history was an example
found of such a force'in British pay
in a time. of profound: peace, and
what power had a King of Eng~
land to keep it without consent of
parliament >> On the whole, the
speech appeared to him» ill suited
to the existing state of the coun-

try, and with these objections it’

was impossible for him’ to give his
approbation to the address.

The Earl of Liverpool could not
agree with the noble baron. that
the address was: marked by any
peculiar features of a warlike cha-
racter. He thonght it more con-
sistent with the dignity of the
crown to describe the state of the

had:

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

country as it actually was, than to
hold out hopes as to the result of!
events aid proceedings still de-
pending. The Eart then’ went
through the several objections of
his lordship, and replied to each.
He justified the acts at Washing-
ton as an exercise of retaliation;
and with respect to the proclama-
tion of Si Alexander Cochrane, he
said that'a subsequent imstruction
had been sent to the commander
on that station. As to the circum-
stance of keeping up a large army
onthe Continent in time of peace,
he allowed that there might be no
precedent for it, because no state
of things similar to that in which
the war concluded had ever before’
existed. The policy of the mea-
sure was connected with the state’
of our foreign relations, and might
become a future subject of discus-
sion. :

The question for the address
passed without'a division.

In the House of Commons the
address on the speech was moved’
by Lord Bridport, and seconded by’
Mr. Graham. A conversation on’ .
a variety of points relative to the
state of politics, foreign and do-=
mestic, ensued,’ which, after the
summary above given of the debate
in the House of Lords, it is unim-
portant to specify. The address
was agreed to without a division.

- Though in this short session of
parliament several’ topics of? im-'
portance were introduced to the
‘notice of both houses, yet as the
greater part of them were only’
suggested as matter of future dis-
cussion,’ we shall confine our ré-
port to the few subjects on which
the proceedings were final.

*- Ow Nov. 11, Earl Fitzwilliam
rose in the House of Lords for the

GENERAL

purpose of submitting a motion re-
lative to the continuation of cer-
tain militia regiments without dis-
embodying. He suid that great
care had been taken by the legis-
lature to prevent the burthen of the
militia ballot from pressing more
heavily than the exigencies of the
public service required ; the prero-
gative of the crown was therefore
restrained, and the establishment
of that species of force was regu-
lated, by various acts of parlia-
ment. The cases in which the
militia might be called out were
specifically stated, and were, Ist,
actual invasion; 2nd, imminent
danger thereof ; 3rd, insurrection ;
Ath, rebellion; but none of these
at present existed. It was a great
hardship upon the balloted men
to be detained from their families
longer than the continuance of the
exigence which had empowered
the government to call them out,
after which time they were legally
entitled to return to their homes.
It was also a hardship upon thie
counties and townships which lay
under the obligation of providing
for their wives and families. These
considerations induced him to
move, That an account be laid be-
fore their Lordships of the regi-
ments of militia which had been
disembodied, and also of those
which still remain embodied.

Lord Sidmouth, as the person
who presided in the department
whence the order for suspending
the disembodying of the militia
had proceeded, felt himself called
upon to reply to the observations
of the noble earl. The legislature
had been auxious to guard the mi-
litia force by regulations, not mere-
ly for the purpose suggested, but
with a view to restrain’ the prero-

HISTORY. (207
gative and influence of the crown
with respect to it. The acts of
parliament to which the noble Earl
had alluded, as pointing out the
cases in which the militia might be
called out, were not to Le constru-
ed narrowly; and it was always
understood that the country bemg
at war was an exigence justifying
such a measure, and that during
the continuance of that state, the
militia services were to be conti-
nued as long as the crown should
judge it to be of public advantage.’
There could be no injustice in such
continuance towards the men, since
the balloted man was bound by
his oath to serve five years,.and the
substitute, as long as the regiment
continued embodied. As to the
hardships on the counties and
townships, he did not know but
they might have an equitable claim
for re-imbursemeut. He affirmed
that there had been no partiality
shown with respect to the parti-
cular regiments embodied or dis-
embodied ; and would not oppose
the production of the account re-
quired.

Lord Grenville said, that specific
cases being pointed out by the mi-
litia act; it was illegal to wander
from them. The militia had been
called out only four times since
the original act, and each time in’
strict conformity with the cases
provided. These were, in the
seven years’ war ; in the American
war, but not till after France and
Spain joined in it; in 1792, when
there was danger of insurrection
(the extent and depth of which
danger, said Lord G., no man now
living, perhaps, knows better than
myself) ; and the beginning of the
war just now closed, in which in-
vasion was fully determined on by

’

ANNUAL

the enemy. But even in the case
of the apprehended insurrection,
which was probably the most for-
midable of these periods, the House
thought it proper to examine at
length the grounds of embodying
the militia.

Lord Sidmouth said, that the no-
ble lord’s facts would serve him
for nothing unless he could shew
that the militia was disembodied
the moment the first cry of invasion
_or insurrection was over, which
did not correspond with the fact.

Lord Donoughmore was surpris-
ed to find that the measure of re-
taining some of the militia regi-
meuts was meant to be permanent,
as he conceived from the intended
introduction of a bill; and he
thought there might be reasons of
patronage connected with the
choice. He knew that in Ireland
a militia regiment was thought
one of the best things that could
be given away,

Lord Liverpool affirmed that
there was no idea of turning the
present mode.of disembodying the
militia into a permanent measure ;
and said that the bill was merely
to relieve townships from partial
pressures, such as providing for the
families of militiamen and the like.

The question was then put and
carried.

The subject was afterwards
taken up in the House of Com-
mons,

Sir §. Romilly, on Nov. 28th,
after, by his desire, the militia acts,
of the 48th and 49th of the king
had been read, rose and declared,
that having used his best endea-
vours to investigate the matter, he
was of opinion that in omitting to
disembody the militia, the ministers
had acted illegally and unconstitu-

208]

REGISTER,

1814.

tionally. It was a question that
admitted of no doubt,.as it depend-
ed entirely on the plain words of
the statute. He then referred to
the four causes for calling out the
militia, asstated ina former speech;
and proceeded to say, that if the
House would consider the object of
the militia laws, it would be con-
firmed in the opinion, that without
a violation of the constitution, mi-
nisters could not, in time of pro-
found peace, hold the militia from
their houses and families, subject to
the privations of military service.
The militia was not an army, but
a mass of armed citizens, not losing,
but only having suspended for a
time, the advantage of the equal
laws of their country. If, in the
present circumstances, the militia
might continue embodied, there
was no reason why it might not
remain so during the rest of his
Majesty’s reign. The only de-
fence he-had heard of this measure
was, that we were still at war with
America; but was there a man so
timid or credulous as to fear inva-
sion from that country ? Should it
be said that the restrictions of the
act had a reference not to the dis-
embodying, but to the calling out,
of the militia, would not such an
argument render it merely an
option in the crown whether the
militia should be disbanded at all ?
He understood that the conduct of
the ministers was sanctioned by
the authority of the law-officers of
the crown. If the opinion had
been given first, and then acted.
upon, it would have been much
better. He did not mean to insi-
nuate that it would have been dif>

“ferent under different circumstan-

ces; but it was impossible not to

see that the question came hefore

GENERAL

those officers clothed with the au-
thority of the statesmen in whose
opinions and measures they must
be supposed to concur, as they still
held their places under them.—
After several other pointed obser-
vations on this topic, the hon. and
learned gentleman concluded with
moving a resolution, in substance,
That it appeared to this House,
that as peace had been concluded
for more than six months, and the
country enjoyed internal tranquil-
lity, the still keeping part of the
militia force embodied was obvious-
ly contrary to the intent and spirit
of the act of the 42nd of the king,
and a violation of the principles of
the constitution.

The Solicitor General avowed,
that notwithstanding the arguments
of his hon. and learned friend, he
still held the opinion on the subject

which he had given. He acknow-
ledged that ministers would act il-
legally, if they advised his Majesty
to call out the militia except in one
of the cases specified in the act ;
but as no specific period had been
assigned at which it was to be dis-
embodied, he would assert, that
they having been legally embodied,
it was legal to keep them so. He
did not say that such was the in-
tention of the legislature, but look-
ang at the letter of the law, and
called upon to give his opinion as
a lawyer upon it, he must say he
saw no- illegality in keeping part
of the militia force still embodied.
Whether this exercise of the pre-
Togative in the present instance
‘were a discreet one, was a different
question; and in this, as well as
/on all other exercises of the royal

‘prerogative, the ministers were
responsible.

Vou. LVI.

¥

HISTORY. [209

Lord Milton wished the learned
gentleman, instead of confining
himself to the mere letter of the
act, had also taken into considera-
tion its obvious meaning and spirit.
He should be glad to know what
opinion he would venture to put
upon paper had the question been
stated in these terms: ‘‘ When the
militia was onee embodied, was it
lawful for the crown to keep them
embodied as long as it should think
proper ?’? The argument of the
learned gentleman would go the
length of saying, that when once
the crown had been able to get
the militia out, it might retain
them to all eternity. Looking at
the mere letter of the law, without
regarding its intention, might do
very well for a special pleader; but
it might beexpected from amember
of parliament, speaking in his place,
on an act of great constitutional
importance, that he would have an
opinion about its intention and-
spirit. In time of war, parliament
had a right to expect that gentle-
men of a certain fortune and situa-
tion should come forward to officer
the militia; but if it were laid
down that those regiments might
be kept up at the pleasure of
the crown, it could not be ex-
pected that the same descrip-
tion ef men could be found for
officers.

Sir A. Pigott was decidedly of
opinion that it was most unconsti-
tutional to keep up the militia six
months after the definitive treaty
of peace. Nothing could beclearer,
than that when the purposes of
calling out the militia ceased, the
power of embodying them must
cease. The construction which
the learned gentleman had put

[PI

210]. ANNUAL

upon the act would convert the
militia into a standing army. He
looked upon it as a great constitu-
tional question, and was sorry to
find it reserved for those times that
ministers should advise the crown
as it had done.

Serjeant Best supported the So-
heitor-general by recapitulating
some of his arguments,

Mr. Ponsonby declared himself
greatly surprised that the Solicitor-
general had asserted that he did
not know what the spirit of the
law meant: it was, however, the
duty of that House to know the
spirit of the law; and courts of
justice constantly declared that
they decided according to that spi-
rit. twas said that the time when
the crown should disembody the
militia was not specified; but the
sole discretion vested in the crown
was this—whether it was fit to
continue the militia on foot, with
reference to the causes which made
it legal to embody it. He was of
opinion that it was now unlawfully
retained,

Mr. C. Grant argued in favour
of the retention; and said that
there was enough in the state of
Europe, and while such a demand
existed on the continent for our
regular army, to explain the rea-
sous and policy of still mamtain-
ing a portion of our domestic force
embodied.

Sir S. Romilly made a recapi-
tulation of the arguments that had
been employed on the subject;
and said that the real question was,
whether the crown had an indefi-
nite power to keep the militia on
foot as long as it thought fit, con-
trary to the express tenor of an act
of parliament. On this question

REG&S £5 KR,

[S14.

he would divide the House, thougty
he should stand alone.

A division then took place—For
the motion, 32; Against it, 97:
Majority, 65.

It is observable that none of the

Ministers spoke on this occasion.

In a subsequent debate on the
army estimates, a sum being moved
for the expenses of certain militia
regiments not disembodied, the
Chancellor of the Exchequer said,
in explanation, that the war with
America, and the keeping up of a
considerable body of troops on the
Continent, requiring the mainte-
nance of a large military force,
government, on the most mature
deliberation, thought that such
force would best be rendered dis-
posable by keeping embodied a
part of the militia.

Mr. Whitbread affirmed that no-
thing could less have the appear-
ance of a deliberate measure, since
the Bedfordshire and Oxfordshire
militias were stopped when on
their march to be disembodied.—
Mr. Bathurst allowed that the re-
tention ef part of the militia was
not a systematic plan on the part
of government, but was dictated
by the demands for the employ-
ment of the regular forces abroad.

The result of the Court Martial
held on Colonel Quentin, of the
10th Light Dragoons, (see Trials,
&c.) was the cause of a parliamen-
tary debate, of which it may be
interesting to give a brief sum-
mary.

On November 17, Colonel Pal-
mer rose, pursuant to notice, to
call the attention of the House of
Commons to the subject, in which
he#was particularly concerned, as

~ being, by his rank in the regiment,

GENERAL

the prosecutor on that occasion.
He began with asserting that the
observation made by the court-
martial, that ‘“‘ there appears to
have existed such a want of co-
operation among the officers of the
regiment, as to render the duties
of the commanding officer much
more arduous than they otherwise
would have been,”’ was not found-
ed on fact. He then proceeded
to comment on the charges which
had been produced against Colonel
Quentin, and the evidence in sup-
port of them, in doing which, he
quoted from the reply he had made
before the court-martial to the de-
fence set up by Colonel Quentin.
He concluded with reading that
part of the sentence of the court-
martial, which, in his opinion, in-
juriously reflected upon the cha-
racters of those in whose behalf he
was now imploring the intercession
of the House; and with respect to
himself, he said he had never wish-
ed to become the prosecutor of
Colonel Quentin, but had been di-
rected to undertake that task, not
only by the authority of the Com-
mander in Chief, but by command
of the Prince Regent bimself, la
fine he moved for «* An humble
address to his Royal Highness,
that he would graciously be pleased
‘to direct the proceedings of the
general Court-martial held on
Colonel Quentin to be laid before
them.”

Mr, Manners Sutton, (Judge
Advocate) said, that the course
which the hon. mover had pursued
was the most extraordinary he had
ever witnessed in parliament. The
motion had been deferred in order

to give time for the production of

the evidence, and he now ex-
‘pected to convince the House by

HISTORY. [out
reading one-half of the proceedings.
He was himself clearly of opinion,
that unless it was the intention to
attack the integrity of the court-
martial, there existed not the
slightest foundation for the motion,
The court was a compeient tri-
bunal. The members stood high
in public opinion, and it was suffi-
cient to read the list to remove
every suspicion of their being ac-
tuated by improper influence. The
hon. gentleman then advyerted to
various particulars of the charge.
He admitted that the discipline of
the regiment was in a very bad
state under Col, Quentin’s com-
mand, and that urder the previous
command of Col, Robaits and
the hon. mover, the discipline was
excellent ; but his reply was, that
all this was known to the duke of
Wellington, who applied the
proper remedy; and. the court-
martial, deeming all the imputa-
tions upon Col. Quentin's courage
unfounded, and holding that for
the rest he had received a sufh-
cient censure, had come to. the
judgment now under consideration.
He then adduced. facts to justify
the court in its remark on the
want of co-operation among the
officers. He also adverted to the
case of Col. Ross of the Sdth
regiment, who having been found
guilty of improperly ‘employing
men on duty, the captains by
whom the charge was preferred
were dismissed, and Col. Ross, in
consequence. of having himself
previously instigated trivial prose-
cutions, was directed to retire,
selling his commission : the officers
in this case might feel aggrieved,
but it was for an impartial witness
to decide, whether avy thing had
taken place in the result of the

[P 2]

219]

prosecution more than necessity
required. As to what had been
said ‘relative to the officers in the
present case not being voluntary
prosecutors, he could not suppose
that they had contemplated any
other course after the letter in
which the whole proceeding origi-
nated. It had been pleaded, that
the letter signed by the officers
was not designed to be produced ;
but it was destructive of the ho-
nour and character of Col. Quen-
“tin, and he had a full right to de-
‘mand its production. The hon.
gentleman concluded by showing
the grounds on which he opposed
the motion. Unless there was
some urgent necessity to justify
the production of such papers as
those desired, he could conceive
nothing more injurious to the ser-
vice, or more calculated to inca-
pacitate such courts for perform-
ing their functions. In some
cases that had occurred there were
important political questions in-
volved in the consideration, but it
could never be advantageous to
convert the House of -Commons
into a court of ordinary appeal on
such matters.

Mr. Tierney said, that he did
not wish to dispute the sentence
of the court-martial, or to cast an
imputation on their conduct; but
the proceedings, if produced, would
shew, that no officer could be
exempt from censure, however
just his motives, or exemplary his
conduct, who should attack a man
who was a favourite. (This term
occasioned a cry of “ hear” from
the ministerial side of the House,
re-echoed by the opposite side).
Mr. T. went on with a variety of
remarks tending to confirm his as-
sertion, and said he should support

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

the motion, not as a criterion by
which to judge of the conduct of
the court-martial, but to try the
conduct of the Horse-guards and
the Crown. He could not hope,
by the production of the papers,
that the officers could have any
military redress; but it was of the
last importance that they should
have them, in order to lay the
foundation for some proceedings
on the part of the House, that
might prevent the recurrence of
such a grievance,

Mr. Wellesley Polespoke strongly
against the motion, as highly in
jurious to the discipline of the
army. ,

Mr. Brand adverted to a pre-
cedent of interference by the
House of Commons, with the sen-
tence of a court-martial, which
took place in the administration of
Mr. Pelham, when the House
declared the sentence partial, ille-
gal, and unjust.

After some other members had
spoken on the occasion, and Col,
Palmer had briefly replied, the
House divided—For the motion,
37; Against it, 144: Majority,
107.

On Nov. 21st, Mr. Peele moved
in the House of Commons, the
second reading of a bill for amend-
ing the Irish Peace-Preservation
Act.

Mr. J. P. Grant said, he un-
derstood that the right hon, gen-
tleman had declared, that the mea-
sures carried in the last session had
been completely successful, for
that the Insurrection bill had never
been put in force at all; and the
other bill only in one instance.
For his part, he had seen or heard
nothing to change his opinion of
the impolicy and impropriety of

GENERAL

HISTORY. (215

CHAPTER XIX,

Domestic Occurrences.—His Majesty's State.—General Tranquillity of
Great Britain.—Disturbed State of Ireland.—Proceedings of the
Trish Roman Catholics.—Princess of Wales.—Princess Charlotte of
Wales.— Attempt to alter the Corn Laws.—Commercial Prospects.

» lige official reports respecting
his majesty’s state during
the present year have almost uni-
formly been, that his bodily health
has remained unimpaired, and his
mental condition has been com-
posed and tranquil, but without
_ the least improvement in his intel-
lectual faculties. It cannot be
doubted that the case is now abso-
lutely decided, and that the regen-
cy is to all intents and purposes
constituted a reign.

This year, like the last, has been
little disturbed by commotions in
‘any part of the island of Great
Britain; for a few outrages com-
mitted by the frame-breakers in
Nottinghamshire scarcely deserve
notice. It is even remarkable
how little the vast assemblages of
people in the metropolis and other
_+ towns, drawn together by the fes-
tivities and ‘unusual objects of cu-
-riosity which the time has afforded,
have tended to excite a riotous
disposition in the populace; and if
the demeanor of the mob has
sometimes been marked with rude
familiarity towards the illustrious
-visitants, it never put on the ap-
pearance of ill-humour or mis-
chievois propensity. The rejoic-
ings on account of the peace were
_ hearty and general, and frequently
offered very pleasing displays of

coalescence between the superior
and inferior ranks, marked by
bounty in the former, and decency
in the latter.

In the sister island, however,
the vear has been distinguished by
a very different state of things.
Such a spirit of outrage and law-
less violence was manifested in
several of the Irish counties, that
it was thought necessary to arm
the magistracy with extraordinary
powers for the preservation of the
public peace; and in our narrative
of parltamentary proceedings will
be found the particulars of the
measures adopted on this occasion,
as well as the discussions with

-which they were attended. A

more full and unbiassed account of
these disorders and their causes
was however thought to have been
given ina celebrated charge from
Judge Fletcher, for which reason
we have presented it entire to our
readers.

It was observed, in relating the

~proceedings of the Irish-Roman

Catholics during the last year,
that a spirit of disunion had mani-
fested itself in that body, which
had operated unfavourably upon
the efforts towards an improve-
ment of their situation; and the
same remark will apply to the pre-
sent year. In the beginning of

216]

May was made public a letter
sent to the Right Rev. Dr. Poyn-
ter from Monsieur Quarantotti,
President of the Sacred Missions at
Rome, communicating his opinion,
and that of a council of the most
learned prelates and theologians,
on the letters transmitted by Dr.
Poynter and the Catholic arch-
bishop of Dublin, relative to the
proposed bill for catholic eman-
cipation. Their determination was,
that the propositions should be
gratefully accepted, with an ex-
planation of the second article of
the oath, by which the clerical
person is bound to have no inter-
course with the Supreme Pontiff
or his ministers, which can direct-
ly or indirectly subvert or disturb
the Protestant church. It is ob-
served, that if this be construed
to prohibit all attempts to bring
back Protestants to the orthodox
faith, it cannot be taken; but if
the meaning be only to interdict
all attempts to disturb the estab-
lished church by force of arms, or
by disingenuous arts, the oath is
unobjectionable. The remaining
articles of the bill are declared to
be such us may be allowed by the
indulgence of the apostolic chair.
A meeting of the Catholic Board
at Dublin being held on May 7th,
Mr. O'Connel made aspeech, ex-
pressing great indignation at this
interferencesof the slaves at Rome
(as he termed them) to istruct
‘the Irish catholics concerning the
‘manner of their emancipation. It
was on no theological ground, but
upon that of its danger to civil li-
‘berty, that he objected to the late
bill, which would place in the
hands of ministers a new and ex-
tensive source of patronage; and
‘he would rather that the Catho-
hics should for ever remain as they

ANNUAL RE

GISTER, 1814.

were, than receive it on such
terms. He concluded with mov-
ing that a committee be appointed
to prepare resolutions for the ag-
gregate meeting, which was agreed
to. The Catholic priests of Dub-
lin also, on May 12, held a con-
vocation to take into consideration
the rescript of Quarantotti, when
they declared it non-obligatory on
the Catholic church in Ireland,
and passed resolutions against the
granting to an anti-catholic go-
vernment any power, direct or in=
direct, with regard to the appoint-
ment of Catholic bishops. The
aggregate meeting was held on the
14th, at which the rescript above-
‘mentioned was the principal sub-
ject of discussion. Mr. O’Connel
‘having proposed the following re-
solution, “That we deem it a
duty to ourselves, and to our
‘country, solemnly and distinctly
‘to declare, that any decree, man-
date, rescript, or decision what-
soever, of any foreign power or
authority; religious or civil, ought
not, and cannot of right, assume
any dominion or control over the
political concerns of the catholics
of Ireland,” delay was recom-
mended by another speaker till
the opinion of the catholic bishops
was known. A great majority,
however, opposed delay, and the
resolution was adopted. The ca-
tholic clergy of many of the pro-
vincial dioceses unanimously re-
solved against the rescript 5 and at
length ‘the catholic bishops, ata
general meeting held:at Maynooth
on ,May 25th, passed, among
other resolutions, two, of which
the first declared Quarantotti’s ‘re-
script not mandatory ; and ‘the se-

-econd resolved that a communi-

cation be opened with the holy see
on the subject of the said docu-

GENERAL HISTORY.

suspending in Ireland a material
part of the British Constitution.
Mr, Peele made a reply, and the
bill was read a second time.

The report of the bill being
brought up on Nov. 25th, Mr.
Ponsonby rose and said, that it was
his confirmed opinion, that. never
was there a statement more exag-
gerated, or less founded in fact,
than that made last session by. the
right hon, gentleman with respect
to the disturbances in Ireland. He
was sure that the misrepresenta-
tion was not wilful, but thought it
had been made upon very insuffi-
cient inquiry. He had since been
in Ireland, and the result of his
inquiries was, that never had there
been a period when the temper of
the country was less disposed to
tumult than the present. He
knew the right hon. ‘gentleman
attributed this to his bill, but the
state of things was precisely the
same before that measure had
passed into a law. He doubted
not that the right hon. gentleman
had-been deceived by the interested
representations of persons in that
country, of which he himself had
the opportunity of seeig too
much when he held the great
seal of Ireland in 1806. The go-
vernmest then resolutely refused
to receive such statements, be-
cause they knew the motives
whence they originated. He gave
credit, however, to the principle
of the Bill, as excluding persons
from making use .of local influ-
eneeyand from exercising the office
ef magistrates or peace-oflicers in
-the ;places: of their own residence,
‘and was happy that it had not been
converted into a source of pa-
tronage. On the whole, he did

[21g

not mean to:oppose the motion of

the right hon. gentleman, but he

considered the measure as quite
unnecessary, if the magistrates did
their duty.

Mr. Peele affirmed, that he had
never said, that there was a general
spirit of insubordination in Ire-
land, but that there were parts of
the country the condition of which
called for a measure of this kind.
That this was the case, he had
various documents to prove—to
which he now referred ; and his
statement had received the appro-
bation of most of the Irish mem-
bers. Inthe present bill he had
prepared a clause to obviate an ob-
jection made to the former provi-
sion imposing a fine on the dis-
turbed district.

After some members had ex-
pressed their satisfaction with the
moderate spirit of the bill, the re-
port was agreed to. g

On the motion for the third
reading of the bill in the House of:
Lords, Nov. 29th, the Earl of
Donoughmore repeated the opinion
he had before given, that the act
of which this was an amendment
was altogether un inefiicient mea-
sure, and not in any degree calcu-
lated to restore peace in any dis-
trict where disturbances existed.
It was a bill of patronage, though
he did not mean to say, that goe
vernment had made use of it for
that:purpose. Ithad not produced
the effects ascribed to it, and. the
statements made in its favour were
greatly overcharged. He did not,
however, mean to oppose it...

The. Earl of Liverpool mad
some observations to invalidate the
objections of the noble lord, after
which the bill was read a third
(PS

214]

time, and passed. It received the
royal assent at the close of the
session.

On December 2nd, The Earl of
Liverpool moved an adjournment
of the House of Lords to the 9th
of February next.

Lord Grenville said, that to this
motion he must decidedly object,
Their Lordships had been called
together in times when legislative
deliberation was more than usually
necessary. There was hardly a
branch of the public administra-
tion that did not require the ma-
turest consideration of parliament,
yet under these circumstances an
adjournment of from two to three
months was proposed without a
single reason assigned. His lord-
ship then touched upou the sub-
jects which peculiarly demanded
their immediate attention. These
were, the corn laws, the state of
the circulating medium of — the
country, its finances, the reduc-
tion of the immense war establish-
ments, and the war with America,
which, from the demands ad-
vanced by us, appeared to be con-
verted to a war of aggrandisement.
Was this a situation of things in
which, for reasons of private con-
venience, they ought to turn their
backs on their public duties ?

The Earl of Liverpool began by

observing, that it was an error to
suppose that the adjournment im-
plied a waste of two or three
months, since, until the last ses-
sion, the House had long been
accustomed not to meet before the
middle of January, not more than
three weeks preceding the time to
which the adjournment: was pro-
posed to extend. With respect to

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

the topics waiting for parliamen-
tary consideration, he was fully
aware of their importance, but the
internal concerns of the empire
were too closely connected with
the external, to be disposed of
without reference to each other.
On some of the points alluded to
by the noble lord, he thought it
best to keep silence; but with
respect to the charge made relative
to the American negociation, their
lordships might be assured, that
aggrandisement on the part of this
country formed no feature of it.

The Duke of Sussex gave his
opinion on some of the treaties
with foreign countries which had
transpired, and expressed his wishes
with regard to several of the points
to be settled at the congress.

The Earl of Donoughmore, in
reply to the assertion, that the
time proposed for the adjourn-
ment was not much beyond the
usual period, observed, that the
present was in no respect a usual
time, and that the weighty con=
cerns now under discussion at
Vienna, were precisely a reason
why parliament should be at hand
to give counsel to ministers. But,
(said he) their language to parlia-
ment is tantamount to this—
«‘ You are very good instruments
of taxation, but we do not want
you as advisers.”’

The question was then put and
carried.

The motion for adjournment in
the House of Commons occasioned
a debate, of which it is unneces-
sary to relate the particulars. A
division took place on the ques-
tion—For the motion, 86 ; Against
it, 23: Majority, 63.

GENERAL

ment, and that two persons be
deputed to convey their unani-
mous sentiments to the chief pas-
tor.

- The proceedings of the Catho-
lic Board had been so intempe-
rate, that it was not to be won-
dered at, in the disturbed state
of part of Ireland, that govern-
ment should at length exercise its
authority to suppress it. On June
8rd the lord lieutenant, with the
advice of the privy council, issued
a proclamation, declaring the
board contrary to law, and giving
notice that if it should renew its
meetings, all the members would
be proceededagainst legally. This
attack produced an aggregate
meeting of the Catholics in Dub-
lin, the Hon. Thomas French in
the chair, at which Mr. O’Con-
nel moved certain resolutions,
which were passed. One of these
was, “ That we utterly deny that
the Catholic Board is an unlaw-
ful assembly, either within the
provisions of the Convention Act,
or otherwise ; and more especially,
as that act contains a saving pro-
vision, that nothing herein con-
tained shall be construed in any
manner to impede or prevent the
undoubted right of his Majesty’s
subjects to petition his Majesty, or
both houses of parliament, for the
redress of any public or private
' grievances.” A congratulatory let-
ter was presented to Pope Pius
VII. from the Catholic prelates of
Ireland, dated from Maynooth
College, June 27., It does not
touch upon any of the disputed
points, and is chiefly remarkable
for the inflation of its language. Of
the negociations of the Irish ca-
tholics with the holy see we have
no direct accounts; but in the
Dublin Evening Post, about the

HISTORY. [217

beginning of November, it is as-
serted that the titular archbishop
of Hierapolis, Dr. Murray, has left
Rome on his return, and that the
Pope has issued bulls for the va=
cant sees. The Irish Catholic
church is moreover congratulated
on a declaration to which the car-
dinals have unanimously come,
‘That they will for no tempo-
ral advantage accede to the Veto ;”
for to this (it is said), though ex-
pressed in other words, the decla-
ration amounts.

On December 13th, a meeting
of the-Catholic committee took
place at the house of Lord Fingal,
at which some who had formerly
seceded were present, his lordship
being one. It appears that con-
siderable difference of opinion and
debate occurred respecting the
aggregate meeting, but at length
all parties agreed in the propriety
of abstaining from any irrelevant
matter, and that the business
should be confined to mere peti-
tion. The assembly closed with a
requisition for an aggregate meet-
ing on January 24th.

The situation of the Princess of
Wales was again unfortunately
made a topic of public discussion,
in consequence of a declaration
from her august spouse, of a na-
ture which appeared to her to jus-
tify an appeal to the great coun-
cil of the nation. Her Majesty
intending to do honour to the illus-
trious visitants of this country, by
holding two splendid drawing-
rooms in the month of June, an
intimation was given of a purpose
entertained by the Princess of

Wales of making her appearance at

oue of them. In consequence,
the Queen wrote a note to the
Princess, in which she represented
it ae her duty to acquaint her with

218)

a communication she had received
from her son, the Prince Regent,
stating the necessity of his pre-
sence at her court, and that he
desired it might be understood,
for reasons vf which he alone
could be the judge, to be his fixed
and unalterable determination not
to meet the Princess of Wales upon
any occasion, either public or pri-
vate. Her Majesty was therefore
under the painful necessity of inti-
mating to the Princess the impos-
sibility of receiving, her Royal
Highness at her drawing-rooms,
A correspondence between the
two illustrious personages was the
result, which the Princess desired
the Speaker of the House of Com-
mons to lay before that assembly,
and which was productive of a de-
bate reported in our summary of
parliamentary proceedings. The
letters themselves will be found
among the State Papers. A mo-
tion for an increase of the allow-
ance of her Royal Highness occa-
sioned other parliamentary | dis-
cussions, which we have also re-
ported. In conclusion, the Prin-
‘cess finding, doubtless, her situa-
tion in this country uncomfort-
able, (for influence had been used
to prevent her from receiving even
the slightest mark of respect from
the great strangers), she asked and
obtained permission to make a
tour to the continent, and first
visited her brother at the court
of Brunswick. She then pro-
ceeded to Italy, every where re-
ceiving the honours due to her
rank; and fixed herself forthe
winter at Naples. Of her return
to England there are at present no
indications.

The Princess Charloite of Wales
became in this year a subject of
‘that interest to the public which

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

must necessarily attend any extra-
ordinary occurrence relative to the
presumptive heiress of the crown.
Tt was expected that her union
with the hereditary Prince of
Orange, to which his father had
alluded as a determined measure,
ina public address to his States,
would have been declared, and
perhaps brought to effect ; but for
some reason, of which the public
are left in ignorance, the negocia-
tion for that purpose was entirely
broken off. Whether or not this
circumstance was connected with
what followed, is matter of con-
jecture; but it appears. that the
Prince Regent, accompanied by
the Bishop of Salisbury, repaired
to Warwick House, his daugh-
ter’s residence, on July 12th, and
announced the dismission of all her
attendants, and his intention of
taking her with him to Carlton
House. This declaration, ‘proba-
bly joined with paternal reproof,
had such an effect on the young
lady’s feelings, that requesting
leave to retire, she took the oppor-
tunity of escaping by the back
stair-case, and rushing into the
street, where she got into a hack-
ney coach, and drove to Connaught
House, bie mother’s — residence.
The Princess of Wales, much em-
barrassed by this unexpected visit,
immediately drove to the parlia-
ment house to consult her friends
what was proper to be done on
the occasion. The result was,
that the Princess Charlotte was
persuaded to accompany her
unele, the Duke of York, to
Carlton House. After remaining
there some time, she was removed

-to Cranbourn Lodge in Windsor

Forest, where she was placed un-
der the care of her new attendants,
A complaint m one of her knees

grain,

GENERAL HISTORY.

having produced from the faculty

_ a declaration of the expediency of

a course of sea-bathing, her Royal
Highness in autumn went to Wey-
mouth for that purpose, whence
she returned at the latter end of
the year. Since that time she has
coutinued in her residence near
Windsor, and nothing farther has
occurred particularly to excite the
public solicitude on her account.
The introduction into parlia-
ment, in the early part of the
session, of bills for the purpose of
making a great alteration in the
corn laws, and especially of fixing
a much higher scale for the liberty
of free importation, excited a very
extensive alarm among the ma-
nufacturing part of the commu-
nity, and was the cause of a great
number of meetings for petitiou-
ing against such changes. Their
efiect was to defeat the proposed
measure, ministers not choosing to
hazard the consequences of such a
geueral impression. As the har-
vest frustrated the expectations
that had been formed of a plentiful
crop, it is probable that any check
given to the large importations of
which have since taken
place, would have raised that ne-
cessary of life to an inordinate
price. In the mean time, the
farmers, pressed upon by high
yents and wages, and burdensome
taxes, haye not been able to indem-

[219

nify themselves by the existing low
prices of their commodities, and
in many instances hive been re-
duced to considerable difficulty ;
so that it seems the general opi-
nion that some modifications must
be made in their favour.

The restoration of peace on the
continent has proved less advanta-
geous to the cemmercial interests
of the country than might have
been expected ; and there is rea-
son to apprehend a powerful ri-
valry to our manufactures in the
improved skill, and much lighter
expense of workmanship, by which
those of our neighbours are fa-
voured. The German fairs are
said to have afforded evidence of
this suceessful competition. Mean-
while the opening of the long-
closed interior of Europe has pro-
duced a vast exportation of Eng-
lish tourists, who, whatever re-
turns they may bring of amuse-
ment or instruction, will certainly
not improve the balance of trade,
Nor are the emigrants few, whom
the comparative cheapness of liv-
ing has drawn to the continent
rather as sojourners than visitants.
On the whole, the close of the
year has not gratified the coun-
try with those anticipations of in-
creased prosperity, which a state
of general peace might have been
hoped to justify.

!

'
'
'
f
:
)
‘
“
’
.
/
‘
“
'
-
¥
4 .
' oe
,

Tv.
z - } od:
coal
bd é
Cy
"
- + .

a
F *
. ‘
6
‘
‘
‘
:
, ‘
s ‘
23)
%
. ws >
‘ .
Sly
week >
stp [
.
j
‘
ss
Ec ?
- 2). 4i.',*}a8>
ae 3
' Li. < ne,
“2 i>
' es
ae t
,
‘ * :
‘ ts
‘+ +c * Fi
~ “
Py ee
: 2 Pe | fr
> i : ;
t Sha J
; ’
ee. P 4
ee eS
. ‘ t z 4
+"
‘
.
. ‘
’

a

AS ES

CHRONICLE.

4

~

CHRONICLE.

JANUARY.
Naples, Dec. 26.

ESTERDAY, at five in the:

evening, commenced one of
the most formidable eruptions of
which there is any record in the
history of Vesuvius. Happily,
though it presented a terrific spec-
tacle, it caused no great damage
The explosion began by a shower
of volcanic gravel, which was fol-
lowed by a violent eruption of
lava. This ignited matter having

' divided itself into two torrents,

flowed over the ancient lavas to-
wards the Torre del Greco. At ten
in the evening, the first torrent
stopped ; but the second continued
to proceed towards Bosco Reale
and Bosco-Tre-Case. .

This morning the apparent calm
of the volcano was followed by an
explosion, resembling a violent
discharge of cannon. A column of
volcanic ashes arose in the air, and
obscured the horizon. At the mo-
ment we are writing, the eruptions
still continue. Redoubled shocks
make the houses of the city shake,
but have as yet done no damage,

We do not know the direction of

Se

the lava.
The government has taken every
necessary measure to afford assist-

ance to those who may have need

of it. Yesterday the king sent one
of his equerries to inform himself

_of the state of things, and to-day

Vou, LVI.

the monarch came out himself to
observe the eruption. When arrived
in the neighbourhood of the fiery
torrent, he spoke to every person
with that affability which charac-
terises him, and pointed out to
those who appeared terrified, that
the direction of the lava secured us
from any danger.

P. S.—It is two o’clock; the
eruption appears to have entirely
ceased.

Jan. 1.—A shocking murder oc-
curred at. Camborne, Cornwall,
which was not discovered until late
the following day. James Rule, a
lunatic, who had been confined in
Camborne poor-house for several
years, found means to destroy a
female pauper who attended him,
and lived in the same apartment
where he was chained. It is sup-
posed that he strangled the poor
woman, as there was no blood
found about the room, nor any
noise heard during the night that
created alarm. A smoke was ob-
served in the house on Sunday
morning, and a bad smell, which at
length led, to a discovery. At four
in the afternoon: his room was
broken into, and the lunatic was
found at large and alone. Upon
being questioned about the woman,
he said she was gone into Devon-
shire; but on examining the fire-
place, no doubt remained of his
having burnt the body, from the
smell and half consumed particles

+

) ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

of human bones that remained.
When pressed more closely on the
subject, he confessed, that ‘* she
was gone to ashes.”” He was com-
mitted for trial.
5. Between 10 and 11 o’clock
at night the watchman going his
rounds in Troy Town, Rochester,
was alarmed by the cries of a fe-
male, which proceeded from the
house of Mr. G. Peeke. The man
endeavoured to procure admission,
but was not able to succeed ;_ he at
length obtained the assistance of
some of the neighbours, and forced
the door: on entering the room
. from whence the-cries proceeded, a
most shocking spectacle presented
itself; they discovered Mrs. Peeke
lying on the floor, her clothes all
consumed to tinder, and her flesh
burnt to a state of blackness. She
expired in a few minutes. Mrs. P.
was sitting up for her husband,
and, it is conjectured, had fallen
asleep whilst sitting by the fire,
when a spark caught her clothes,
and produced the fatal accident.
6. About half past two o’clock
in the afternoon, a dreadful fire
broke out at the paper-mills of Mr.
Thomas Horn, at Buckland, near
Dover, which burnt with such
fury, that by six the whole of the
mills were burnt down, the dwell-
ing house was in flames, and the
roof had fallen in: the furniture
had previously been removed, and
no lives were lost. It was feared
that other houses would also catch
fire, as large flakes of burning pa-
per were flying in all directions.
Every possible assistance was given
by the military and town’s-people,
but without much effect.
7. On the evening of the 5th
the wife of Mr. Mann, who keeps
the Marquis of Granby public-

house in Gray’s-Inn-lane, left her -

home, telling her husband that she
had got an order to admit two to
the Sans Pareil theatre, and was
going to take a female friend with
her. She went effaccordingly, and
between ten and eleven o’clock a
journeyman baker, whom the hus-
band knew, called upon him, and
told him that his wife had been
taken extremely ill, and was at an
apothecary’s in Fleet-street. He
acknowledged that Mrs. Mann did
not take a female friend with her
to the theatre, as she told him, but
had taken him, agreeably to a pro-
mise, that the first order she got
for a theatre she would take him
thither. The husband hastened to
the apothecary’s, and found his wife’
in.a senseless state. It was the
opinion of the medical gentlemen
attending her, that she had either
voluntarily taken something im-=
proper, or that it had been admi-
nistered to her by some other per-
son. The account given to Mr.
Mann of the way in which his wife
came there, was very different from
that stated by the journyman ba-
ker; and was, that she had been
brought to the shop from a house
of ill fame by three men, but that
she refused to tell where the house
was, or who the men were. There
being no appearance of her reco-+
very, her husband took her home
in a hackney coach. Yesterday
morning the journeyman baker
called in Gray’s-Inn-lane, and in-
quired of Mr. Mann how his wife
did. He replied, she was happy,
having died at three o’clock. The
body was afterwards examined, and
some very severe bruises appeared
on various parts of it.
Mr. Mann attended yesterday —
morning at Bow-street, and stated |
these mysterious circumstances to
Mr. Birnie, the magistrate, who

CHRONICLE. 3

sent for the jourheyman baker from
Newcastle-street. The man attend-
ed, and persisted in the statement
he had originally made, and had
no appearance of guilt in having
administered any thing to Mrs.
Mann; his greatest uneasiness ap-
peared to be, the fear of losing his
place, in consequence of the offi-
cers being sent after him. He was
not detained, but was desired to
attend before the coroner’s inquest,
and tell every thing he knew rela-
tive to the death of Mrs. Mann.

Upon a full investigation, it

appeared that this woman, going
to the theatre with her paramour,
was seized there with a violent
complaint in her head, which. be-
came of the apoplectic kind, and
occasioned her death. The coro-
ner’s verdict was, ‘* Died by the
visitation of God,’’ and the man
was discharged.

10. Among the prisoners which
arrived at Plymouth from Pampe-
luna, there were forty women, in
so wretched a state, that they were
wholly destitute of the appropriate
dress of their sex, and were alto-

_ gether in the most extreme wretch-
edness. Two ladies, the wives of
gallant officers attached to the

_fayy, with the most humane and
ready consideration, immediately
set on foot a subscription, and the
result has answered so well to the
benevolent intentions of the amia-
ble movers, that the unhappy suf-

| rs have been amply secured

' the inclemency of the sea-
_ son, and put ina condition of com-
| parative comfort.

- The Hilsborough packet, *e the
passage from Portpatrick to Dona-
| poral was literally covered, in
the rigging and deck, by a flock of
_larks: they had taken their de-
| parture from some place at or near

|
;
:
|

Portpatrick, and, im order to have
a rest by the way, swarmed about
the packet. So soon as they got
near shore, they madea rapid flight
for the land.

Not less than seven boys were
drowned in the Trent, by the bréak-
ing of the ice, on which they had
imprudently ventured before it was
sufficiently strong. The accident
happened about two hundred yards
above Wilford-boat, in the imme-
diate neighbourhood of Notting-
ham.

11. On the morning of the 4th,
fifty boats, manned with six men
each, proceeded from Kilkeel to
sea to fish; the sea being calm,
the wind light and variable, a lit-
tle snow on the ground, and slight
snow showers. About 11 o’clock
the day brightened, and shortly af-
ter the sun had a muddy appear-
ance through a heavy cloud ; at the
same time an unusual swell, ac-
companied with wind, set in from’
the south, so strong, that the inha-
bitants on shore were struck with
horror for the approaching fate of
the men at sea. About twelve
o’clock the boats made eyery exer-
tion to gain the shore at Analong.
When about half way, a dreadful
storm, accompanied with a heavy
snow shower, overtook them. On
their arrival off the harbour, sig-
nals were made to prevent them
coming in there. Two only suc-
ceeded in landing out of six who.
made the attempt; the rest met a’
watery grave.

The remainder of the boats pro-=
ceeded along the shore, and were
driven in at sundry places, some
filled at sea, some were upset, and
others dashed to pieces on the
shore. Mourne has suffered a loss
of twenty-seven of its inhabitants,
oe of whom have left large and

2

4 ANNUAL REGISTER,

helpless families. It would be im-
possible to describe the distressing
scene that was there witnessed :
fathers, mothers, wives, and sons,
inquiring and looking most anxi-
ously for the fate of their relations.
We understand two wherries (Clon-
tarf hookers), and five boats from
Newcastle, were fishing off Ana-
Jong that day, and it is said that
13. of the crews of the latter were
drowned, All the bodies have been
found.

Several fishing boats were sur-
prised on the Warren-point coast
by a sudden storm on the 10th inst.
The vessels were upset, and the
men perished. . The loss is not yet
accurately ascertained ; but it is
believed, that at least forty men
have been drowned. Lieut. Ches-
ney, of the royal artillery, actuated
by a true spirit. of benevolence,
swam boldly out in the midst of a
tremendous sea, and nobly saved
the lives of some of his perishing
fellow-creatures, at the imminent
hazard of his own.

A correspondent informs us, that
five merchant vessels have been
wrecked off the Kilkeel coasts, and
that the shore is covered with their
ruins.—(Belfast News-letter.)

A melancholy accident occur-
red at the house of the Rev. Mr.
Godschall, near Guildford, Surrey.
In the evening, William Hum-
phries, the steward, and Mary
Woods, one of the maid-servants,
were missing; when, after some
search for them, they were disco-
vered about temo’clock, both dead,
in the dairy. Dr. Stedman, of

Guildford, was sent for, and after
an examination of the bodies he
gave it as his opinion that they
_ must have been dead at least two
hours, It was about seven o’clock
when they were missed, and it is

1814.

hence inferred that they died in
about an hour after they entered
the dairy. The. cause was mani-
fest : they died of suffocation, pro-
duced by the fumes of ‘charcoal
which was kept burning there.

12. Aberdeen.—For these few
days, we have had a very severe
and constant frost, with the ther-
mometer during the night some-
times so low as eight degrees. The
weather has otherwise been fine ;
and seasonable,

14. The transport Queen, No.)
332, — Carr, master, had brought
home 325 sick and invalided sol-.
diers, 63 women, and 58 children,
from the British army on the con-
tinent; besides which she had on.
board, six French officers, prisoners
of war,andacrew of 21 men, making
a total of 473 persons. The ship
was lying in the Carrick road, Fal-
mouth, and, we understand, was:
well moored. At the commence-
ment of the gale which has been
attended with such fatal effects,
she was observed to ride hard, and
at about five o’clock this morning
(Friday) she parted her cables, and
drove ashore on Trefusis Point,
where, in a short time, she was.
beat to pieces. One hundred men
and four women with great diffi-
culty succeeded in getting ashore ;
all the rest perished with the ship.
Thus 369 souls were, in a few mo- —
ments, hurried into eternity under
the most awful circumstances ! The
bodies of five men, ten women,
and nme children have been wash-
ed on shore near Penryn, and a
great number at Flushing. The
above soldiers were all artillery-_
men, except about thirty-two, who
belonged to the 30th regiment of
foot.— (Cornwall Gazette.) i

15. Exeter.—The fall of snow
in this neighbourheod, since Mou-

CHRONIGLE. -' 5

day evening, is greater than has
been remembered for forty years.
The inconvenience and stagnation
of business ~it- has occasioned are
distressing, as no persons venture
-out but those whom necessity com-
pels. The roads in all directions
are many feet deep with snow, so
that travelling is partially suspend-
ed: the mail and other coaches
have been generally impeded, and
for two days the London mail was
brought from Dorchester ina chaise
with four horses, and did not ar-
rive till thirteen hours after the
usual time. The roads west of this
city have been totally impassable
for carriages, and the bags con-
taining the mails have been con-
veyed on horses, Several accidents
have occurred, some of which were
fatal. On Wednesday a soldier was
found dead on Haldon, with twen-
ty-one pounds in his pocket: and
yesterday three of the Renfrew mi-
litia were dug out near the same
spot, and their bodies conveyed to
Chudleigh.
Shrewsbury.—Last week, seve-
ral of the West Middlesex militia,
who had volunteered for foreign
seryice, were frozen to death on
their march from Nottingham.
The unfortunate men had been
drinking till they were intoxicated,

_and, lying by the road side, slept—

never to wake again!
_ Plymouth.—On Monday night
last, our streets, and all the roads in

_ the neighbourhood, were inundated

by a fall of snow, the equal. of
which is not within the recollec-
tion of our oldest inhabitants,. The
fall averaged full twenty inches,
which unusual depth was formed

in little more than six hours. Since.

this event the roads have been
completely impassable for the mail
coach and other carriages; and

there has been no other mode of
keeping up a communication with
the metropolis, Exeter, Bath, &c.
than by horses.

The roads from Exeter, in every
direction, were buried many feet
deep, insomuch that all travelling
was'suspended. During the whole
of Tuesday, the streets in that city
had a most dreary appearance, the
shops mostly shut up, and no per-
son appearing without doors but
those whom necessity compelled ;
whilst the snow drifting by thewind
completely blockaded the houses
and windows, and was, in many
streets, three or four feet deep.

The masses of ice and snow had
accumulated in such quantities at
London-bridge, on the upper side,
yesterday, that it was nearly impos-
sible for barges or boats to pass up.

Edinburgh.—The frost is still
intense, and the fall of snow has
been so deep in the southern parts
of the country, that the different
mails have arrived with difficulty,
and much behind their usual time.

At twelve o'clock on Thursday
night, Fahrenheit’s thermometer,
in the neighbourhood of Glasgow,
stood at 7 degrees, or 25 degrees
below freezing: and yesterday
morning, at nine, it was at 14 de-
grees. ;
17. Gloucester —The severity of
the frost, for the last fortnight, has
not been exceeded by any that has
preceded it for many years. The
river Severn is frozen over, and
the ice is in many places sufficient-
ly strong to sustain persons on its
surface; indeed, several people
going to Tewkesbury market, on
Wednesday last, rode across the
ice on horseback, at the Lode,
near that place.

' On Monday the cold was so in-
tense, that the thermometer, ex~

6 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

posed in a north eastern aspect,
stood at 13 degrees, which is 19
below the freezing point. On the
eastern coast it stood as low as
Mand 10; a degree of cold very
unusual in this country.

Upwards of a hundred bags
of letters had not arrived at
the General Post-office on Satur-
day evening, owing to the ob-
structions occasioned on all the
roads by the snow. The mail
coaches from Glasgow, Portpa-
trick, and Edinburgh, had not
reached Carlisle when the letters
from thence were dispatched on
Thursday, nor had the mail from
Edinburgh to Newcastle arrived at
the same period. All the mails
were due from below Exeter.
The Holyhead mail arrived in the
course of Saturday, by dint of the
most vigorous and uncommon ex-
ertions on the part of the guards
and superintendants, but most of
the cross post bags in that direc-
tion are still due. The drifted
snow between Bridport and Dor-
chester presented such a formida-
ble barrier, that notwithstanding
every possible endeavour was made
by the guard and the assistants,
no passage could be gained through
it, and after four hours labour, the
coach was obliged to return to
Bridport. The inconvenience aris-
_ ing from these delays in the re-

ceipt of letters begins to be very
seriously felt by merchants and
traders, who have remittances in
transitu, to take up bills and exe-
eute orders,

Liverpool.—We have now had
three weeks of the most rigorous
frost which has been remembered
in this country for a great number
of years. On Friday, Fahren-
heit’s thermometer stood at 13

degrees (17 below the freezing

point), at the Athenzeum; in the
country it was no doubt much
lower. Such a quantity of ice has
been accumulated in the Mersey,
that boats could not pass over.
Almost every kind of labour per-
formed without doors is nearly at
a stand.

18. Bristol—The frost con-
tinues in this city and neighbour-
hood with unusual severity. Our
Floating Harbour uow exhibits
quite a novel scene: from Cum-
berland Basin to the Feeder, at
the bottom of Avon-street, it is
one continued sheet of ice: and,
for the first time in the memory
of man, the skaiter made his ap~
pearance under Bristol bridge.
The river Severn is also frozen
over at various points, so as to
bear the weight of passengers.

19. All communications from
Huntingdon to Buntingford ceased
on this day, and it was impossible ~
to pass beyond the town of God-
manchester, owing to the snow,
which covered the road from six
to ten feet in depth. The conse- ~
quence was, that there had not
been any mails down for several
days, to the very great inconve-~
nience of the large towns and
populous neighbourhood in that
district, and it was particularly felt
northwards, as this is the principal
road to Scotland. Anxiety was
not relieved until Sunday last,
when the mail coach arrived,
drawn by ten horses. The coach —
was attended by a gentleman from
the Post-office, who had gone
down from London for the pur-
pose of getting forward se im-
portant and aceumulated a cor-
respondence. The bags were so
very numerous that the coach was
completely filled with them. The
great north road may again be |

CHRONICLE. | 7

considered as open, as we learn
that the mail-coach passed through
Huntingdon on Monday. The
snow is still very deep between
Puckeridge and Airington, but
much of the latter part of that
road has been cleared by the ex-
ertions of Lord Hardwicke, who
has had a new constructed plough
for clearing the road at work since
Friday, with very great effect.
About two o’clock this morning
an alarming fire was discovered in
Denmark-street, St. Giles’s, which
threatened destruction to the ad-
jacent neighbourhood, in conse-~
quence of the difficulty of procur-

ing water, the plugs being so com-

pletely frozen that the firemen
were scarcely able to produce any
imipression upon the ebdurate ice.
One unfortunate female, through
extreme anxiety for some property
which she had left in her apart-
ments, imprudently lost her life in
attempting to recover it, the roof
falling in at the moment of the
attempt. Five houses were com-
pletely destroyed.

20. The brig Venus, of Yar-
mouth, was driven on shore in a
tremendous - gale, half a mile to
the southward of that pier; her
large draught of water prevented
her approaching nearer the land
than two hundred yards. Every
effort to rescue the crew, by the
ordinary methods, was attempted
without success. At last the naval
officer of the signal station brought
the apparatus invented by Captain
Manby down to the beach. At
the second fire, the shot with the
line attached to it was thrown
from the mortar over the vessel.
The facility with which the crew
were then disengaged from their
danger was admirable, and de-
served detail, By the line, with

which commuuication had been
gained, a hawser was-drawn from
the ship (in which it was made
fast) to the shore, and distended
by the efforts of. the numerous
spectators; the crew were then
brought to land, one by one, in a
sling that passed from the ship to
the shore, by lines reaching to
either ; and ran, with ease, along
the hawser by a ring, made of
rope, called a grommet. The
storm was of such extreme severity,
that if the crew had not been thus
saved, the poor wretches, suppos+
ing them to have escaped drown-
ing, must have been frozen to
death.

Liverpool. — During the last
three weeks there has been a more
rigorous and continued frost, ac+
companied by occasional falls of
snow, than has been experienced
for a considerable period in this
part of the country. The quan+
tity of ice, which has been accu-
mulating in the river Mersey, has
given ita most novel and curious
appearance, but rendered the pas-
sage extremely hazardous. — The
market-place on Saturday pre+
sented a very uncommon appear-
ance, being entirely destitute of
poultry and vegetables, and fur«
nishing but an extremely scanty
supply of any other kind of pro-
visions. Nearly every kind of
labour without doors is at a stand,
and a considerable degree of dis-
tress has been created amongst the
lower orders of society.

21. Shrewsbury—The severity
of the frost for the last fortnight
has not been exceeded by any that
has preceded it for many years.
The river Severn is frozen over,
and in the vicinity of this town
has been covered with skaiters,

In London the great accumus

8 ANNUAL REGISTER,

lation of snow already heaped
on the ground, and condensed by
three or four weeks of continued
frost, was on Wednesday increased
by a fresh fall, to a height hardly
known in the memory of the
eldest inhabitants. The cold has
been intensely severe, the snow
during the last fall being accom-
panied with a sharp wind, and a
little moisture. In many places
where the houses are old, it be-
came necessary to relieve the roofs
by throwing off the load collected
upon them; and by these means
the carriage-ways in the middle of
the streets are. made of a. depth
hardly passable for predestrians,
while carriages with difficulty
plough their way through the
mass. The water-pipes being ge-
nerally frozen, it has become ne-
cessary for several days to afford
supplies by opening the plugs in
the streeis, and the streams thus
constantly flowing, add to the ge-
neral mass of ice. An enormous
increase has taken place in the
price of coals, in consequence of
the -river navigation and other
means of conveyance being so
greatly impeded.

22. Oxford — Neither papers
nor letters from London have ar-
rived in this city since Wednesday
last. Except the Tetsworth road,
and that is equally impassable be-
yond that place, every approach to
this . University is completely
choaked up. In many places the
snow is from ten to twenty feet
deep, and although some hundreds
of persons are constantly employed
in cutting a passage through it, it
will be some days before their ex-
ertions will be attended with any
success,

On Wednesday evening the

“Banbury coach, m its way to Ox-

1814.

ford, was, on account of the heavy
fall of snow, greatly impeded in
its progress ; having, however, by
much exertion, reached within
about two miles of this city, it was
so enveloped with snow, that it
was found utterly impossible to
proceed ; two inside passengers, a
gentleman and a lady, with great
difficulty left the coach, and at the
hazard of their lives, attempted to
reach the nearest village, Wolver-
cot, which, aided by an outside
passenger, they accomplished,
though nearly exhausted, having
several times been up to the chin
in snow.

The Bath mail has not reached
this city since Sunday last, and no
coach whatever has arrived’ here
since Wednesday evening. The
letters due on the L9th from Gloces-
ter, Worcester, and Birmingham,
came in -yesterday ; they were for-
warded by horses, the riders of
which, with the utmost difficulty,
effected their passage. The guard
of the Glocester mail reports, that
three persons now lie dead at Bur-
ford; one a post-boy, who was
dug out of the snow yesterday
morning; a farmer, who was
frozen to death on horseback ; and
another person, who died in con-
sequence of the inclemency of the
weather.

Leeds.—The inclemency of the
weather during the last few days
has been almost unparalleled.
All communication with the me-
tropolis has been suspended for
two days, neither the mail nor any
other coach having arrived since
Thursday.

All the coaches which left town
this morning were obliged to re-
turn, after proceeding two or three
miles, though they were furnished
with an unusual number of horses,

CHRONICLE. 9

being unable to penetrate through
the masses of drifted snow. The
White Cloth-hall this morning
presented an unusual appearance,
there being only about seven ma-
nufacturers and the same number
of merchants, in the hall; a cir-
cumstance which has not before
occurred since the hall was erected

24. A Gentleman, who was
upon the spot, witnessed, on the
Solway Frith, a singular phenome-
non. The Channel, from the Eng-
lish side to Scotland, was a com-
plete body of ice, without any
opening, even for a boat to pass,
resembling in appearance a vast
plain covered with rugged frozen
snow. It extended as far to the
Westward as below Workington,
and presented a most singular
aspect.

Upon this subject, a person at
Maryport writes as follows :—
** The Solway Frith and channel
towards the Isle of Man, for the
whole of last week, presented a
phenomenon never before wit-
nessed by the oldest inhabitant.
While the tide was making, all to
the northward of Workington
seemed like alarge plain covered
with hillocks of snow, and on the
ebbing of the tide, this scene was
exhibited till the eye met. the ho-
rizon. On Monday last, the reve-
nue boat, stationed at Whitehaven
made an attempt to visit Mary-
port, to which place it got within
about a mile, when it was enve-
loped among innumerable lumps
of ice, some of which were
from 7 to 10 feet in thickness.
The boat was obliged to return to
Whitehaven. The oldest seamen
say they never saw such a field of
ice (as they term it) but in high
northern latitudes, or on the banks
of Newfoundland.”

25. The communication with
Portsmouth has been less difficult
than with any other of the out-
ports. All the mail coaches were
dispatched from. the General Post-
office on Saturday night, with su-
perintendants, to see every possible
exertion made to get them through
the snow; but from accounts
since received, it is feared. that
only a few of them will be able to
proceed far on their journey.’ The
following circular letter has been
sent to every Postmaster in the
kingdom :—

‘© TO ALL POSTMASTERS,
“‘ General Post-office, Jan. 21,

1814,

«It being matter of great im-
portance to the country to get the
roads cleared for his . Majesty’s
mails, you will apply to the Over-
seers of Parishes, and to the Sur-
veyors of Highways, as well as to
any other persons concerned, and
urge them to employ all the means
in their power to make the roads
passable for carriages with as little
delay as possible.

‘* FRANCIS FREELING, Sec.”’

Canterbury.—From the drifted
state of the roads, the communi-
cation with the metropolis was
not open until Saturday, when the
snow was cut through by the mili-
tary at Chatham hill, and near
Gravesend ; and the stages pro-
ceeded with their passengers which
had been detained from Wednes-
day night. The mail. of Thursday
night arrived here late on Friday
evening, the bags having been
conveyed part of the distance upon
men’s shoulders ; the bags of Fri-
day and Saturday night arrived to-
gether on Sunday morning about
ten o’clock, and yesterday the mail
coach reached this city about |
noon,

10

Dublin.—Extract of a Letter :
—*I do not know when this will
reach you, as the Holyhead road
is closed. There were five mails
due at the Head when the packet
sailed yesterday. The roads here
are still impassable, at least for
coaches; 1,700 bags of letters
were at one time due: from the
different inland towns; but they
are now reduced to 700. The dis-
tress to the mercantile world was
_inconceivable. 1am told one No-
tary Public protested 400 bills in
one night, some of them on most
respectable houses. Most of the
‘mails have come in on men’s
shoulders, they now come on
horseback, The mails for Belfast
and Enniskillen left the Post-oftice
this morning in coaches for the
first time since the snow. Six
coaches came in from Naas on
Saturday ; four of them were upset.
The streets are impassable, most
of them completely blocked up,
the snow being seven or eight
feet. The oldest person has no
recollection of half the quantity
of snow fallimg in the time. Some
medical men venture out in car-
riages, but those get upset, as there
has been no attempt to clear away
the snow. When the thaw comes,
it will be even worse for some
time.”

“© Wednesday.—The - thaw has
commenced—the roads for the
present are worse than they were.
No Inrsh mails to day. The
coaches are expected to run on
Saturday morning with mails.”

This morning an alarming fire
broke out at Messrs. Corbyn and
Co.’s chemists, in Holborn. It
began in the laboratory, and the
whole of that part of the extensive
property was entirely destroyed ;
but fortunately, by the arrival of a

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814,

“number of fire-engines, it was pre-

vented extending to the front of
the building.

27. Yesterday the wind having
veered round to the south-west,
the effects of thaw were speedily
discernible.

The fall of the river at London
bridge has for some days past pre-
sented a scene both novel and in-
teresting. At the ebbing of the
tide, huge fragments of ice were
precipitated down the stream, with
great violence, accompanied by a
noise, equal to the report of a
small piece of artillery. On the
return of the tide, they were
forced back again; but the ob-
stacles opposed to their passage
through the arches was so great, as
apparently to threaten a total stop-
page to the navigation of the river
at this essential point, and which
probably would have soon taken
place had the frost continued with
unabated severity.

29. The following circular has
been issued in consequence of the
impassable state of the roads from
the snow and frost.

Whitehall.—My Lord ; the very
serious inconvenience to indivi-
duals and the public, which is ex-
perienced throughout the kingdom,
from the unusual and continued
severity of the present season,
having engaged the particular at-
tention of his Royal Highness the
Prince Regent, his Royal High-
ness has been pleased to command,
that proper measures be immedi-
ately adopted for affording under
these circumstauces every possible
relief.

It is more especially his Royal
Highness’s wish, that effectual
means be resorted to for restoring,
as far as may be possible, the ac-
customed facility of communica-

CHRONICLE. il

tion between London and the-se-
veral parts of the interior, so es-

. sential to the interests of both;

and for alleviating the distress
which has been occasioned among
a large and meritorious class of in-
dustrious persons, by the necessary
suspension of their usual employ-
ment at this season of the year,
and the consequent privations to
which they have been and are still
subjected.

In obedience to these com-
mands, I am to call upon your
Lordship, as his Majesty’s lieute-
nant, to carry his Royal Highness’s
pleasure into effect, within the
county under your Lordship’s
charge.

It will be obvious to your Lord-
ship, that the first and immediate
duty to which your attention
should be directed, is that of pro-
viding all practicable means for
removing from the highways and
principal roads of conimunication
lying within your Lordship’s
county, the obstructions which
have taken place from the late
heavy falls of snow, so that his
Majesty’s subjects may be able to
traverse the same without danger
or impediment, as’ occasion shall
require.

The discharge of this duty is for-
tunately most compatible with the
further object which his Royal
Highness has anxiously in view,
inasmuch as it will enable your
Lordship to ensure employment
for various classes of individuals,
who for the present are deprived
of their usual earnings by the in-
clemency of the season.

Your Lordship will be aware of
the necessity of giving immediate
attention to the Prince Regent’s
commands on this important sub-

ject; and you will accordingly
communicate, without delay, with
the magistracy, and through them
with the trustees of turnpike-
roads, the overseers of the poor,
the surveyors of the high-ways,
and other subordinate officers
within the districts and parishes of
the county, in such manner, as to
insure the most speedy and effec-
tual means of carrying his Royal
Highness’s pleasure into effect.
I have the honour to be, my Lord,

Your Lordship’s most obe-
dient humble servant,

(Signed) SIDMOUTH.

His Majesty’s Lieutenant of the
county of——.

30. An inquest sat on the body
of Mr. James Clement, of Mere,
Wilts, who was killed by a most
melancholy accident, It appeared
that the deceased went shooting
the day before with Mr, James
Glover of Mere, and that while
pursuing their sport, Glover fell
into some deep water, and called
to his friend Clement to assist him, ~
who immediately took hold of
the muzzle of Glover’s gun, in
order to pull him out of the water ;
but while in the act of this assist-
ance, the gun went off, and its
contents entered Clement’s left
breast, who instantly fell, ex-
claiming ‘ Lord, have mercy upon
me !’’ and died in about five mi-
nutes. He has left a widow and
two children. The jury brought
in a verdict—Accidentully shot.

FEBRUARY,

1. The Thames, between Black-
friars and London bridges, con-
tinued to present the novel scene
of persons moving on the ice in

12

all directions, and in greatly im-
creased numbers. The ice, how-
ever, from its roughness and ine-
qualities, is totally unfit for amuse-
ment, though we observed several
booths erected upon it for the sale
of small wares ; but the publicans
and spirit dealers were most in the
receipt of custom. The whole of
the river opposite Queenhithe was
completely frozen over; and in
some parts the ice was several
feet thick, while in others it was
dangerous to venture upon ;_ not-
withstanding which, crowds of
foot-passengers crossed backwards
and forwards throughout the whole
of the day. We did not hear of
any lives being lost; but many
who ventured too far towards
Blackfriars bridge were partially
immersed in the water by the ice
giving way.
with difficulty saved.

5. The ice in the river Tyne,
which had been so long frozen
over both above and below New-
castle-bridge, gave way to the

genial thaw, which commenced .

on the 4th, and no damage was
sustamed by the shipping in the
river, notwithstanding the im-
mense thickness of the ice. It
will be a memorable circumstance
in the local history of the country,
that so large and rapid a river
should have been frozen to the
thickness of twenty inches; and
the Antiquarian Society of New-
castle have recorded the event on
vellum, aS a document to be re-
ferred to.

7. State of the river Thames.
—The ice between Blackfriars and
London bridges gave way yester-
day, in consequence of the high
tides. On Saturday thousands of
people walked on the ice from one

ANNUAL REGISTER,

Two coopers were:

1814.

bridge to the other, notwithstand-
ing there were evident signs of its
speedily breaking up; and even
early yesterday morning some fool-
hardy persons passed over from
Bank-side to Queenhithe. About
an hour after this, the whole mass
gave way, and swept with a tre-.
mendous range through the noble
arches of Blackfriars-bridge, car-
trying along with it all within its
course, including about forty
barges. The new erections for
the Strand-bridge impeded its pro-
gress, and a vast quantity of the
ice was there collected, but the
strong current on the Somerset-
house side carried every thing be-
fore it, and the passage of the
river became at last free. Num-
bers of boats were then busily em-
ployed, saving rafts of timber, and
towing the drifted barges to the
shore. We have heard, that some.
persons who had the folly to re-
main on the ice to a very late
hour on Saturday night, either lost
their lives, or were in great jeo~
pardy. They had remained ca-
rousing in the tents till midnight,
and were suddenly alarmed by the
parting of the apparently solid
mass on which they stood. Being
unable to reach the shore, they
contrived to get into two barges
which had been stationary, but
which were now borne upward by
the tide, and which of course
were quite unmanageable. One of
these barges safely cleared Black-
friars-bridge, the other struck
against a pier, where it remained
fast ; luckily, however, there were
some spectators of the dismal si-
tuation of the persons on board,
and having procured ropes, con-
trived to -haul them up in safety.
A melancholy accident hap~

CHRONICLE. 13

pened on Friday evening, near
Windsor. A large Henley barge
was on its way full of coals, and
dragged by twelve remarkably fine
horses, the property of Mr. Winch,
of Shepperton. There were two
men on the ‘horses, one on the
second, and the other on the last
but one. The water being re-
markably high in certain parts, a
little before they came _ into
Datchett reach the fore horse
stepped too much to the right, fell
into the river, and dragged the
first man and eight horses after
him, who were all unfortunately
drowned. The other man saved
himself and three of the horses by
having the presence of mind to

’ jump off and unchain them from

the other.

10. A stronger instance of the
severity of the season, and the
stoppage of communication in the
west of England, cannot probably
be exhibited than in the following
fact : Edward Bray, Esq., the port-
reeve of the borough of Tavi-
stock, set off on Monday, the 10th
of January, for the purpose of
taking the oaths as portreeve at
the Quarter-sessions, at Exeter,
on the next day, a distance of
only 32 miles. After crossing at
Dartmoor, the weather coming
on bad, he stopped at Moreton
Hampstead, an intermediate stage
of 21 miles from Tavistock, with

an intention of proceeding early

the next morning; in the night
the heavy fall of snow commenced,
and continued for some days, and
Moreton Hampstead being situated
between the high hills of that part
of Devon, the depth of the snow
and the ice, which completely
coated the moor and hills, ren-
dered travelling so impracticable,

that it was not till Saturday the
5th of February, he was able -to
return to Tavistock, and then only
by crossing the country; and at the
imminent danger of his life, being
a period of 26 days. The snow
was deeper in the west of England
than ever was remembered. .

12. About five p.m. a meet-
ing took place on the beach, at
Sandy-mount, near Dublin, be-
tween counsellor Hatchell, se-
conded by Mr. F—y, and Mr.
Morley, of Molesworth-street, an
attorney, seconded by Mr. C—y.
Mr. M. fired first without effect,
when his fire was returned by Mr.

HH. and the ball hit Mr. M. on the

hip, took a direction through the
kidneys, and killed bim instantly.
The circumstances which led to
this unhappy event are as follows :
—In the hall of the Four Courts,

Mr. M. addressed himself to Mr.

H. requiring him to acknowledge
that part of the report of a trial
which took place in August last,
which appeared in a public print
of that month, and in which both
parties were professionally con-
cerned, ‘was a falsehood.”? Mr.
H. would not comply with the
requisition: upon which Mr. M.
called Mr. H. by a very oppro-
brious name, which drew from
Mr. H. a retort that Mr. M. was
a liar. Mr. M. immediately struck
the Barrister, and a challenge en-
sued.

This morning, about six o'clock,
a dreadful fire broke out in the
Custom-hon:e, in Lower Thames-
street, which burnt with great
fury, and in a few hours destroyed
that old but useful pile of build-
ing. The fire is supposed to have
originated in a flue belonging to
one of the rooms in the eastern

14

wing of the building, adjoining
the apartments occupied by Miss
Kelly, the housekeeper. Upon
the first alarm, her brother (Col.
Kelly, late of the guards), who
occasionally slept there, hurried to
his sister, and found her in such a
senseless state from the fright, that
it was with extreme. difficulty he
could drag her out almost naked.
As the flames were at this time
beginning to rage with great fury,
bat was much ‘coteen in thie
effort, and was obliged to be con-
veyed in a blanket to the Rev. Mr.
White’s, on Tower-hill, where
shelter and assistance had been
afforded to his sister. The engines
arrived soon after seven o’clock.
About eight the flames had ob-

tained so great an ascendancy, that

all attempt to save the Custom-
house were abandoned. The ex-
ertions of the firemen .and others
employed were then directed to
the warehouses and other build-
ings on both sides of the street,
when a report was circulated that
many barrels of gunpowder were
deposited in the vaults, and that
consequently an explosion might
soon be expected. This report
had -nearly a magical effect. All
‘withdrew to a distance, both fire-
men and spectators. At half-past
nine the report which had been
circulated was confirmed not to
have been an idle one. The ex-
plosion of about two barrels and
an half of gunpowder was tre-
mendous. ‘The shock was dis-
tinctly felt on the Royal Exchange,
and by persons who came to Lon-
don by the Whitechapel-road ; it
was felt four miles in that direc-
tion. Many of the buckets were
earried as far as Billingsgate ; and
one man was hurt or killed by

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

two bricks falling on his - head.
The concussion spread devastation
around the neighbourhood, break-
ing many windows in Cannon-
street, Eastcheap, and the adjoin-
ing streets, and exciting in the
breasts of the inhabitants appre-
hensions of the complete destruc-
tion of that quarter of the city.
Merchants were seen in all direc-
tions giving orders for the removal
of stores from the different ware-
houses, and every individual who
happened to possess property, how-
ever trifling, near the scene of de-
struction, was most anxious in his
endeavours to remove it to a place
of comparative safety.

The flames soon communicated
to the houses in Thames-street,
opposite the Custom-house, and
embraced, in a short time, ware-
houses in Globe-yard, and the
whole of the tenements extending
from Beer-street to Water-lane,
from which it required the utmost
activity of the inmates to escape,
not with their property, but with
their lives. Numbers of indivi-
duals were severely scorched ;
while others-in a state almost of
nudity, were seen rushing in search
of a place of shelter. Among the
more remarkable escapes, were
those of the Storekeeper and his
family, who, but for the assist-
ance of a fire-ladder, and the
prompt exertions of a fireman,
must have perished in the flames.

At one o’clock the whole of the
Custom-house and the adjoining
warehouses were completely re-
duced to ashes ; and the food of the
flames having been at that side
exhausted, the attention of the
firemen and their assistants was
directed to other quarters, where
they were enabled to render the

CHRONICLE,

most effectual assistance, and be-
fore three, all fear of the farther
extension of the flames had sub-
sided.

Ten houses opposite the Cus~
tom-house were burnt down by
two o’clock. Among them were

_ Holland’s Coffee-house, the Rose
-and Crown, and Yorkshire Grey

public-houses, and the King’s Arms
public-house much damaged.

The gunpowder which ex-
ploded is said to have been depo-
sited in the Armoury of the Cus-
tom-bouse volunteers; there were
deposited there likewise 500 stand
of arms, 500 suits of clothing, &c,

A female servant of Miss Kelly
jumped out of a two-pair of stairs
window : she was much hurt, and
carried to St. Thomas’s Hospital
in a lifeless state.

The East-India and Custom-
house corps of volunteers were on
the spot soon after the bursting
out of the flames, and by their un-
ceasing attention prevented much
of that plunder and confusion
which would have otherwise pre-
vailed. They formed lines across
the different avenues which led to
the flames, and would on no pre-
tence whatever suffer the crowd to
approach.

The books and papers of the
Searchers’ office, on the quay, were
saved : they were conveyed out of
the windows, and put on board a
lighter lying alongside. In the
Surveyor’s office some books were
preserved ; but in the Secretary’s

_ office, from being so close to the

Storekeeper’s apartments, few, if
any documents were saved, and
consequently the bonds in the
Coast Bond office were lost. In
the long room, the objects so im-
portant in a natienal point of view,

15

the books and some of the docu-
ments of the collector outwards,
were saved; butit is feared that
those belonging to the collector
inwards are lost. These docu-
ments were many of them of
great age.

The actual loss to government
by the sudden destruction of the
Custom-house cannot be calcu-
lated; books, bonds, debentures,
pearls, coral, valuable property of
every description, and securities
of ‘all kinds have been consumed.
Business is and must remain quite
at a stand for some time; nu-
merous vessels ready to sail cannot
clear. out, and consequently the
injury to the mercantile world will
be most severe and distressing.
The private property lost within
the buildings 1s very considerable :
several gentlemen had left large
sums of money in their. desks,
ready to make payments on the
following day. One individual
has lost upwards of six thousand
pounds in bank-notes, which will
be irrecoverable, as the memoran-
dum of the numbers was in the
desk with the notes, and met the
same fate.

A very fine collection of pic-
tures was. also lost, which the
Commissioners had permitted a
gentleman to leave in deposit till
it would be convenient for him to
pay the duties, amounting - to
1,500/. A genteel young man, in
appearance, was stopped by some
Police officers, in Thames-street,
and on searching him, his pockets
and breeches were found to be
stuffed with coral beads, silk
handkerchiefs, and other valuables
of small bulk. It appeared that
his boldness in venturing nearer
than even the firemen dared to

16

do, had enabled him to obtain this
booty.

The explosion of the gunpowder
carried the burnt papers, ships re-
gisters, and a variety of matter, as
far as Dalston, Shacklewell, Ho-
merton, Hackney, and all the ad-
joining villages in the direction of
the wind.

A bundle of singed debentures
is said to have been picked up by
a gentleman at as great a distance
from the scene of destruction as
Spital-square.

The following additional parti-
culars have been communicated
with regard to this lamentable
event :—

The fire broke out at a quarter
past six o’clock in the morning,
and is understood to have origi-
nated from a fire-flue of one of the
offices of business, adjoining a
closet attached to the house-keep-
er’s apartments. This closet was
on the two-pair of stairs.

From the time of the morning
at which it began, and from the
instant burst of flame from the
back part of the building, there
can be little doubt of the fire
having been slumbering in a latent
state throughout the principal part
of the previous evening.

The porter of the house was the
first person who discovered it. He
was going up stairs for a key to
admit him, as usual, to a part of
the house that communicated with
the offices, and when on the se-
cond floor he heard a crackling of
fire, and saw a flame breaking
from the ceiling; he instantly
rushed into the room, which was
that in which Colonel Kelly slept,
whom he found standing by the
bed feet, the curtains in a blaze,
and the flame pouring from the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

above-mentioned closet. By this
time the whole room was on fire,
and a Mr. Drinkald had given the
alarm from the quay, towards
which the windows of this room
looked. The porter proceeded to
call up the servants and the fa-
mily ; the Colonel ran to a room
adjoining his own, which was
fronting the street: he was saved
by a ladder with the greatest diffi-
eulty, and shockingly burnt in the
face and. hands.

The account he gives is, that he
was awakened by a smoke which
filled his room, and almost in a
state of suffocation he arose and
opened his closet, for the purpose ,
of getting at his dressing-gown,
that he might hasten to alarm the
family; but immediately upon
opening this closet, a volume of
flame burst forth—the curtains of
the bed and those of the windows
caught fire, and thus encompassed
with the blaze, he was found by
the porter. It appears that in this
closet there was formerly a fire-
place, which, for a long time, had
been boarded up, the flue of which
was connected with another in an
office below.

The Miss Kellys most narrowly
escaped, with only the covering of
blankets; and Captain Hinton
Kelly made his way through the
fire with his sisters in the same
unprovided state. The Captain
had but the day before returned
from Brighton, where he had been
for the recovery of his health,
which had suffered greatly in con-
sequence of long service in the
West Indies. ;

Most of the servants had pre-
viously fled to the top of the house,
from which they were taken down _
by ladders, It is to be deplored,

CHRONICLE. iz

that an orphan girl whom Miss
Kelly had brought up in her ser-
vice, with zenother whom she
was also about to provide for in
the same manner, perished in the
flames. Miss Kelly, by her shrieks,
endeavoured to awaken them, for
it was impossible for her to reach
the chamber in which they slept.

The colonel, at the moment,
was carried to Mr. Lingham’s in
Beer-lane, and the injuries he has
received make it dangerous to re-
move him for the preseut ; _ this,
added to a severe asthmatic com-
plaint which he caught in the re-
treat under sir John Moore, ‘and
which was much increased by the
Walcheren fever; renders his re-
covery very doubtful.' Miss Kelly
and her family have lost every
part of their. property that was in
the house. . Nothing was insured.

The fire, according to the re-
port of the firemen, would have
been got under very soon, but the
explosion of the gunpowder having
struck terror into, the men who
worked the engines, they. fled and
left the flames for some time to
rage uncontrolled. ‘This: powder
was for the use of the volunteer
corps, and did not, it is now said,
amount to a larger quantity than
ten or twel\e pounds ; but the as-
sertion that there. were as many
barrels, threw an instant panic-on
all around, and throughout the
neighbourhood. Certain, .how-
ever, it is, that had nof, this ex-
plosion taken: place, the fire would
not have spread. As it is, there is
great consolation in knowing that
many of the important papers of
office have been recovered; and
several chests of valuables, with
the principal records, .have been
saved. Nodelay will take place
in the progress of business,

Vou. LVI.

The first Custom-house built in
London was in 1559, 225 years
ago; it was burnt down in 1718,
and rebuilt the same year; and it
was on Saturday, the 12th of Fe-
bruary, again totally consumed by
fire. The first Custom-house,
therefore, stood 159 years; the
second, which was burnt on Sa-
turday, stocd 96 years.

14, About a fortnight ago, Mr.
Thomas Lang, a respectable . blan-
ket manufacturer, of Littletown,
deposited in a drawer of his desk
two bills of exchange, of the value
of upwards of seventy pounds. On
Tuesday last, Mrs. Lang having
occasion to refer to the bills, went
to the drawer, but to her. great
consternation no. bills were to be
found. Every article in the desk
was turned over, and the search
was continued until midnight
without effect, and resumed the
hext morning with no better suc-
cess. When all hopes of finding
the lost property had vanished, a
neighbour, came in, and having
heard the story of the loss, remov-
ed the desk, avd on the back. part
of it, a small aperture. was dis-
covered. On continuing the search
a similar hole was found in the
floor, and upon removing three
flags, a mouse’s nest was discover-
ed, in which were the lost notes,
almost reduced. to their original
rags, and which the mouse, ,with
great ingenuity, had . converted
into a very comfortable lining for
its nest; but fortunately the bills,
though torn into minute pieces;
retained sufficient of the writing
to ascertain their identity.

The remains of Mrs. Wright,
Jate Prioress of the Nunnery at
Lanherne, were interred in Maw- ,
gan church; on which occasion a
procession of the nuns of that in-

18

stitution took place, in the follow-
ing order :—

Hight females, dressed in white, with

. long white veils.

The coffin, carried by eight Nuns, in the
full dress of their order, and wearing
long black veils.

Twelve Nuns, with lighted tapers, —

chaunting a funeral dirge.

The nuns accompanied the remains
of their late superior no further
than the church-yard; when the
corpse was borne to the grave by
the ladies who had preceded it,
the nuns returning immediately to
the Nunnery. A considerable num-
ber of spectators assembled to wit
ness the novel exhibition.

20. An action was lately tried
in the Court of Session, Edin-
burgh, brought by John Cooper,
schoolmaster of the parish of Dal-
meny, against the Rev. J. Greig,
minister of the same. The libel
stated, that ‘the defendant hav-
ing conceived causeless ill-will
against the prosecutor, did, on
Sunday, March 17, 1811, read
from the pulpit of the parish
church of Dalmeny, in the hear-
ing of the congregation, a written
paper, containmg many false and
scandalous charges against the pro-
secutor, concluding with a decla-
ration that he was no longer the
schoolmaster of the parish, and
that the office was vacant. The
court having declared the libel

roved, the prosecutor said he had

rought the action to clear his cha-
racter, and had no desire to make
it a source of personal emolument,
and therefore out of motives of
compassion to the defendant and
his family, did not wish for pecu-
niary reparation. The court, in
pronouncing judgment, declared
the libel to be malicious and un-
provoked; the censure therein

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

contained unjust and unfounded ;
out of the due course of ecclesiasti-
cal discipline, and therefore highly
illegal; that they would have
awarded damages to a _ large
amount; but in consideration of
the request of the prosecutor him-
self, they modified the damages
to twenty-two guineas, with full
costs. The expenses were after-
wards taxed at 407 pounds, for
which a decree was pronounced
against the defendant.

21. A letter from Heligoland
mentions that the intense frost
there had, as in England, been
preceded by thick fogs and heavy
falls of snow. The latter was ten
and twelve feet deep. The frost,
which had lasted six weeks, had
on the Sth every appearance of
continuance. There had- been
scarcely any arrivals on the island,
which was unusually gloomy.
Few people ventured out. Within
doors they were apprehensive of
the house being blown down, and
without of being blown away or
buried in the snow. Even the vi+
sits of neighbours were not unat-
tended with hazard ; for if length-
ened to a few hours, the door-
ways became blocked up, and re-
turn for that night impossible, un-
less the party chose to walk out of
a one-pair of stairs window, and
proceed upon broad planks pre-
viously laid upon the surface of the .
snow. :

22, Inundations — From the.
recent thaw, the waters in the
river- Witham have broken the
banks in many places, and flooded
ail the lands west of Lincoln,
on towards Gainsborough; the
strength of the ‘current has been so

‘great as to carry away Boultham-

bridge, which was erected last

- Bounced

CHRONICLE.

year; the damage sustained will
be very great, both in the banks
and on the lands, as many thou-
sand acres are inundated, For se-
veral days in the week before last,
the water in the river at Wisbech
rose rapidly, until, on Saturday,
the river was eight feet higher
than its ordinary level. The great-
est exertions.were necessary to save
the bridge, and buildings on the
banks, from being carried away
by the masses of floating ice. On
Sunday the waters had greatly
abated. The ice-boat, with 18
horses, and a great number of men,
was incessantly at work on Friday
and Saturday ; and to their exer-
tions it is owing that a great deal
of mischief did not occur. A part
of the old wooden bridge over the
river Trent, at Markham, near

Newark, gave way early on Sun-

day se’nnight, soon after the Work-
sop and Manchester waggon heavi-
ly- loaded, had passed over: this
old bridge has been deemed a nui-
sance on the great north read, for
years past.

Never, “perhaps, was greater
agitation produced in the me-
tropolis by any foreign news, than
was yesterday occasioned by a
fraud of the most impudent and
nefarious description. An express
arrived from Dover, communicat-
ing information, that an officer,

apparently of the French staff, had
- landed early in the morning at

that port, from France, who an-
in the most - positive
terms, the death of Buonaparte,

whether in battle, or by assassina-

tion, or otherwise, the persons at
Dover could not learn; but they

’ stated, that the French officer had
_ proceeded on his way to London,
with dispatches for government

19

on the subject. This statement,
probable in itself, and attended
with so maby circumstances of
plausibility as to the mode of its
conveyance, easily obtained belief.
The Stock-Exchange was instantly
in a bustle. Omnium, which
opened at 275, rapidly rose to 33.
Vast sums were sold in the course
of the day,—not less, it is supe
posed, in all, than half a million;
but at length the non-arrival of the
pretended French officer began to
throw discredit on the tale, Om-
nium gradually declined, and final-
ly closed at 284. The evening
passed away without any commu-
nication whatever to government;
and it is therefore evident, that the
whole was a most infamous piece
of swindling. :

Further Particulars of the
Fraud practised on the Stock Ex-
change.—The persons at Dover,
who were first concerned in trans-
mitting the false intelligence to
London, and who, of course, feel
it incumbent on them to exonerate
themselves from the charge of pars
ticipating in so infamous a trans-
action, have put forth the follow-
ing statement :—They say, that in
the middle of Sunday night, a per-
son, dressed as an officer, walked
from the beach of Dover towards the
town, and meeting with a watch-
man, enquired of him the way to
the Ship Inn, to precure a post-
chaise and. horses for town. The
pretended officer was a tall dark
man, dressed in scarlet and gold,
with a large star on his breast, the
coat turned up with green, and he
wore a large sword by his side.
He feigned to be much fatigued,
and his beard was very long, The
Colleetor of the Customs was
much displeased that he was not

9

a)

20

called from his bed to examine the
officer. Before the impostor pro-
ceeded on his journey he addressed
a letter to admiral Foley, to the
purport, that he had ordered his
boats crew to France, and request-
ed the politeness of the admiral,
in case they should be intercepted
by any of the British cruisers, that
the men might be properly treated,

and sent to France without loss of
time. Tothis epistle be subscribed
the name of Colonel De Burgh.
No boat, however, was seen; and
it is to be presumed he was not
landed from any, but that © his
clothes had been purposely made
wet, to induce a belief that it was
from the spray of the sea. For
every thing he had, and even at
the turnpikes, he offered Napoleons
for change. How near he ap-
proached town in an officer’s garb,
does not appear. The fellow,
whoever he may be, was supposed
to have entered Dover on Sunday
morning, by the road leading from
town. Such a person, with a
companion, was met in a_post-
chaise and four. A landlord of
one of the inns at Rochester, was
seen in the company of the sus-
pected person; and he will be re-
quired to give some account of his
companion. Besides the principal
‘plot acted at Dover, there was a
sort of under one, connected with
it; the scene of which lay at
Northfleet. This was deemed ex-
peédient, it would seem, in case the
Dover scheme should miscarry.
About five o’clock on the Mon-
day morning a party arrived at
Northfleet in a six-oared cutter.
They called up a Mr. Sandon, to
request that he would accompany:
two of them to ‘town, who repre-
sented themselves to be messen-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

gers from France, to communi-
cate the death of Buonaparte, and
the hoisting of the Bourbon stand-
ard in France. They were deco-
rated with white ¢ockades, and
horses with laurels, They told
Sandon that they would first pro-
ceed to the Lord Mayor, and as’ if
with that intention, they took their
route through the city. Their
progress was greatly impeded by
the mob, who stopped them at
every short distance. Pretending
to recollect themselves ona sud-
den, they said it might be deemed
disrespectful by the government,
if they did not first communicate
with the ministers: and then, as
if for that purpose, they ordered
the post boys to Downing-street.
Before they reached this destina- .
tion, however, they discharged the
chaise, and got rid of their com-
panion, supposing, no doubt, that
their purpose had been already
answered, It would seem almost
impossible, that some of the indi-
viduals engaged in the different
branches of this nefarious transae-
tion should’ not be discovered ;

more especially if a fact mentioned
in an evening paper of yesterday
be correct. It is there stated, that
the’ pretended Col. Dé Burgh ‘find.
ing a difficulty, on some occasions,
to get his Napoleons changed,
produced an English Bank note,
which was indorsed by a mercan-
tile firm in London, with the date
of 15 Feb. 1814.

28. The murder of Mr. Var-
ney, an aged man, in his 80th
year, who kept a chandler’s shop;
in Newtownlongville, near Fenny —
Stratford, having been attended
with the most wanton citcum-
stances of aggravation, the gentle- —
men of that part of the country

CHRONICLE. 21

wrote up for a Bow-street officer
to be sent down, to endeavour to
detect the murderer, and Bishop
was in consequence dispatched.
He found it necessary to detain
in custody, a young man of the
name of John Matthews, a jour-
neyman carpenter, who had been
suspected previous to his arrival.
Matthews has undergone several
examinations before the magis-
trates of that district, and on Mon-
day he underwent a final exami-
nation at Wing, when it appeared
that on the evening of the 21st of
February, about twenty minutes
before eight o’clock, Mr. Varney
was alive and well in his shop,
having served a boy with some
candles from behind his counter,
A short time after the clock struck
eight, a man was passing by Mr.
Varney’s house, who observing his
‘door open, and hearing some very
distressing groans, he was induced
to go into the Red Lion Inn,
which is but a few yards distance
from Mr. Varney’s house, where
he related what he had seen and
heard, which induced a number of
persons to go with him to the
house. They found the shop door
open, and Mr. Varney, most cruel-
ly wounded, behind his counter.
‘A surgeon was sent for, but the
old man expired in about 20 mi-
nutes. The surgeon on examin-
ing him found that he had received
severe wounds on his nuse, under
his eyes, on his temple, and on his
skull, which appeared to have been

given witha mallet or hammer;

‘those on his nose appearing to have

- been given with the claw of a

Jarge hammer. It was also ascer-
‘tained, that the house. had been

- yobbed, but to what amount could

“not be then ascertained. The mur-

der and robbery caused very con-
siderable alarm in the village; but
it was observed, that John Mat-
thews did not appear to take the
same interest in what had hap-
pened as the generality of the peo-
ple did, which was the original
ground of suspicion against him,
It was proved that he was the last
and only person who was seen near
the deceased’s house. Three wit-
esses said, they saw him close to
the deceased’s door about eight
o’clock, although he denied hav-
ing been at the end of the village
during that night. One of the
witnesses stated, that he had no
doubt Matthews was the man
whom he saw close to the deceas-
ed’s door, about eight o'clock,
and that he called to him at the
time, saying, ‘* Good night, Mas-
ter Mattinews,’? but received no
answer, which he observed to a
friend as being an extraordinary
circumstance in Matthews’s con-
duct, as he knew him extremely
well. Another witness, who saw
him close to the deceased’s door,
observed toa friend, that he had
seen that: fellow, who was to be
married the following morning,
meaning John Matthews, skulk-
ing about the door of the deceased,
and had also seen him in the same
situation on the Sunday night pre-
vious, and wondered what he could
want there.’ Matthews denied
being at the door of the deceased,

‘but was not able to account for

the last half hour of the time when
the murder was committed. Un-
der these circumstances, it was
thought right by the inhabitants
to stop his marriage on the follow-
ing day, and accordingly when he
was walking to the church with
his intended wife, an industrious

22

lace-maker of that village, he was
stopped till the arrival of Bishop,
from Londen, and then. delivered
into his custody.
there was found on him a canvas
bag, containing twenty shillings,
also five shillings which Matthews
appeared desirous to conceal: they

had the appearance of being bad, -

but this proved only to be the ef-
fect of being hoarded. On being
questioned as to how he became
possessed of this money, and also
the bad shillings, he conceiving
_ the five shillings to be bad at that
time, replied, that he had taken
them in change of the deceased
about a fortmight previous to the
- murder. The prisoner had been
out of work for the three months
previous, and his being about to
get married was considered a very
extraordinary thing by. all who
knew him, as ‘it was known that
he had no means of supporting a
wife. He had not purchased the
wedding ring till the morning af-
ter the murder, which he did at a
very early hour, of Mr. Dumville,
at Fenny Stratford, and for which
he was to pay 10s.; in part of
payment he gave eight sixpences,
all of which appeared to be bad,
but, on examination, proved mere-
_ly to have been hoarded. The
same day he paid 12s, for six gal-
lons of beer to make merry with
at his wedding. He had ordered
clothes of a tailor residing at
Leighton Buzzard, which were to
come to 71. without any visible
means of paying for them,

A son-in-law of the deceased,
who keeps a shop in the same vil-
lage, declared his belief that he
had seen silver in the possession of
the deceased similar to that which
had the appearance of being hoard

When searched,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

ed, and also spoke to a bad shilling
and sixpence, found on the pri-
soner as being similar to what he
had seen in the deceased’s posses-
sion.

Bishop searched the house of the
deceased, and found, concealed in
different and very unlikely places,
147 seven shilling pieces, 72 half.
guineas, 8 guineas, 1241. in bank
notes, and silver to the amount of
several pounds. A tin tea-canister,

however, is missing, which con~

tained a 201. note, and 301. in sinall
notes. The instrument that per-
petrated the horrid deed has not
been found yet.

Matthews was lodged in Ayles-
bury gaol, to take his trial at the
ensuing assizes,

Lady Frances Wilson, daugh-
ter of the Earl of Aylesbury, has
lately had a valuable estate left
her in Hampshire, under very ex-
traordinary circumstances, and
from a very eccentric person of the
name of Wright, who died in an
obscure lodging in Pimlico, on
Monday, the 14th instant. On
her ladyship being informed of the
legacy, and of the name of the tes-
tator, she replied, it must be a mis-
take, and ridiculed the intelligence,
as she did not know any gentle-
man of the name. Mr. Archdea-
con Pott, however, called upon her
ladyship, assuring her of the cor-
rectness of the statement. The
person of the deceased was then
described. to her, and she at last
recollected that it answered that of ©
a gentleman whom she considered
to be a foreigner, who was a con-

stant frequenter of the opera, and

who annoyed her extremely there
by constantly starmg at her. ‘To
satisfy herself as to Mr. Wright’s
being-the same person, on learning

CHRONICLE.

that his corpse was not yet inter-

red, she went to the lodgings and

saw the body, when she recollect-
ed the features oi the face to be
the same with those of the person
who used to be constantly looking
at her at the opera; but she never
to her knowledge saw him upon
auy other occasion, nor did she
know his name or who he was.
The deceased was a constant at-
tendant at St. Martin’s church,
but had no regular pew: he oc-
easionally gave the pew-opener a
shilling, and at Christmas he al-
ways gave her a guinea. In his

' will he left a legacy of 1,000/. to

Archdeacon Pott, the Rector of St.
Martin’s, as a mark of his appro-
bation of a sermon he heard him
preach. The archdeacon had no
knowledge of Mr, Wright. He
also left the foilowing legacies :
1,000/. to the Lord Chancellor ;
4,000/, to the Countess of Rosslyn ;
and 4,000/. to the Speaker of the
H. of Commons. He had no more
knowledge of any of these distin-
guished characters than he had of
Lady Frances Wilson. The re-
mains of Mr. Wright were interred
on Tuesday last, in his family vault

' at Drayton.

MARCH,

3. Glasgow. — This evening,
about half-past four o’clock, the
north wall of ihe south wing of a
large house in Saltmarket-street

suddenly gave way, and fell into

the close with a tremendous crash.
By this catastrophe, the principal
part of five stories, occupied by
nine families, and the garrets
above, occupied as a printing-
office, were instantaneously con-
verted into a heap of rubbish, and a

23

number of the unfortunate inhabi-
tants buried in the ruins! The scene
was distressing beyond description,
and the cries of the unhappy suf-
ferers were distinctly heard from
among the wreck. The most
prompt assistance, however, was
given by the crowd of people
whom the fatal occurrence had
drawn together, and many of
whom, at the risk of their own
lives, lent their aid towards the
preservation of. those who were
more immediately within reach.
Several persons were thus humane-
ly saved from the fate which every
moment threatened them by the
overhanging ruins. Ladders were
now procured, and several of the
unfortunate inhabitants were taken
down from windows, &c. to which
they had clung at the moment of
the fall. They were at length all
accounted for, several of them se-
verely cut and bruised, and one
boy sent to the infirmary ; but one
woman (Mrs.- Bishop, wife of Mr.
Bishop, reedmaker) 1s missing, and
it is supposed she was buried in
the rubbish, where she must haye
perished, The fall of the house
was generally attributed to some
alterations that were making in
the ground-floor; and several fa-
milies had removed that day, from
an apprehension of immediate dan-
ger, which fortunately rendered
the actual casualties fewer,

6G. The Rev. George Murray
having been appointed, about the
beginning of last year, to the Bi-
shoprick of Sodor and Man, and
presented to the Prince Regent by
the Duke of Athol, upon the occa-
sion, it was discovered, that, being
only thirty-one years old, he had
not attained sufficient age to be a
bishop, thirty-two years being the

Q4

requisite age; his consecration was
in consequence postponed till this
day, when it took place in White-
hall chapel. The Archbishop of
York, as head of the province to
which the bishoprick belongs, pre-
sided on the occasion, accompanied
by the Bishops of Exeter and
Chester, and other divines.

'9.. Monmouth.— About twenty-
seven years ago, the body of a
young woman, named Mary Pri-
chard, was found in a mill-pond
in the neighbourhood of Long-
town, in the county of Hereford,
with many marks of violence
thereon, and a coroner’s jury being
summoned, after a patient investi-
gation, delivered a verdict of Wil-
Jul Murder. The deceased had
for some time lived servant with
Mr. Gilbert, of Cluddock, and two
young men, John Davis and John
Jones, being her intimate acquaint-
ance, suspicion fell upon them,
and they were in consequence, ap-
prehended, -Jones had formerly
lived at Mr. Gilbert’s with her as a
fellow-servant ; but his then mis-
tress (Mrs. Hopkins, of Irelandon),
swearing that he was in her house
all the evening, that he went to
bed before her, and that he did
not rise till after she was up;
and this being corroborated by a
boy, who swore that he slept with
him, and that to the best of: his
knowledge he was not out of bed
till he arose with him, to go to
their usual employment, he was
discharged. © Davis also proved his
innocence. ‘Sometime after this
Jones left tnat neighbourhood, and
took up his residence in Mon-
mouthshire, when he married, and
had five children, but his wife has
been dead some years, and he is
pow in the decline of life. Being

ANNU-AL-REGISTER, 1814.

at length severely afflicted with
illness, and fearing the approach of
death, he sent a few days since for
the Rev. Mr. Sayce, of Trellick, to
whom he made a full confession
of the murder. He ackuowledves
that he retired to rest with the boy
before his mistress went to bed,
that when he thonght all the fa-
mily were asleep (having previous-
ly appointed to meet the unhappy
girl, who was pregnant by him),
he stole out of the house, commit-
ted the horrid deed, and returned
to his bed without disturbing any
one, having been but a few minutes
absent.. He still lives, though
in a very weak state, and appears
much easier in his mind since the
confession. His present residence
is on Penalth Common, near the
Hargoed, about three miles from.
hence.

10. From the Limerick Even-
ing Post.—‘* We are sorry to an-
nounce, amongst the many fatal
accidents which occur from the
imeautious handling of fire-arms,
one of a most melancholy nature,
which happened lately at Riversdale,
in this county, the seat of the late
Hugh Massy, Esq. This unfor-
tunate gentleman was sitting with
his brother-in-law, George Bu-
chanuan, Esq. and making some
arrangements towards the detection
of persons concerned in disturbing
the public peace, when a loaded
feather-spring pistol, which one of
the gentlemen was in the act of
moving to the other side of the
table where they were sitting,
went off, and the ball lodged in
Mr, Massy’s head, who almost in-
stantly expired !””

15. A dreadful accident occur-
red at Leominster, by the fallin
in of a floor in the house of Mr,

-were sitting.

CHRONICLE.

John Wynde, a respectable malt-
ster. The floor, it appears, was
loaded with a large quantity of
wheat, hut not being properly se-
cured, some of the timbers gave
way, and the whole was instanta-
neously precipitated through a se-
cond floor into the kitchen, where
Mrs. Wynde, her aunt, four chil-
dren, and two female servants,
An alarm being
immediately given by a man ser-
vant, who happened fortunately to
escape, thongh buried nearly breast
high, the: most prompt assistance
was afforded, and in less than half
an hour the whole were dug ont.

The three younger children were.

dead from suffocation, and the two
servants from violent contusions
on their heads. Mrs. Wynde, her
aunt, and the eldest daughter, mi-
raculously escaped death, the aunt
and daughter being found in an
upright Situation, covered about
breast high with fallen timbers,
bricks and grain. Mrs, Wynde
was the last that was discovered
upon the floor, under the whole of

. the rubbish, and, by proper exer-

tions, was soon recovered; but her
immediate inquiries about the chil-
dren, avd her lamentations when
informed of the fate of her family,
were heart-rending beyond descrip-
tion ; 3 indeed, such a truly distress-
Ing scene was scarcely ever wit-
nessed. Mr. Wynde, who had
been subpcenaed to Worcester as-
sizes, arrived next morning by ex-
press, and those who are husbands
and parents may feel, but cannot
describe, his situation—bereft, in
an instant, of nearly the whole of
his family !

17. At the Northampton as-
sizes, held last week, Richard Lock
was indicted for stealing a silver

25

watch in the dwelling-house of
E. Green, of Middleton. The fact
being proved, and the prisoner
having been called upon for his
defence, he addressed the Judge
nearly as follows:—** It is usual
for persons placed in similar cir-
cumstances with myself to endea-
vour to extenuate their offences ;
to that [ shall not presume. I have
forfeited my life, which has been
a continuation of captivity and mi-
sery. The only thing of which I
have had any thought or conside-
ration for the last six months has
been death. I am weary of life,
aud hope for a better in another
world: and I request that your
lordship will pass sentence on me,
and that it may be executed as
speedily as possible.” He was
found guilty, and sentence of death
having been passed upon him, he
exclaimed—* This is the happiest
day I have seen for 20 years!”

21. The frost has been so ex-
cessively severe in the Baltic this
winter, that the Sound, between
Copenhagen and Sweden, was
frozen over, and the communica-
tions over the ice, by means of
sledges, open and uninterrupted.

26. Ramsgate.—Late on Thurs-
day afternoon last, a route arrived
here, for the detachment of the
2nd Dragoon Guards, or Queen’s

‘Bays, at our barracks, to march to

the head-quarters, Deal, the next
morning, and from thence for
Portsmouth, to embark, and join
Lord Wellington’s army. Ac-
cordingly, between nine and ten
yesterday morning, the detach-
ment was on parade, under arms,
and left the barracks, at which
time a most melancholy circum

stance took place. A private dra-
goon, named George Gregory, |

20

was, it is said, pretty much intoxi-
cated, and was reported so by an
officer to Major Gordon, who
commanded the detachment, and
that the said Gregory was very re-
fractory. On this Major Gordon
said to the officer, ‘*it is of no
use talking toa drunken man, you
will only get abusive language
perhaps; order Gregory into the
custody of the rear-guard (this was
in the barrack-yard), Immediate-
ly after the detachment marched,
and the rear-guard not following
as soon as it ought, Major Gor-
don, it is said, on inquiry, found
that Gregory, the private before
mentioned, refused to goon. He
went to him, and Gregory said to
the major, that he would not
march until he was told why he
was a prisoner. Major Gordon
then said, ‘“ Gregory, you are
drunk.” The man-said, « I am
not drunk,’’ and made use of mu-
tinous language to the major, and
still kept his horse back, refusing
to go on. Major G, then seeing
the corporal of the rear-guard
without a sword, asked hiin the
reason, and he was answered,
that his sword was at the head-
quarters to be sharpened. The ma=
jor then observing that the refrac-
tory soldier had a sword, he drew
it out of the scabbard, and struck
the prisoner’s horse several times
with the flat part to make him go
forward, Gregory still keeping a
tight rein to prevent it. The
horse then turning sharp round,
and the Major holding the sword

out, or repeating his stroke, the.

point of the sword entered Gre-
gory’s left side, just under the ribs,
which caused such effusion of
blood, that the poor man died in a
few minutes, The. prisoner, as is

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

supposed by some, in pulling up
the horse, and leaning back, might
have met the point of the sword,
The poor man cried out, “ O}
O !”’ and fell backwards ; the horse
then goivg on a few yards, Ma-
jor Gordon ran and assisted in tak-
ing him off from the horse, saying,
“for God’s sake will any person
run for medical assistance, and for
a magistrate,’’ as he wished to de-
liver himself up. He then deli-
vered himself up to the Deputy of
Ramsgate, saying he was fearful
he had killed the man; he knew
not what he should do, and had
no idea how it could possibly have
been done, for it was wninten-
tional. The Coroner was in-
stantly sent for, and a Jury sum-
moned, who, after hearing a great
mass of evidence, returned a ver-
dict of Manslaughter against Major
Gordon, who was last night com-
mitted and sent to Sandwich, to
take his trail at the next sessions
in that town, on the 14th of April.
The Major was afterwards tried
for the murder of this man, of
which he was acquitted ; but was
brought in guilty of manslaughter,
the jury being of opinion, that he
had used the sword incautiously.
28. A gang of swindlers has
been detected, which, perhaps, for
deep-laid, and organised schemes
of depredations; has but seldom
been exceeded. For this purpose,
it appears, chambers in Clement’s-
inn were hired, which one of the
gang occupied, as an attorney, and
another as his clerk, where there
were papers and books, with writ-
ing, going forward, like any other
office for regular business; but
since the discovery of the gang
the papers have been seized, and
prove to be for the purposes of

CHRONICLE.

fraud and the most abominable
deception, such as plausible ad-
yertisements in the public papers,
to deceive the unguarded, and a
variety of schemes on paper, for
the purposes of plunder. Many
of the advertisements of cases of
real distress, they had caused to be
inserted, and thus obtained sub-
scriptions to a very great extent,
the respectability of a supposed
attorney’s office, in an inn of court,
enabling them to carry on their de-
predations without suspicion. One
of their advertisements was headed
« Misery unparalleled;’’ it went
on to state the case of a widow
confined in child-bed, surrounded
by a numerous offspring, and af-
flicted with complicated misfor-
tunes. It then proceeds, in very
pathetic language, to solicit a fur-
ther bounty in addition to what
she had already received, and di-
rects the subscriptions to be paid
at a house, very respectable in
appearance, in Maddox-street,
Hanover-square, which belonged
to the gang at the office in Cle-
ment’s-inn, aud other places con-
nected with them. To give the
whole additional plausibility, they
had the case handsomely_ printed
on the best wove paper, and sent
in great numbers to humane per-
‘sons in the form of a letter, with
a certificate, by a student in mid-
wifery of one of the principal
hospitals ; assigning as a reason
for adopting that mode of address,
its being cheaper than advertising.
‘This imposing address appears to
have had the desired effect on a
el number of those whose

earts and pockets are always
open to the afflicted. The gang

bad got possession of a number of

houses, carrying on their schemes

27

of depredations, some of them in
the most respectable neighbour-
hoods in London. They contrived
to live rent-free in most of the
houses which they occupied, by
means of one of them getting pos-
session of a house by a false cha-
racter, and giving it up to another
of the gang, whom the landlord
had no claim upon. The disco-
very of the gang was made by a
youth lately from Glocesteyshire,
of the name of S. B. Shepherd,
who answered one of their plausi-
ble advertisements for a place for
a young man.

30. An unfortunate action
lately took place through mistake,
near Lisbon, between the Duke of
Montrose packet and the Primrose
sloop of war. By an extract from
the Duke of Montrose’s log, it
appears that the action commenced
at half-past seven p. m, and lasted,
broadside to broadside, within half-
pistol shot, till a quarter before
nine, when the Primrose attempted
to carry the packet by boarding,
but was gallantly resisted, and so
much damaged, as to oblige her
to haul off at nine o’clock. The
Primrose again came down, and
recommenced the action, which
was continued with the same un-
abated spirit on both sides until
ten minutes before ten, when the
Primrose hailed, and asked, what
ship it was? The mistake was
soon discovered. The loss on
board the packet is Lieutenant and
Adjutant Andrews, of the 60th
regiment, a passenger, and the
master killed, and 10 men wound-
ed. The loss on board the Prim-
rose is her master and 4 men
killed, and 18 wounded.

31. According to an account
laid before Parliament, the number

28

of three shilling tokens issued by
the Bank of England, from the
10th of December, 1812, to
March, 1814, was 3,008,983, and
their amount in value 451,347/,
9s. each token weighiug 9dwts.
Alyrs., the silver of dollar stand-
ard. The number of eighteen-
penny pieces issued in the same
period was 1,510,440, the value
115,283/. 1s. Gd. each weighing
4 dwts. 17igrs. of dollar standard.
No dollars were issued in the same
period.

The Duchess of Oldenburg, and
the Duke of Clarence, having
landed from the Jason frigate at
Sheerness on Tuesday afternoon,
ove of the Prince Regent’s car-
rlages was dispatched yesterday
morning for the purpose of con-
veying her Imperial Highness to
town. General Turner and Co-
lone! Bloomfield also departed
yesterday in order to receive the
Duchess on the part of the Prince
Regent.

Ger Imperial Highness was re-
ceived on her landing at Sheer-
ness, with all:the honours due to
her rank; and on coming ashore
she was waited upon by General

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

as Representatives of the Prince
Regent, and by the Russian Am-
bassador and his lady. This morn-
ing after breakfast, her Imperial
Highness left Sheerness, where
levery mark of respect was shewn
her by the inhabitants. On her
arrival at Rochester, ber Imperial
Highness went into an inn to
partake of some~ refreshment ;
and on her being informed that
the inhabitants of “that city would
be e&Xtremely gratified by seeing
her, she very condescendingly pre-
sented herself at a bow-window of
the inn. The populace appeared
to feel the condescension, which
they acknowledged by every mark
of respect. The Duchess is a very
elegant woman, of the most affable
and pleasing manners, and speaks
English extremely well.

On her arrival at the inn on
Shooter’s-hill, four of the Prince
Regents fine bays were in readi-
ness to put to her carriage, with
postillions and outriders of the
Prince’s establishment, and the
escort of a party of light horse,
The whole entered London by
Parliament-street, at a quarter be-
fore four o’clock, in the following
order :—

Turner and Colonel Bloomfield,

Two Light Horsemen.
The Duke of Clarence’s Travelling Chariot and Four, in which were
his Royal Highness and Colonel Bioomfield.
Tan Light Horsemen. ;
Two Footmen and an Outrider in the royal Liveries,

The Prince Regent’s Carriage, drawn by Four Bays, in which was her
Tinperial Highness, accow panied by the Priucess Volhowsky,
Madame Aladensky, and the Countess Lieven. The Carriage was fol-
lowed by a party of Light Horse.
the 3rd Carriage was another of the Prince Regent’s, in which was the -
Prince Gagarin and General Turner.

The Russian Ambassador’s Carriage, with his Excellency in it.

The procession _ proceeded the park, and up St. James’s-
through the Horse-guards, through street, to the Pulteney hotel,

CHRONICLE.

where her Imperial Highness was
received by centinels placed at
the door. She was handed out
of the carriage by the Duke of
Clarence and Colonel Bloomfield,
who conducted her to the apart-
ments prepared for her. The
Duke of Clarence took his. leave,
and ‘proceeded to Carlton-house,

where he had an interview with

the Prince Regent, and afterwards
returned to her Highness, to ex-
press the Pince Regent’s congra-
tulations on her safe arrival. in

England.

APRIL.

2. A cause of considerable in-
terest to travellers was tried at the
Lancaster Assizes, in which Mr.
G. H. Drummond, M. P. for the
county of Kincardine, was plain-
tiff, and Michael Whitehead, land-
lord of the Bullinn, Preston, de-
fendant. It appeared from. the
statement of Mr. Parke, that the
plaintiff, his lady, and family,
accompanied by two gentlemen,
stopped at defendant’s house, in
Preston, on their way to Scotland,
in July last.. Defendant had then
no other horses at home but those
which had brought plaintiff’s two
carriages from Chorley, and which
were so much knocked up as to
render it impossible for them to
proceed. Plaintiff was, in conse-
ay obliged: to order horses
rom another inn, which defend-
ant thought proper to resist, say-
ing, that he should not leave his
house unless with his horses; and

on being remonstrated with, pro-

ceeded by force to carry his threat
into effect, and by his outrageous

‘conduct, and abusive language,

collected a mob, and thus for se-

29

veral hours, with force and vio-
lence, prevented the horses being
put to; and it was not till after
repeated applications to the Mayor,
nor till he had personally inter-
posed his authority, that plaintiff
was enabled to proceed. The case
was satisfactorily proved by the
gentlemen who were of the party,
and the plaintia’s servant. The
defendant called no witnesses, but
the Jury were addressed by Mr.

Topping in mitigation of damages,

‘on the ground of his being intoxi-

cated at the time, and the heavy
costs he would have to pay. The
Jury deliberated a few minutes,
and returned a verdict for the
plaintiff—Damages 50/.

11, 12, 13. The late intelli-
gence from France, of the entry of
the allied powers into Paris, and
the abdication of Buonaparte was
celebrated in the metropolis by a
general and splendid illumination
for three successive nights, in
which the public joy at these de-
cisive events was testified by every
device that the taste and invention
of the exhibitors could supply.

Two sheriff’s officers went to
the house of Jacob Francis, at
Banham, near Launceston, to levy
an execution on his goods. On
stating their business,’ they were
violently assaulted by Francis (who
is an old man), his wife and fa-
mily, who, being armed . with
sticks, knives, &c. compelled the
ofiicers to withdraw, after an ef-
fectual attempt to discharge their
duty, in which they were both
wounded. Having procured the
assistance of some constables of
Launceston, the officers again
repaired to the house, where they
found the door shut, and the
family armed, and were told that

30

whoever dared to enter should lose
his life. They, however, ferced
an ‘entrance, and having seized
the old man, were about to disarm
him, when a fowling piece was
discharged at one of the consta-
bles, named Jory, and its contents
having entered his side, he fell
dead on the spot. The whole of
the family were talten into custody.

Mr. Ware’s fox-hounds, having
started a fox, near Rock-house,
about. six miles: from Taunton,
she soon after took to earth, and
on being dug out, was secured
alive, together with a litter of nine
young foxes. We doubt whether
such an extraordinary instance of
fecundity was ever before known.
The discovery is fortunate for the
small farmers on the adjacent
moor, whose very extensive flocks
of geese might otherwise have
been seriously injured by the noc-
turnal depredatious of this rapa-
cious family. The dam is ex-
ceedingly poor, and with all her
eubs is alive, and in the posses-
sion of Mr. Ware’s huntsman.

15. At the late Somerset as-
sizes, a cause of the greatest im-
portanee to sportsmen was tried,
by which it was established, that
no person has a right to destroy
dogs belonging to other persons,
whether trespassing or not, and
that cautionary boards are of no
avail. The action was brought
by Mr.. Corner, against T. S,
Champneys, esq. and his game-
keeper, for shooting the plaintiff’s
greyhound, which was proved by
several gentlemen to be a most
valuable animal. It appeared that
Mr. Champneys had ordered his
servants to destroy all dogs found
on his premises; and one wit-
ness stated that the dog was forci-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

bly taken, tied to the stump of a
tree, and there shot and baried.
The defendant attempted to jus-
tify himself. by stating that he had
cautionary boards put up, specify-
ing, that all dogs found on. his
grounds would. be shot, The
learned judge animadverted se-
verely on Mr. Champneys’ con-
duct, and stated, that such notice
would not justify the destraction:
of dogs, The Jury returned a
verdict for the plaintiff—Damages
50/.

Nottingham.—On Sunday night
last, about twelve o’clock, Mr.
Orgil’s patent lace manufactory,
at Castle Donnington, Leicester-
shire, was forcibly entered by a
band of desperadoes, supposed ten
or twelve, and the entire machi-
nery, consisting of twelve warp
lace frames, reduced to a heap of
ruins, with the exception of one,
which received only a partial in-
jury. The depredators, not con-
tent with committing havoc on the
machinery, cut or burnt all the
valuable cotton-yarn andlace-pieces
within the premises. The dry
timber materials they attempted to
fire; and had their scheme suc-
ceeded, the whole building might
have presented one vast. mass of
flame. Mr. and Mrs. Orgil being
roused from their sleep, the latter
threw up asash, and put her head
out of the window to learn what
the matter was; but before a
word was exchanged, one of the
villains that stood sentry discharged
a pistol, or musket at her bead
the contents of which she dis-
tinctly felt pass by her. After
the work of destruction was over,
one of the wretches. exclaimed,
«* Old Simon, before we leave you,
I will have another peg at you!”

CHRONICLE.

when two pieces were immediately
discharged, the heavy shot from
which perforated the glass of the
bed-room window in more than
twenty places; but Mr. Orgil,
though in the room, received no
personal injury. Several persons
who worked with him some time
ago, and who left him in conse-
quence of a dispute about prices,
have been seized; but whether
any circumstance has come out

‘which is likely to lead to a dis-

covery, we are ignorant.

16. On the I4th of April the

ice of the river Duna broke up,

but again congealed and stuck fast
on the 16th. The consequence
was, that the water burst through
the dykes, and caused damage
im Riga to the amount of 30
millions of rubles. More than 80
vessels with hemp were sunk, and
a great quantity of timber and
masts, besides 400 houses de-
stroyed.

_. 18. On the 15th, a novel spec-

-

tacle presented itself at Portsmouth
in the arrival of the Polonaise
French ship of the line, of 80
guns, with a French Rear Ad-
miral’s flag and the Bourbon co-
lours flying, being the first French
ship of that description that ever
anchored at Spithead not as a
prize. She was commanded by
Rear-admiral Trouett, (or Troude),
and brought over a deputation,

_ consisting of five French gentle-

men, to Louis XVIII. from the
principal authorities and inhabi-
tants of Cherbourg, to congratu-

Jate him upor his happy restora-
_ tion.

A spirit of insubordination has
begun to be again manifested in
the neighbourhood of Notting-

ham. Threatening letters have

31

been sent to some of the most
respectable hosiers: and Satur-
day’s Gazette offers the Prince
Regent’s pardon, and a reward of
200 guineas, for the discovery and
apprehension of five or six persons
disguised in flannel shirts, who,
early in the morning of the 4th
instant, broke into the shop of
Mr. Morley, of Greasly, in the
county of Nottingham, and de-
stroyed several stocking frames
with the work that was on them.
19. _ Thomas Bryan, of Bilston,
in Staffordshire, a miner, after
having been drinking the whole
of the day, returned to his house
about eight o’clock, in company
with a person named Nevett, his
companion in the day’s merriment,
and his wife, Mary Bryan, who
had been with them for a short
time. They supped together;
and the woman afterwards went
out at the front door, leaving her
husband and Nevett together. A
few minutes after, Nevett went
out for a short time, when Bryan
immediately took up his hat, went
out at the back door, and at length
round the house to the front door,
apparently agitated with jealousy.
His wife very soon followed him
into the house: Bryan said to her,
“Well, thee art come, art?’’ at
which she smiled, and _ replied,
“Aye, lad, 1 am come.” He
then said, ‘* Aye, and I'll be with
thee in a minute;” upon which
he quitted his seat, and taking
from the chimney-piece a large
carving-knife, went towards his
wife, who met him, and a scuffle
ensued, Nevett interfered, and
pulled him away, but too late ;
the blood flowed upon the floor.
A surgeon was sent for, after
whose arrival she gasped two or

32

three times, and then expired.
Bryan was immediately taken into
custody : and on Friday an inquest
wus held, when the Jury returned
a verdict of wilful murder against
the said JT. Bryan, who was in
consequence committed to Staf-
ford gaol.

20. On this day the inhabitants
of London were gratified with the
extraordinary and interesting spec-
tacle of the solemn entry of a
king of France. Louis XVIII.
from his retreat at Hartwell, being
summoned to.assume the crown
of his native kingdom, was in-
vited by the Prince Regent, first
to display the royal dignity in the
capital of England ; and nothing
could surpass the respectful at-
tention, and, as it may be termed,
the affectionate sympathy, ex-
hibited in the whole behaviour of
his Royal Highness towards the
illustrious stranger, now, from an
exile, become a potent monarch.
His feelings appeared to be com-
municated to. the whole British
public; and a sovereign could
scarcely be welcomed into his own
capital with more cordial rejoic-
ing, than Louis was into the Bri-
tish metropolis.

Early on the day, an arrange-
ment for the king’s entrarce was
issued from the Horse-guards,
directing all the military part of
the procession, which was ren-
dered as full and splendid as the
present diminished state of the
Guards and other troops would
permit. ;

At four in the morning. the
Prince Regent’s state carriage, with
seven of the usuai royal equipages,
with out-riders, had set out for
Stanmore, where his Majesty was
to breakfast. At eleven o'clock

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1Si4,

two troops of the Oxford Plues,
in their state uniforms, ‘arrived at
Kilburn-turnpike, to escort the
Prince Regent to Stanmore.

Her Majesty and the Princesses
Elizabeth and Mary arrived at the
Queen’s-palace,~ from Windsor.
The Prince Regent, after giving
an audience to Earl Bathurst, left
Carlton-house, in his travelling
carriage for Stanmore, at half-past
twelve o’clock, attended by the
Dake of Montrose, Master of the
Horse, and Viscount Melbourne,
the Lord in Waiting. His Royal
Highness’s postillions were dressed
in white jackets, with white hats
and cockades.

The Duchess of Oldenburg sent
invitations to the Queen, and the
Princesses Elizabeth, Mary, Char-
lotte of Wales, and Sophia of
Gloucester, to come to the Pulte-
ney Hotel, to see the Royal pro-
cession: they all weat except her
Majesty; and there the. Royal’
party were also joined by ‘the Rus-
sian Ambassador, the Countess
Lieven, ‘General » Taikescoff, the
Baron Nicolai, &e. a

The Prince Regent arrived at
the Abercorn Arms inn, at Stan-
more, about two o’clock, from’
whence the procession was to pro-
ceed. The town of Stanmore ex-
hibited the most novel sight:
there was hardly a house that did
not display tokens of respect, by
means of flags, ribbands, &c.
Numbers of the nobility and gen-
try of that part of the country,
and in fact every person who could
procure a horse, went a mile out
of the town to accompany — the
king of France into Stanmore ;
and when his Majesty had got
within a short distance, the popu-
lace, who had become extremely

CHRONICLE.

numerous, took tlie horses from
his carriage, and drew him into
the village. The Prince Regent
was at the door of the inn in rea-
diness to receive his Majesty,
which his Royal Highness did ac-
cording to the custom of the
French nation by embracing him :

they conversed in the Trench lan-
guage. The King was dressed in

33

blue and gold, resembling the
Windsor uniform. The Prince
Regent was in full regimentals,
with his Russian and English
orders.

The Procession being formed, it
began to move in the following or-
der, at 20 wsrarbiel past three
o’clock :

One hundred Gentlemen on Horseback.
Horse Trumpeters.
_ A numerous party of the Royal Horse Guards.
“Six Royal Carriages, the servants with white cockades; an outrider to.
: each carriage.
; A party of the Royal Horse Guards.
Lastly, came the State Carriage, in which were the King of France,
and the Prince Regent, drawn by eight cream-coloured horses, and sur-
mounted by the Royal Standard of England.

An Officer of the Royal Horse
Guards rode at each window, and
a numerous party of horse closed
the procession.
_. Though, from some changes in
- the arrangements, it became gene-
rally known in the morning, that
the train could not reach town till
between five and six o’clock, such
was the impatience of the mul-
titude, that the principal avenues
were crowded from noon. But
this multitude was not the mere
: populace; persons of the first dis-
tinction lined the road with their
equipages; and perbaps not the
Jeast delightful and admirable part
of the day’s exhibition was to be
_ found among the spectators. The
: day was fine, a sky almost without
cloud; wherever the eye ranged
it fell on splendor and beauty, ‘at-
‘fitndes and countenances of love-
Tiness and joy. From Albemarle-
street to the Park was almost one
mass of carriages, with females of
ia Vou. L

the first fashion standing, on the
seats. Every balcony and window
in that stately range of buildings
was full, waving with the Bourbon
flag or wreathed with whites About
one o’clock a troop of the Life
Guards took their stand opposite
the Pulteney Hotel, with the band
of the regiment. , This spot at-
tracted an unusual concourse. .
About four miles from town, the
procession met the line of vehicles,
which preserved even so far a near-
ly unbroken continuity. The villas
on each side were decorated, scaf-
foldings raised, and even the trees
hung. with the flag of the lilies.
As it advanced, couriers were
dispatched to announce its ap~
proach. + At half-past five it enter-
ed the park by Cumberland Gate.
On its opening out into Piccadilly
the whole view was eminently
striking. From the ascent near the
Green Park, the total pomp lay un-
sits the eye; and the combination

34

of military splendor, stately move-
ment,and countless multitude, gave
a coup-d’ceil of unrivalled richness,
interest, and variety. A troop of
gentlemen on horseback, with
white cockades, led the way. The
earriages followed, escorted by de-
tachments of the Life Guards.. A
strong body of the 14th Light
Dragoons and London Volunteer
Horse brought up the rear. The
ceremonial moved slowly on, im~

peded by the eagerness of the mul"

titude.

‘ When his Majesty entered Gril-
lon’s Hotel in Albemarle-street, he
had hold of the Prince’s arm, who
eonducted him to the principal
apartment prepared for the French
Monarch, fleurs de lis being em-
broidered in gold upon hangings of
erimson velvet. In this superb
room, the Earls of Buckingham-
shire, Bathurst, and Liverpool, the
Foreign Ambassadors, and about
one hundred and fifty of the an-
cient French Noblesse, were in
attendance to receive his Majesty,
who seeming much fatigued, an
arm chair was brought, in which
his Majesty seated himself, the
Duke of York on his left, his
Royal Highness the Prince Regent
and the Duchess D’ Angouleme on
his right, the Prince de Condé and
the Duc de Bourbon facing him,
with all his suite surrounding him.
The Marquis of Hertford and the
Earl of Cholmondeley were behind
the chair. ;

The Prince Regent then ad-
dressed his Majesty to the following
effect :—

«Your Majesty will permit me
to offer you my heartiest. congra-
tulations upon that great event
which has always been amongst the
warmest of my wishes, and which

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

must eminently contribute to the
happiness not only of your Ma-
jesty’s people, but to the repose and
happiness of all other nations. I
am sure I may add, that my own
sentiments and feelings are in uni-
son with those of the universal
British nation, and that the triumph
and transport with which your Ma-
jesty will be received in your own
capital, can scarcely exceed the joy
and satisfaction which your Majes-
ty’s restoration to the throne of
your ancestors has ereated in the
capital of the British empire.”
HIS MAJESTY’S REPLY.

«* Your Royal Highness will ac-
cept my most sincere and grateful
thanks for your Royal Highness’s
congratulations—for the invariable
kindness with which I have been
treated by your Royal Highness
and by every member of your illus-
trious House. It is to your Royal
Highness’s Councils, to this great
Country, and to the constancy of
its people, that I shall always
ascribe, under Providence, the res=
toration of our House to the Throne
of our ancestors, and that state of
affairs which promises to heal the
wounds, to calm the passions, and
to restore the peace, tranquillity,
and prosperity of all nations.”

His Majesty then, assisted by
the Prince de Condé, and the Duke
de Bourbon, taking the ribband of
the order of Saint Esprit from his
own shoulder, and the star from his
breast, invested the Prince withit,
declaring his happiness, that it
should be upon his Royal Highness
he should first have the honour of
conferring that ancient order, upon
his restoration. _ :

His Royal Highness soon after
took leave. ,

22, The Right Honourable the

CHRONICHLE.

Lord Mayor, the Aldermen, Re-
corder, Sheriffs, City Officers,
and Common Council of the city
of London, waited upon his Ma-
jesty Louis XVIII. King of France,
at Grillon’s Hotel, in Albemarle-
street, with an Address, which was
read by John Silvester, Esq. the
’ Recorder.

23. This morning, about eight
o’clock, his most Christian Ma-
jesty, the Duchess of Angouleme,

the Prince de Condé, and the
Duke de Bourbon, left London to
embark at Dover for France. An
ifimense concourse of people had
assembled in Albemarle-street at
an early hour. The escort of horse-
guards took their station opposite

Grillon’s Hotel, soon after six.
About seven the Prince of Condé
and the Duke of Bourbon arrived :
in a short time afterwards they
were joined by the Duke of Sussex,
who came on horseback, and wore
his fall dress Highland uniform.
The Duke of Kent followed. Both
their Royal Highnesses received
the affectionate greetings of those
assembled.

’ Between seven and eight o'clock
jt was announced that the Duchess
of Angouleme was approaching,
to pay her dutiful reverence to her
Sovereign and uncle, before his
departure; her Royal Highness
going from her hotise in South
Audley-street. Immediately every
Tiead was uucovered, and every
ce was exerted to announce the
gem and respect generally felt
‘the amiable daughter of Louis
AVI. Her Royal Highness’ re-
| mained with her uncle about a
quarter of an hour, and on her

urn was handed to her carriage

‘the Duke of Kent. She seemed
Haffected, bowed several times,

35

and repeatedly pronounced the’
word “ adieu”’ to those about her,

About eight o’clock his Majesty
descended from hisapartments ; and.
as soon as the populace perceived
him, they saluted him with three
hearty cheers. His’ Majesty re-
turned this compliment by repeat-
edly bowing. He appeared in the
highest spirits. The duke de Du-
ras accompanied him. When the
carriage drove off, he was again’
cheered, and the populace exclaim-’
ed—God bless your Majesty—a
happy return to your native country.
He bowed on each side several
times. His Majesty proceeded
down St. James’s-street, Pall-mall, .
and Parlament-street, over West-
minster-bridge.

The Dukes of Sussex and Kent
rode by the side of the carriage,
and conversed with the King. The
Prince of Condé and the Duke de
Bourbon followed. The royal car-
riages were preceded and followed.
by an escort of cavalry.

The Prince Regent, accompa-
nied by Lord Yarmouth and Co-
lonel Bloomfield, quitted Carleton-
house at six o’clock the same morn-
ing, anid proceeded to Dover, to be
in readiness to receive his Majesty,
and to remain with him till his final
departure from this country.

Upon the arrival of his Majesty
in Kent, he was met by the Mar-
quis Camden, Lord Lieutenant of
the county, attended by detach-
ments of the Kentish Yeomanry,
by whom his Majesty was escorted
to Dover. The whole road was
lined with spectators. The towns
through which he passed were de-
corated with white banners and
flags, the bells were set ringing, |
guns were fired, and in fact every
possible demonstration of respect

D2

36

and affection was exhibited on this
novel but happy occasion.

24. Dover.—At one o’clock this
afternoon the Royal Sovereign
yacht sailed from our pier head,
having on board his Majesty Louis
XVIII. ; and at four o’clock she
was seen at anchor in Calais roads.
The departure of his Majesty from
the hospitable shores of England,
and his return to the throne of his
ancestors, took place in presence
of one of the most numerous and
delighted assemblages that a happy
concurrence of events could brin
together. The pier and the whole
of the shore were also lined with
troops, who had been assembled
in honour of the occasion from dif-
ferent parts of the district.

A little before one o’clock the
Prince Regent, accompanied by
Lord Yarmouth, Colonel Bloom-
field, &c. having taken leave of his
Majesty, came ashore from the
Royal Sovereign yacht, which was
stationed quite close to the quay,
and was received by a royal salute
from the whole line of troops. The
King of France did notappear upon
deck ; but the Duke de Bourbon,
and the other French nobility pre-
sent, took off their hats on the Re-
gent’s leaving the ship. The tide
then serving, the Royal Sovereign
got under weigh, and_ passed the
pier-head under a salute from all
the batteries. Here the scene was
most interesting: the Prince Re-

ent had taken his station on the
arthest point of the pier, and cheer-
ed the vessel as she passed, in which
he was accompanied by an immense
concourse of spectators ofall classes.
It would be difficult to describe the
feelings to which such a scene gave
‘birth, Its novelty, its importance,
the various circumstances attending

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

the principal personages engaged:
in it, all contributed to render it
interesting and impressive in the
highest degree ; tears and acclama-
tious were mixed, and all appeared
affected. ;

On the yacht reaching the roads,
she was received by a royal salute
from the ships of war there sta-
tioned,. among which was the Ja-
son, the flag ship of the Duke of
Clarence. She then ran over for
Calais with a fine breeze, and was
only between three and four hours
on her passage,

25. Calais.—The different yachts
sailed out of Dover harbour in the
most majestic style, and as the
breeze was extremely favourable,
they proceeded across the channel
with the utmost rapidity, accom-
panied and convoyed by the fleet
under the command of the Duke
of Clarence. On arriving off the
French coast, the Royal Yacht hove
to, when the Duke of Clarence,
in the Jason frigate, passed her,
fired a royal salute, and then man-
ned his yards, gave three cheers,
and bore away. Every ship of the
fleet passed the Royal Yacht, sa-
luted and cheered. The Royal So-
vereign Yacht then approached the
harbour of Calais, and was receiv-
ed by a roar of cannon, which last-
ed upwards of two hours, and was
in extent along the French coast
further than the eye could reach :
from Calais to Boulogne appeared.
in one entire blaze.. The Duke of
Clarence having now performed
his high and gratifying functions
of conveying a restored monarch —
to the country of his ancestors,
immediately sailed back for Eng-
land.

Nothing could exceed the en-
thusiasm of the inhabitants of Ca-

CHRONICLE.

lais, when the King of France en-
tered the harbour.. The quays, on
both sides, were lined with spec-
tators of the most respectable ap-
pearance. Happiness at the pros-
pect of a mild and legitimate go-
vernment, and joy at the return of
peace, obliterated for the moment
all sensations of past tyranny and
oppression. ‘* Vive le Rot!’ re-
sounded from all sides, and was
succeeded by “‘ Vivent les Bour-
bons!” =“ Vive Louis XVIII!”
<¢ Vivent les Anglais!’ The fine-
ness of the weather, added to the
superb appearance of the royal
yacht, contributed’ much to the
splendor of the scene.

MAY.

2. Bristol, it appears, is the
first of the out-ports which has
availed itself of the late alteration
in regard to the East India trade.
Two fine vessels sailed from thence
for the East Indies last week.

4. Between 12 and 1 o’clock,
two old houses, in Lombard-street,
Mint, in the Borough, fell down
with a tremendous crash. Four
persons ‘were killed by this ter-
rible accident—two men, a boy,
and a girl. These unfortunate
creatures were literally bruised to
mummies, and were with great
difficulty got out of the rubbish ;
three others were much hurt, and
taken to the hospital. The house
had not been repaired for a con-
siderable time, and, like many
others in the Mint, were moulder-
ing with age. wip

12. Letters received from Not-
tingham represent that the nefa-
rious practice of frame-breaking
continued to prevail there, to the

37

great annoyance and alarm of the
town and neighbourhood. On
Sunday evening, about ten o’clock,
two men entered the house of
Bullock, who lives in a court
at Bellagate, with the familiar
question of “*how do you do?”
and then proceeded up stairs, and
broke four frames whilst the door
was guarded by eight or ten of
their accomplices. A constable
who lived next door, hearing a
noise, and supposing them thieves,
repaired to the spot, when one of
the villains presented a pistol at
him, and threatened to blow out
his brains if he interfered. The
constable retired, and the banditti
dispersed without the least dis-
covery having been made as to
their persons.

One of the letters affords some
insight into the system ‘of combi-
nation and terror pursued by these
misguided men. They have formed
themselves into clubs and com-
mittees, who assemble in the dif-
ferent villages, and take upon
them the appointing of the dif-
ferent sorts of work to be done by
the manufacturers, and the regu-
lation of the prices which the men
are to be paid. If their demands
are not complied with, the manu-
facturer is placed in alarm for his
property, and-those of the men
who strike are supported by sub-
scriptions to a general fund, for
which also they issue their requi-
sitions. It is supposed, that the
frames of the person mentioned
above were destroyed, merely be-
cause he refused to subscribe to
this fund. These villains have
now become so bold, that they
hold committees at all times of
the day, and issue such orders as
they wish to have executed at

38

night. Ifitis the pleasure of the
committee that any set of men
shall leave their employ, the order
is, given, and the mandate is
obeyed. The want or low price
of work cannot be assigned as a
palliation of these excesses, since
the prices on the making have ad-
vanced from 10 to 20 per cent.
within the last six months. The
system of terror and combination
pursued, is of a nature to prevent
the detection and conviction of
the offenders, as in the case of
ordinary crimes.

14, A mail arrived from Malta,
and the letiers by it confirm a re-
port, previously in circulation, of
the re-appearance of the plague in
the isle of Gozo. The following
extract of a letter, dated March
26, gives some details on this sub-
ject:—A man, a native of
Curmi, in Malta, at the com-
mencement of the plague in that
casal, or village, buried a. box in
the ground, at some distance from
the casal, containing clothes and
other articles. Afterhe had finished
his quarantine, about the end of
February, he dug up the box, and
carried it to Gozo, where his
daughter resided with her hus-
band, The man died rather sud-
denly, without any appearance of
plague, or suspicion. A few days
afterwards his daughter died also,
and an alarm was spread. The
intercourse between the two islands
was instantly interdicted ; the civil
government was superseded by
the military—a cordon was drawn
round the casal—every precaution
taken to prevent its spreading, and
hitherto the infection is confined
to that casal, Up to the 23rd, the
deaths were 32, and the attacks

47, The plague has also made its

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

appearance at Damietta, which the
Bashaw.has caused to be sur-
rounded by the cordon of troops.”

16. A nefarious adulteration of
flour was receutly detected at
Truro. Two millers near that
place, of the names of John Rowe
and Henry Rundle, were proved
to have mixed a kind of pulverised
clay used in the manufacture of
earthenware, with their flour, to
such an extent that two quarts of
their adulterated flour weighed as
much as three of that which was
pure. - Flour is sold by weight at
Truro. The magistrates lamented
that the law enabled them only to
fine the offenders 101, each. . Forty
sacks of this abominable compo-
sition were also discovered at Ply-
mouth, on board a vessel from
Truro; but the ownership not
being clearly established, no con-
viction could take place.

19, The Exchange of Ham-
burgh, after being so long closed,
was re-opened to the inexpressible
Joy of the inhabitants. Though
the merchants must have suffered
excessively from French oppres-
sion, and especially from the ra-
pacity of Davoust, yet the restora-
tion of this emporium of foreign
commerce must have a very bene-
ficial effect on the trade and ma-
nufactures of the country. The
Hamburgh Correspondenten, sup-
pressed during the French regime,
has also, been revived.

20. The Emperor of Russiaand
the King of Prussia often enter
the Theatre or Opera, at Paris,
arm in arm, without a single at-
tendant. They pass together or
alone from one box to another,
during the evening, as, they dis-
cover company, which they are
desirous of joining. Sometimes

CHRONICLE,

the Archduke Constantine accom-
panies his brother, or some gene-
ral officer; and, in like manner,
the king of Prussia is at times
joined by some one or other of the
Prussian Princes. Both these So-
vereigus pass from their seats in
the theatres without any attend-
ants or retinue; on the threshold
of the theatre, an officer or two
may chance to wait to shew them
to their respective carriages.

On the 16th, the Emperor of
Austria visited the catacombs at
Paris. These are immense exca-
vations, in which the bones with
which the church-yards of the
capital were overcharged have been
deposited, piled in various forms,
appropriate to the religious awe
that the mortal remains of a
hundred generations should in-
spire. The emperor of Austria
is the first Sovereign that ever
visited them.

The Emperor of Austria never
goes to public places at Paris but
in great state. He is attended by
his great officers and a guard,
which keep their place during the
whole performance at the back
of the Imperial box, suffering
none to come near it. As he ap-
proaches to his box, and retires
from it, he is preceded by several
branches of lights, before which
the crowd are forced to yield way,
In his person he is of the medium
size, rather spare and thin, and his
features small.

21. Cows, sheep, pigs, and poul-
try, to a considerable extent, were
imported ‘ast week at Portsmouth
from France, and produced there
a reduction in the price of meat,
although not in the same propor-
tion as in other places in that part
of the country. At Southampton,

39

pork was sold at from 6d. to 8d.
per pound; fowls, butter, and
eggs, were at equally reduced
prices, At Weymouth, pork from
Cherbourg was sold at from 4d. to
63d. per pound,

22. An official return of the
number of regimental officers of
the regular army, printed by order
of the House of Commons, states
them at, Field-Marshals receiving
full-pay, 5.—Generals_ receiving
full-pay, 4; ditto, half pay, 7 ;
total, 11.—Lieutenant-Generals,
full-pay, 113; half-pay, 44 ; total,
157, — Major-Generals, full-pay,
152; half-pay, 69; total, 221.—
Colonels, fuil-pay, 111; half-pay,
Al; total, 152,—Lieutenant-Co-
lonels, full-pay, 518; half-pay,
100; total, 618.—Majors, full-
pay, 572; half-pay, 40; total,
612,—Captains, full-pay, 2,504 ;
half-pay, 456; total, 2,960.—
Lieutenants, full-pay, 3,009 ; half+
pay, 816; total, 4,725.—Cornets,
full-pay, 224 ; half-pay, 66 ; total,
290.—Ensigns, full-pay, 1,920;
half-pay, 378 ; total, 2,298.

28. An engraver at Somer’s-
town, named Wilkins, died a few
days since, in consequence of hav-
ing fractured his skull in the fol-
lowing manner: He was drinking
tea, and, according to his usual
practice when seated, was balan-
cing himself upon the hinder feet
of the chair, when he lost his
equilibrium, fell backward, and
struck his head against a marble
slab; he was taken up in a state
of insensibility, and survived only
four days.

30. A transaction, peculiarly
lamentable, took place at Sher-
cock, in the county of Cavan, and
was stated to the public in the
Dublin Journal, and the .Free<

40

man’s Journal after the following
manner :—

** At the fair of Shercock, in
the couaty of Cavan, several tri-
fling disputes took place between
the Protestants and :Papists; but,
at six in the evening, the matter
became more serious, and there
was a general cry, as usual, of five
pounds for an Orangeman; a few
of whom being recognised, were
severely beaten, and with difficulty
made their escape into the Touse
of one Carrol, where an Orange
Lodge is held: the doors and win-
dows were assailed with stones,
but the Popish mob did not suc-
ceed in getting in. They then
paraded the street in great force,
and sent a message to Lieutenant
Wimp, who resides in the town,
to give up the arms and ammuni-
tion which he had;- but he de-
clined doing so, and they attacked
his house most furiously, breaking
the windows, and attempting to
force the doors. Fortunately for
him, he prevailed on some of his
Yeomanry to remain in his house
from the early part of the day, as
well to protect himself from at-
tack, as to keep them from the
consequences of rioting: and, at
the moment the mob were just
forcing open the door, they fired
one volley of blank cartridge, but
this seemed to irritate the rioters
the more; and they attacked with
redoubled fury; when the yeo-
“manry, driven to extremity, were
obliged, in defence of their lives,
to. fire ball cartridge. Unfortu-
nately 13 of these deluded wretches
fell victims to their folly, and a
vast number of them, between
AO and 50, have been wounded.”
Dublin Journal.

** Wevhave seen a letter. from

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

the County Cavan, which intimates
the horrible and melancholy fact, of
24 men and 2 women having been
massacred, in an Orange affray that
occurred at Shereock, on Monday
last! = Freeman’s Journal.

On the 10th of May, at two
p.m, a singular phenomenon took
place in the province of Tscher-
nomorsk, near Aliemrjuk, oppo-
site to the Salt Marshes, in the sea
of Asoff. The weather was calm
and serene, when a tremendous
noise was heard issuing from the
sea, at the distance of about 200
fathoms from the shore, and the
bottom of the sea was seen to rise
above the surface of the water.
Flames, accompanied with a sound
like the discharge of cannon, burst
from it, and large masses of earth
and stones were projected into the
air. The first ten eruptions,
which followed within a quarter
of an hour of one another, were
the most violent; the succeeding
ones were more distant and weaker.
This phenomenon continued till
after night. A smell of a peculiar
kind, but not resembling sulphur,
was diffused to the distance of 10
wersts. The noise was heard at
the like distance; and a subter-
raneous motion, attended with a
holiow rumbling, was also _per-
ceived, Hereupon an island ap-
peared at the above-mentioned
spot, with several springs, which
threw up a fluid mud which gra-
dually became dry.

On the 20th, people began to
examine the island. It seemed to
be imaccessible, as it was com-
pletely surrounded to the distance
of five fathoms by aslimy mud ;
and it was only in one place that
they succeeded in reaching the
middle. of it, Its length, from.

CHRONICLE.

west to east, including the mud
on the border, is 70 arschines ;
and the height, above the surface
of the water, one fathom anda
half. The whole surface of the
island is covered with a whitish
stony substance.

A letter of the 28th of May,
from Botany Bay, states, that three
of the settlers had passed the Blue
Mountains, forming the boundary
of the west and north, and had
discovered a fertile tract of coun-

‘try, of great extent, through the
whole length of which a fine river
runs. A settlement was about to
be formed in the territory thus
discovered, and the Governor had
allotted a thousand acres to each
of the individuals who first ven-
tured to pass the mountains. It
is added, that there had prevailed
a continued drought, with scarcely
two hours of rain, for nearly ten
months: 5,000 sheep, and 3,000
horned cattle, were starved.

31.:An aceount has been receiv-
ed from Jamaica, of theorigin of the
duel which led to the death of Capt.
Stackpole, of the Statira. The cir-
cumstances were as follow :—So
long as fouryears agoa naval officer
inquired of Lieut. Cecil if he knew
Captain Stackpole. . Lieutenant

Cecil replied -he did, and had the
‘best-opinion of him as a brave
officer, adding at the same time,
that he believed him capable of
drawing occasionally a. long bow.
This answer was publicly talked of
in the gun-room of the Statira,
and at length reached the ears of
Captain Stackpole, who having
ascertained that the words were
spoken, declared that he would
call Lieutenant Cecil to an account
when and wherever he met him.
It was so far fortunate that they
did not meet for four years; but

4}

the opportunity at last offered,
when the Statira was lying in the
harbour of Port Royal, and the
Argo, of which Cecil was senior
Lieutenant, happened to enter that
port. Captain S. immediately
sent a message to Lieutenant Cecil,
purporting that he must either
meet him, or make a suitable apo-
logy for the slanderous words he
had used. Lieutenant Cecil, in
reply, said, that four years having
elapsed since the words were
spoken which he was charged with
having uttered, it was impossible
for him to recollect how far they
were correct or not; but as a
brother officer and a man of ho-
nour had quoted his words, he
could not act otherwise than avow
them. As to an apology, he
wished Captain Stackpole to un-
derstand, that under all the cir-
cumstances he should have had no
objection to apologize to any other
officer in his Majesty’s navy, but
to him it was impossible; the
Captain of the Statira being re-_
puted throughout the navy as a
good shot, and had been the friend
and companion of Lord Camel-
ford. The consequence was a
meeting between the parties on
the 23rd of April; the result of
which was, the loss to his Majesty’s
naval service of a brave ‘and me-
ritorious officer. The challenge
of Captain Stackpole to fight the
Statira against the American ‘fri-
gate the Macedonian, had endeared
him to the crew, and not a man
could refrain from tears on learn-
ing his fate. .

JUNE,

3. The funeral of the Empress
Josephine was celebrated at the

4.2

church of Ruel, the parish in
which the palace of Malmaison is
situated. It was attended by a
number of persons of distinction,
among whom were the Prince of
Mecklenburg, General Sacken,
many Marshals of France, Sena-
tors, and General Officers, both
French and foreigners, the two
grand-children of the deceased
Princess, a great number. of Ec-
clesiastics from the neighbouring
_ Parishes, Prefects, Sub-Prefects,
Mayors, &c. The funeral cere-
mony was performed by M. Baral,
Archbishop of Tours, first almoner
to the deceased, assisted by the
Bishops of Versailles and Evreux,
The body was deposited in a vault
recently made under the nave of
the church, in which, it is said, a
monument will be erected. More
than 8,000 inhabitants of the en-
virons assembled to pay the last
tribute to the memory of a Prin-
cess, who so richly deserved the
appellation of the Mother of the
Poor and Distressed.

The late Empress Josephine was
born in Martinique, 9th June,
1763. Her name was Tacher de
la Pagerie, She came to France,
where she married Count de Beau-
harnois, member of the Consti-
tuent Assembly, Marshal de Camp
of the Army of the King, Minis-
ter of War, and who perished on
the scaffold in 1793. Madame de
Beauharnois was a long time in
prison. In 1797 she married
Buonaparte.

4, By a letter from Smyrna, of
the 4th of June, we learn, that
the plague, which had committed
the most frightful ravages there,
had put an end to all commerce.
The deaths were about 5,000
daily. Up to that period about
20,000 Turks and 10,000 Greeks,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

Armenians, Jews, &c. had fallen —
sacrifices to the plague. The port
was almost completely empty of
shipping; and Smyrna, which
lately contained 180,000 inhabi-
tants, seemed now a desert.

4. Dublin.—Yesterday _ the
Lord Lieutenant, with the advice
of the Privy Council, issued a pro-
clamation, declaring the Catholic
Board contrary to law. The pro-
clamation states, that though the
law had not hitherto been en-
forced against that assembly, from
the hope that those who had been
misled would become sensible of
their error, and their meetings be
discontinued without the necessity
of legal interposition; yet the
Lord Lieutenant being now sa-
tisfied that the farther continuance
of the assembly could only tead to
serve the ends of factious and se-
ditious persons, gives notice, that
if it shall again meet, the said as-
sembly and all persons acting as
members thereof, will be pro-
ceeded against according to law.

8. Arrival of their Majesties
the Emperor of Russia and King
of Prussia.—Their Majesties sailed
from Boulogne in the Impregna-
ble about one o’clock at noon,
on the 6th, under a grand dis~-
charge of artillery. As soon as
the fleet was in sight, his Majesty’s
ship, Monarch, off Deal, hoisted
the royal standard, and various
other flags, and fired a royal salute.
The fleet consisted of the Impreg-
nable, with his Royal Highness
the Duke of Clarence, the Jason
frigate, the Royal Sovereign and
Royal Charlotte yachts, and seve-
ral other vessels. The wind was
very brisk, but their entry into the
roads was delayed for some time
till the rising of the tide. The
landing at Dover was easily effeet-

CHRONICLE, 43

ed at half past six. The cuns of
the Impregnable and the other
ships of war fired a salute at the
moment when the sovereigns left
the ship, which they repeated on
the landing, and which was an-
swered by a full discharge of artil-
lery from the batteries on shore, and
by the joyful testimonials of thou-
sands of the British people, whose
acclamations rent the air. The
coup d’eil of the spectacle was
maguificent ; the sailors, who were
all dressed in new blue jackets and
white trowsers manned the yards
of the vessels, and joined in the

plaudits of the multitudes on shore,

by their hearty cheerings.

The chief persons among those
who landed with the Emperor
Alexander, and the King of Prus-
sia, were the Prince Royal of
Prussia, Prince William, the King’s
second son, Prince William, the
King’s brother, Prince Frederick,
nephew to the King, Prince Au-
gustus, his Majesty’s cousin, Mar-
shal Blucher, Baron Humbolt,
the King’s Chamberlain, Count
Hardenberg, Count Nesselrode,
Baron Anstet, Prince Adam Garl-
driske, General Czernicheff, Dr.
Wylie, physician to the Emperor
of Russia, Sir Charles Stewart,
Colonel Cook, Capt. Wood, &c.

Their Majesties were received
on shore by Lord Yarmouth, Lord
Charles Bentinck, and the Earl of
Rosslyn, and were escorted by a
detachment of the Scots Greys to
the house of Mr. Fector, under a
discharge of cannon. The guard
of honour appointed to attend
their Majesties consisted of the 43rd
regiment of foot and the Scots
Greys. The whole of the garrison
were under arms; composed of a

very strong brigade of artillery, of.

three troops of the Scotch Greys,
the 43rd, 51st, 52nd, and 95th regi+
ments of the line, and the Galway
militia. The royal equipages, &c.
were brought over in a transport
vessel. The Duke of Clarence had
provided a splendid entertainment,
of which most of the royal and
illustrious persons ‘partook with
much cheerfulness. Their Majes-
ties retired to rest between ten and
eleven. The Emperor slept at Mr.
Fector’s ; the King and other prin-
ees at the York Hotel; Lord Yar-
mouth, with all the general offi-
cers, &c. at the Ship Hotel.

Nine o’clock yesterday morning
was the time fixed on by their
Majesties, for proceeding from Do-
ver to the capital, The first car-
riages of theroyal suites approached
London at nearly two o’clock ;
there were three or four of them
filled with Russian or Prussian per-
sons of distinction; some with
four, others with six horses. Seve-
ral followed at intervals for some
hours afterwards; one of which
contained the Prussian Princes. At
three the expectant multitude be-
came quite impatient, when intel-
ligence arrived at Shooter’s-hill,
that at Welling, where the caval-
cade changed horses, Sir Charles
Stuart had said, that their Ma-
jesties had gone up to town two
hours before in a private manner.
This could not be credited, as:
avant couriers and detachments of
dragoons were yet seen on the
road, and the Prince Regent’s ser-
vants and. horses were kept wait-
img as a relay on Shooter’s-hill.
Marshal Blucher left Welling by
the lower road. The unexpected
news, however, was soon found to.
be true; the fact was, that the
Emperor had entered Londow

44,

about half past two. He came up
’ the road immediately after a post-
chaise, in- which were Lord Yar-
mouth, and Lord C. Bentinck.
His Imperial Majesty was in the
carriage and four of Count Lieven,
the Russian Ambassador, without
a single attendant: from the ar-
morial bearings it was supposed to
convey some foreign nobility.
When the Emperor arrived at
the Pulteney Hotel he alighted, en-
tered the house, and passed through
the lower apartments without
being recognised. He ascended
the first flight of stairs, when the
Prince Gagarin announced his ar-
rival. At-the same instant his
sister the Grand Duchess, met him
on the stairs. They saluted each
other in the most affectionate man-
ner. The Emperor afterwards
embraced the interesting child
Prince Alexander, The tidings of
the emperor’s arrival resounded
not only throughout the house,
but in the street, where an im-
mense concourse of people expres-
sed their joy, by huzzas, and
“« Long live the Emperor, ” &c. &c.
His Imperial Majesty appeared
shortly afterwards at the balcony,
and bowed in the most conde-
scending manner, which he conti-
nued to do occasionally, till eleven
e’clock at night, the people shout-
ing their applause. Lord Morton,
the Queen’s Chamberlain, waited
upon the Emperor, in the name of
the Queen, to express her congra-
tulations on his arrival in England.
At half past four o’clock, the Em-
peror went in Count Lieven’s car-
riage, accompanied by his Excel-
lency, to see the Prince-Regent,
at Carlton House; but he went so
privately, that the escort of horse,
who were appointed to attend him,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

missed: him; but they escorted
him back to the Pulteney Hotel.
He was received in a very private
manner by the Prince Regent, who
gave his Majesty a most hearty
welcome. Pulteney Hotel had been
fitted up in a magnificent style,
particularly the principal apart-
ments, which the Grand Duchess
gave up for her brother. A new
state bed was put up for his Impe-
rial Majesty. The Grand Duchess
and the Emperor dined together
without any companion.

The Prince Regent, to shew due
attention to the Emperor, prepared _
a residence for him at St. James’s,
in the house of the Duke of Cum-
berland, which was newly fitted
up for the occasion. Yesterday
the Lord Chamberlain, the Lord
Steward, the Duke of. Montrose,
and Colonel Thornton, were in at-
tendance during the whole of the
day, till seven o’clock, full dressed,
in expectation of the Emperor's
coming there to take up his resi-
dence. A guard of honour, with
two bands in their state uniforms,
attended in the court-yard, oppo-
site the house, during the day.

The King of Prussia, his. sons,
their numerous suites, came also in
a very private manner, and arriv-_
ed at Clarence-house, St. James’s,
about three o’clock. <A party of
the Yeomen of the guard, Royal’
Servants and attendants, as at
Cumberland-house, were in readi-
ness to receive him. A few mi-
nutes before four, his Majesty, at-
tended by an Aid-de-camp, went
to Carlton-house. The Prince Re-
gent received him in the same
manner as the Emperor of Russia.
He remained with the Prince about
half an hour. His Majesty receiv~
ed visits from the Prince of Orange

CHRONICLE.

the Prince of Oldenburg, and a
number of others. His Majesty
visited the Duke and Duchess of
York, whose house is just oppo-
site.

At six o’clock Marshal Blucher
arrived in St. James’s Park by the
Horse Guards, in the Prince Re-
gent’s open carriage, escorted by a
party of light horse. Three troops
of the Queen’s bays were drawn
up on the parade. The moment
he observed them, he arose and
pulled off his hat, steadfastly look-
ing at them, and remained in this
position until he had passed the
whole. His countenance is most
manly and expressive, bearing the
effects’ of the severities he has en-
countered ; the mustachios on his
upper lip are exceedingly promi-
nent. The drivers, as directed,
made first for Carlton-house. No
sooner were the stable gates open-
ed, than there wasa general rush
in of the horsemen and the public
at large. All restraint upon them
was in vain; the two sentinels at
the gates, with their muskets,
were laid on the ground, the porter
was completely overpowered, and
it was with the greatest difficulty
that he could shut the gates. The
multitude proceeded up the yard
of Carlton-house with the Gene-
ral’s carriage, shouting the praises
of Blucher. The carriage stopped
at the side door, but he did not
enter Carlton-house that way: on
his arrival being notified, Colonels
Bloomfield and Congreve came
out, dressed in full regimentals,
received. the General uncovered,
and in that state conducted him
to the principal entrance of Carlton
House, The crowd assembled in
Pall-mall now lost all respect’ for
the decorum of the place; they
instantly scaled the walls and

45

lodges in great numbers : their im=
petuous zeal upon this occasion
was indulged, and the great doors
of the hall were thrown open to
them, and some .of the horsemen
had nearly entered the hall. After
the first interview of the Gene-
ral with the Prince, an interesting
scene took place. The Prince Re-
gent returned with the gallant Blu-
cher from his private apartments,
and in the centre of the grand hall,
surrounded by the people, placed
a blue ribbon on his shoulder,
fastening it with his own hand, to
which was hung a beautiful medal-
lion, witha likeness of the Prince,
richly set with diamonds. Mar-
shal Blucher knelt while the Prince
was conferring this honour ; and
on his rising kissed the Prince’s
hand. The Prince and the Gene-
ral bowed to the public, whose ac-
clamations in return exceeded de-
scription.

Illuminations,. more splendid,
perhaps, then were ever before
witnessed in this metropolis, took
place on this and the two following
evenings. Some of the public offi-
ces, in particular, exhibited a com-
bination of taste and brilliancy not
less novel than striking. -

9. This morning, the manu-
factory of Messrs. Bowring and
Co. at Hampton, caught fire, when
property to the amount of 4,000J.
was consumed, exclusive of the
dwelling-house and stables, which
were also totally destroyed, toge-
ther with four cows; and to add
to the catastrophe, Mr. and Mrs.
B. lost their lives in attempting to
escape ; part of their remains were
dug from the ruins the next day.

Court at CARLTON-HOUSE,
At half-past one o’clock the
guard of honour marched into the
Court-yard, with the Coldstream

46

band, in staté uniform, playing
martial airs. All the Royal Dukes
and the Duchess of York came
im state, and were received with
military honours, The Duke of
Richmond and Marquis Wellesley
also came in state. There were
also present—

The Prince of Orange, the
Prince of Mecklenburg, Marshal
Blucher, Marshal Lord Beresford,
Lord Hill, General d’Yorck, and
a numerous assemblage of Foreign
and British officers, together with
the. British Cabinet Ministers,
Officers of state, and the Royal
Household, the Lord Mayor and
the Corporation of London, the
Sheriffs, &e. &e.

At half past two the shouts of
the populace announced the ar-
rival of the King of Prussia and
his family, Lord Charles Bentinck,
his Chamberlain, &c. in state.
His Majesty was dressed in his
own -regimentals; he wore his
hair very short, and without pow-
der ; the band played «‘ God save
the King.’ His Majesty bowed
repeatedly,

At a quarter past three, the
Emperor of Russia arrived in state,
in the Regent’s carriage, escorted
by-aparty of the Bays, and was
received with military honours,
His Majesty was dressed in an
English uniform, and wore the
Order of the Garter. He was’ met
at the door of Carlton-house by
the Prince Regent, in regimentals
of blue and gold. His Royal
Highness conducted the Emperor
to his closet, where they held a
conference for some time, and
were dressed in the robes of the
Garter:

A procession was formed from
the closet to the Chapter-room, con-
sisting: of the: following. Knights’:

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

+The Dukes of York, Kent,
Sussex, Cambridge, and Gloces-
ter, Earl of Chatham, the Mar-
quis of Salisbury, Earl of West-
morland, Earl Spencer, the Mar-
quis Camden, the Duke of Rut-
land, the Earl of Hardwicke, the
Duke of Beaufort, the Earls of
Pembroke and Winchelsea, the
Marquisses of Stafford and Hert-
ford, the Earl of Lonsdale, the
Marquis Wellesley, the Dukes of
Richmond, Montrose, and New-
eastle, followed by the Bishop of
Winchester, Prelate, the Bishop of
Salisbury, Chancellor, the Dean of
Windsor, Register, and Garter at
Arms and Black Rod. Then
walked the Prince Regent, liaving
on his right the Emperor of Rus-
sia in the mantle and collar. ‘The
Prince Regent's train was held by
Sir William Keppel, Groom in
waiting. The Emperor of Rus-
sia’s train was held by the Earl of
Yarmouth.

The Prince Regent took his’ seat
on the Throne; having on his
right, a chair of state, in which
his Imperial Majesty was placed,
andiavacant chair on his left for
the King of Prussia.

The Chancellor then, by his
Royal Highness’s command, read’
a new statute, whereby, after com-
plimenting the King of Prussia
upon the heroism, military skill,
and personal intrepidity whiely had’
created the just admiration of all
Germany during the late contest,
now auspiciously terminated in the
blessing of peace, his Majesty ©
was declared elected a Knight of
the Garter. His majesty was'then’
introduced to the Chapter, be~
tween the Dukes’ of York and
Kent, and’ was invested with the
insignia of the Order. His Ma-
jesty then received’ the accolade

CHRONICLE.

from the Prince Regent, and af-
terwards from all the Royal
Knights and others, and was seated
in a Chair of State. The Chan-
cellor then read a Statute, whereby
the resolution of the Prince Re-
gent, in the name of the Sove-
reign was expressed to comme-
morate -within the order the
present brilliant epocha in the
history of nations, when through
the providential and signal inter-
position of the Almighty Disposer
of events, the deliverance of the
Continent of Europe from a sys-
tem inimical to the repose’ of
mankind had been gloriously ef-
fected; and his Royal Highness,
considering how eminently this
happy state of affairs had been
promoted by the Emperor of Aus-
tria, in the powerful co-operation
of his arms towards the common
cause, and until its final triumph,
had thought fit to dispense with
certain Statutes of the Order, and
to declare His Imperial and Royal

Apostolic Majesty a Knight of the '

same.

Another Statute was then read,
wherein, after many high enco-
niums on the distinguished merits
and services of the Earl of Liver-
pool and Viscount Castlereach, it
was declared that they should also
be added to the number of Knights

* of the Order.

Their Lordships were then se-
verally introduced between the
two junior Knights, the Dukes of
Montrose and Newcastle, and re-
ceived the honour of Knighthood,
and were afterwards invested with
the usual ceremonies,

A statute was then read, de-
claring that no further election of
any subjects not being of the
Blood Royal into the Order shall
_ take place, until the vacancy of a

47

stall of a Knight subject not of
the Blood Royal shall have hap-
pened subsequently to the reduc-
tion of the number of Knights
subjects not of the Blood Royal to
the original number of twenty-
five Knights Companions, in-
cluding the Prince of Wales, who
is a constituent part of the Insti-
tution. The Knights were then-
called over, and the procession re-
turned in the usual order.

11. The shoals of herrings
were never known to be so nume-
rous as they are at present on the
Cumberland coast; they have,
this week, even come so far up the
water as Rockliff and Sandsfield,
only four miles from Carlisle (a cir-
cumstance unprecedented), where
they have been taken by thousands
in the creeks. They have been
sold in our market at from 15 to
20 for Is. Upon the coast the
average price is 4s. 6d. per hun-
dred,

14. The Emperor of Russia,
the King of Prussia, and the
Prince Regent, accompanied by a
number of persons of distinction,
paid a visit to the University of
Oxford. They were received, ow
their entrance, in grand ceremony
by all the authorities, academic
and civic, of the place; and in the
evening a sumptuous banquet was
given to the illustrious guests in
the Radcliff Library, a place never
before applied to such a purpose,
but excellently adapted to it. A
general illumination took place at
night; and, on the following day,
the royal and noble party were re-
ceived at the theatre, where every
preparation had been made to ren-
der the scene august and striking.
Degrees were then conferred upon
the emperor and king, and some
of their illustrious attendants, one

48

of whom was the veteran Blucher ;
after which, the public orator de-
livered a Latin speech on the occa-
sion; and recitations followed, of
English, Latin, and Greek verses.
The emperor and King then went
to the town hall, where they re-
ceived the freedom of the city ;
after which they left Oxford for
Woodstock and Blenheim.

15, About three o’clock this
morning, the metropolis was vi-
sited by a violent thunder-storm.
The horizon was completely il-
lumined by the lightning, and the
‘rain descended in torrents.. The
tempest raged about three quarters
of an hour, when it subsided ; but
the clouds, charged with electric
fluid, again accumulated in the
south, and poured forth another
storm, which lasted from half-past
four to about five o’clock. The
direction of the clouds was from
the west, south-west, and south,
towards the east, and the lght-
ning was as vivid and expabsive as
we ever witnessed. The heat of
the preceding afternoon had_ been
extraordinary.. About five o’clock
the thermometer was as high as
85 in the shade.

This ‘night, between the hours
of nine and ten, as Mr. William
Fowler, a farmer, of Chew Magna,
was returning from Bristol market,
accompanied by a young woman,
in his market cart, he was stopped
by a footpad, near the Maidenhead
at Dundry; when springing from
the cart, as is supposed witha view
to protect his property, he was
shot through the head. The re-
port of the pistol frightened the
horse, but the young woman leap-
ed out of the cart, and proceeded
to a carpenter’s shop about two
hundred yards from. the spot,

where she procured assistance, and.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

on her return found the deceased
rifled of all his property. He has
left a wife and fourchildren. The
robber was dressed in a smock
frock. A tremendous sterm of
thunder and lightning, which was
raging at the time, did not deter
the villain from the commission of
the crime.

17. On this day a grand enter-
tainment was given to the Emperor
of Russia, the King of Prussia,
the Duchess of Oldenburgh, the
Duke of York, and a number of
distinguished persons, by the Mer-
chants and Bankers of London at
Merchant Taylors’-hall.

18. The second civic banquet
in honour of our illustrious Visit-
ors, the Emperor of Russia, the
King of Prussia, &c. was given on
this day, by the Corporation of
London, in Guildhall.

By two o’clock the streets from
Guildhall to Carlton-house were
completely lined with military,
consisting of the St, James’s Vo-
lunteers, the Duke of Sussex’s
regiment of Highlanders, the St.
Margaret’s Volunteers, and many
other volunteer corps; the Tower
Hamlets, London, and Stafford=
shire Militia; the City Light
Horse; the Westminster Light
Horse; the Surrey Yeomanry ;
the Scotch Greys; the 11th Light
Dragoons, and other regiments.)
Parties of the Life Guards paraded
the streets to keep the passage
clear. There were about 8,0U0
troops (regulars and volunteers)
under arms.

The Royal procession moved at
a slow pace from Carlton house
soon after four o’clock, preceded
by parties of the 11th Dragoons,
and of the Royal Horse Guards
(Blue). It commenced with five
of the priace Regent’s Carriages,

CHRONICLE.

each with six horses, containing
the officers of the household, and
distinguished foreigners. Parties
of the same guards followed each
carriage. Then came the state
carriages of the Prince of Orauge
(whose servants wore the Stadt-
_ holder’s liveries of blue and gold),
the Dukes of Gloucester, Cam-
bridge, Sussex, Clarence, and Kent,
in each of which was one of the
foreign visitors. A groom walked
at each horses head, and three
footmen, in state liveries, stood
behind each carriage. The Duke
of York’s carriage was drawn by
six greys. The two sons of his
Prussian Majesty rode with his
Royal Highness. All the horses
were decked with crimson rib-
bands. The equipage of the Re-
gent was in the highest degree
superb. The Royal carriage was
drawn by eight of the: King’s
cream-coloured horses, ornamented
with azure ribbands: four foot-
men, almost covered with gold
lace, stood behind. It was pre-
ceded by 12 of the. Knights
Marshalmen, in full uniform; the
Royal Heralds, wearing their offi-
cia! tabbards, &c,; aud a nume-
rous party of the King’s Yeomen
of the Guard, and of the 10th, or
Prince’s Light Dragoons. The
procession was closed by the re-
mainder of the Horse Guards, with
their trumpeters, &c. in full dress ;
after which came a vast number of
other carriages, containing fo-

_ reigners of distinction, the Mar-

~ quis Wellesley, Lord and’ Lady
Castlereagh, Prince de Wagstadt
(Blucher,) Count Platoff, Lords
Hill and Beresford, and a long list
of persons of distinction.

The Lord Mayor and the She-
riffs in their state carriages, and

Vou, LVI,

49

the Aldermen and City-officers,
had stationed themselves east of
Temple-bar, previously tothearrival
of the procession ; on the apprvach
of which, they alighted, and
mounted chargers decorated with
crimson, belonging to the officers
of the Horse Guards, The first
part of the cavalcade having ad-
vanced, the Prince Regent’s car-
riage drew up, and the Lord Mayor,
Aldermen, and Sheriffs, received
his Royal Highness with the usual
ceremony. After a short confe~
rence, the City-officers took the
lead of the procession, which
moved in the following order :
A troop of the 10th light dragoons,
trumpeters and kettle drums; the
Lord Mayor’s state coach, in which
was his lordship’s chaplain alone ;
the carriages of the Aldermen,
empty; a party of military: the
Knights Marshalmen: the City
Marshalmen, two and two; twenty
of the Aldermen, two and two on
horseback, and dressed in their
state robes; two Horse-guards ;
the Town Crier, bearing the mace ;
the Lord Mayor in his state robes,
mounted on a beautiful charger,
uncovered, and bearing the sword
of state; the state carriage of the
Prince Regent, in which were his
Royal Highness and the King of
Prussia, followed by a detachment
of cavalry, after which came the
carriages of several of his Majesty’s
Ministers. His Royal Highness
reached Guildhall about half-past
five o’clock, where he was re-
ceived by the Lord Mayor, and
conducted through a line formed
by the Aldermen and Common
Council-men, to the Drawing-
room, (the Common Council
Chamber), where his Royal High-
ness remained in conversation with

E

50

his Royal brothers, and the other
illustrious persons.

About half-past four o’clock his
Majesty the Emperor of Russia
quitted the Pulteney Hotel, ac-
companied by his sister the Duchess
of Oldenburg, in the Regent’s
state chariot, drawn by six fine
Hanoverian horses, and attended
by his usual guard. His Imperial
Majesty’s suite oceupied four other
carriages. His Majesty arrived at
Guildhall about a quarter of an
hour after the Prince Regent. As
soon as his Majesty’s approach was
announced, the Lord Mayor went
to receive him and his illustrious
sister, and conducted them in the
same manner, and with the same
marks of respect as had been
shewn to the Prince Regent, to the
drawing-room. Here he was | re-
ceived and welcomed by his Royal
Highness. The illustrious per-
sonages continued fer some time
in the drawing-room; and about
seven o’clock, it being announced
that dinner was ready, they were
conducted to the Hall by the Lord
Mayor, the music striking up
‘*The Roast Beef of Old Eng-
land ;” and after parading round
the Hall, took their seats under
the canopy of state, amidst the
shouts and acciamations of the
€ompany assembled, and the way-
ing of handkerchiefs and plaudits
ef the ladies in the galleries. On
the right of the Prince Regent was
seated the Emperor, and. next to
him the Duke of York; the rest
ef the Royal Dukes were seated
at the table of the hustings. On
the left of the Prince Regent sat
his Prussian Majesty, and next to
him the Duchess of Oldenburg,
having her son upon her left.
Lord Yarmouth stood behind the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

chair of the Emperor, atténded by:
three of the Regent’s servants,
dressed in their state liveries and
velvet caps. The Lord Mayor, in
the first instance, placed himself
behind the chair of the Prince
Regent. At the table next to the
hustings were seated Marshal Blu-
cher, Platoff, the Lord Chancelier,
the Speaker of the House of Com-
mons, the Judges, Nobility, &e.
The first toast drank, was that
of «*the King of England,” which
was given by the Prince Regent.

The health of the Prince Regent
was proposed by the Lord Mayor,
and drank with general acclama-
tions. The Prince gave ‘* The
Lord Mayor and Corporation, and
thanks to them for our kind re-
eeption.”’

The following toasts were :—The
Queen and Family—The Emperor
of all the Russias—The King of
Prussia—The Emperor of Austria
—The Duchess of Oldenburg—The
King of France—Ferdinand. the
Seventh, of Spain—The Sovereign.
Prince of the Netherlands—The
Hereditary Prince of Orange—All
the Heroes who have served Eng-
land by sea and land—All the Ge-
nerals of the Allied Armies.

The songs given between the
toasts were :—“ Rule Britannia,’”
«« Hail! Star of Brunswick,” * To
Arms, to Arms,”’ &c.

Of the dinner it is almost need-
less to say, that every delicacy
abounded. The wine was of the
most ehoice kinds, as was the
dessert also.

About a quarter before eleven
the Royal guests withdrew, amidst
the cheers of an assemblage of
one thousand persons,

Before the Prince Regent left
the anti-chamber to proceed to the

CHRONICLE.

hal, he conferred the title of
Baronet on the Lord Mayor.

The interior of Guildhall was,
on this occasion, fitted up in gran-
deur unequalled on any former
occasion. A temporary entrance
was erected at the front door of
Guildhall, extending several yards
into the street, covered on the sides
and top with green cloth, and the
flooring with fine matting, and it
was lighted by a number of glass
globes. Immediately preceding
the entrance to the hall, in the
large porch, were placed a number
of delicate foreign plants and flow-
ers in full bloom, whose fragrance
perfumed the air. These shrubs
were raised one above another, and
with them were intermingled va-
riegated lamps, the whole produc-
ing a most splendid effect. On
entering the Hall, the beholder
was astonished with the magnifi-
cence which surrounded him.
The walls were covered with
crimson cloth. The body of the
Hall was surrounded with a gal-
lery, about eight feet wide, which,
at anearly hour, was filled with
ladies elegantly dressed, many of
them of the highest rank. At the
upper end of the Hall, the place
occupied by the hustings, on a
raised platform was placed a table
for the Sovereigns, the Royal
Dukes, and foreign Princes. In
the centre of the table was erected
a magnificent canopy, formed of
erimson velvet, richly ornamented
with gold fringe, tassels, &c. Be-
neath the canopy, and raised above
the rest of the platform, were three
chairs of state, above which, in
the centre, appeared the Prince
Regent’s feather, and on each side
the Russian and Prussian eagles
richly gilt. These chairs were

along the © cornice.

51

appropriated to the Pimce Regent
and the two Monarchs. The table
was decorated with an immense
quantity of plate, besides which,
there were two side-boards, one at
each extremity of the platform,
with massive services of plate,
The table was further decorated
with a vast number of small flags,
richly ornamented, bearing the
arms of the Prince Regent, the
Emperors of Russia and Austria,
the King of Prussia, and the other
Princes. Opposite to this table,
at the bottom of the Hall, was a
large looking-glass. Down the
centre of the Hall were placed
three tables for the noblemen and
others invited, the Aldermen, City
Officers, and Common Council-
men. The ladies’ galleries were
built on arches, and the recesses
thus formed were hung with ta-
pestry, lighted with rich lustres,
and occupied by circular tables.
Over the steps leading to the
King’s Bench, and Common Coun-
cil Chamber, still higher than the
ladies’ gallery, was a small gallery,
in which the band of the Duke of
York, and the City bands, were
placed ; and in two small galleries
under the ladies’ gallery, and
nearly in a line with the Prince’s
table, were the vocal performers,
&e. All external light was ex-
cluded from the Hall, which was
lighted by a vast number of wax
lights, in eight most suberb lustres,
suspended from the roof, by simi-
lar lustres suspended at equal dis-
tances abovethe ladies’ gallery, and
by a triple row of gold coloured
lamps carried all round the Hall,
From the
upper part of the Hall, also near
the roof, were suspended the City
and several Companies’ banners.

E 2

52

The painted windows at the upper
and lower end of the Hall formed
two beautiful transparencies, by
means of strong lights behind
them.

From the entrance of the Hall
to the steps leading to the King’s
Bench, a passage was left. The
Court of King’s Bench was con-
verted into a retiring room. It
was hung with crimson cloth,
lighted by rich lustres, and fur-
nished with elegant sofas and
chairs. At the upper end was an
elegant transparency, of stained
glass of our venerable Sovereign
in his robes: on one side Britan-
nia; on the other the figure of
Plenty; above, in the centre,
Peace, with the olive branch in
her hand. In another part of the
piece was a ship, surmounted with
the name of Nelson; and in a
corresponding situation, warlike
trophies thrown together, over
which appeared the name of Wel-
lington. The Common Council
Chamber was fitted up in a mag-
nificent style as a drawing-room.
It was hung, and the floor was
covered with crimson cloth; all
the seats were removed, and their
places supplied by costly chairs,
At the upper end a splendid throne
was erected for the Prince Re-
gent; the room, and the avenues
to it, were illuminated with cut-
glass chandeliers.

Among the persons of distinc-
tion present, besides the Prince
Regent, the Emperor of Russia,
the Duchess of Oldenburg, and the
King of Prussia, were all the Bri-
tish Royal Dukes; the Princes of
Oldenburg, Cobourg, Bavaria,
aod Wurtemburg; the Prince
Royal of Prussia ; Prince William,
the King’s second son; Princes

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.
Frederick, Henry, William, and

Augustus of Prussia; PrinceCharles
of Mecklenburg, the Prince of
Orange, and the Dukes of Orleans
and Saxe Weimar, Princes Rad-
zivil, Hardenberg, Blucher, Met-
ternich, Lichtenstein, Gagarin,
Tcherbatoff, Czartoriski, Prince
and Princess Volkowski, Generals
Platoff, Tolstoi, Czernicheff, Wo-
ronzow, Barclay de Tolli, Potem-
kin, de Yorck, de Bulow, all the
foreign Ministers, and the British
officers of State, and of the Royal
Household ; the Ladies Liverpool
and Castlereagh, and the Lady
Mayoress; the Duke of Devon-
shire, Marquis Wellesley, Mar-
quis of Lansdowne, Earl Grey,
Lords Holland, Glenville, Erskine,
Beresford, Hil!, Combermere, and
Lynedoch; Messrs. Ponsonby,
Whitbread, Canning, Coke, War-
ren Hastings, Tierney, the Judges,
the Members of the Corporation,
&c. &c. &e.

20. A grand review of all the
regular troops, and most of the
volunteers in and near the metro-
polis took place in Hyde-park in
presence of the Emperor of Rus-
sia, the King of Prussia, and all
the illustrious foreigners accom-
pauying them, and of the Prince
Regent, the Duke of York, &c.

The ceremony of announcing to
the inhabitants of the metropolis,
the conclusion of the definitive
treaty of peace with France took
place with all its ancient and ac-
customed solemnities. So great
was the public curiosity to behold
this last scene of the important
event which has terminated the
struggles of Europe, that the
streets were crowded at a very
early hour. The scaffoldings which
had been erected in front of the

CHRONICLE.

different houses for the grand pro-
cession of Saturday were suffered
to remain, and, together with the
windows, were thronged with
spectators, The Heralds and the
different officers assembled at St.
James’s about 11 o’clock, but were
detained till near 4, by the ab-

53

sence of the military, who were to
accompany them, they being en-
gaged at the Review in Hyde-
park. The military having at
length arrived at St. James’s, the
procession proceeded to the Palace-
gate, in the following order :—

Knight Marshal’s Men,: two and two.
Knight Marshal.
Drums.
Drum-Major.
Trumpets.
Serjeant Trumpeter
(with his Mace and Collar).
Poursuivants.

Heralds.

Serjeants at Arms. 5

Kings of Arms. :

Serjeants at Arms,

mounted and habited in their respective Tabards.

At the gate the Proclamation
was read by the Senior Officer of
Arms, and the procession being

joined by that from Westminster,
moved on to Charing-cross in the
following order :—

Horse-Guards, to clear the way.
Beadles of Westminster, bare-headed, two and two, with staves.
Constables of Westminster, in like manner.
High Constable, with his Staff, on Horseback.

Officers of the High Bailiff

of Westminster, with White Wands, on
~ Horseback.

Clerk of the High Bailiff.
High Bailiff and Deputy Steward.
Horse-Guards.

_ Then came the rest of the Pro-
cession in the order in which they
approached the palace-gate as be-
fore mentioned, flanked by de-
tachments of the Horse Guards.
At Charing-cross, the Officer of
Arms next in rank read the Pro-
clamation, looking towards White-
hall; after which the Procession
moved on to Temple-bar, the
gates of which were shut, and the
junior Officer of Arms, coming

out of the rank between two
trumpeters, preceded by two Horse
Guards to clear the way, rode up
to the gate, and after the trumpets
had sounded thrice, knocked with
acane, Being asked by the City
Marshal, from within, (who had
been there in waiting for some
time, with the Lord Mayor, She-
riffs, and Aldermen, attended by
the other city officers,) «Who
comes there >’ he replied, “ The

of ANNUAL

Officers of Arms, who demand
entrance into the city, to publish
his Majesty’s proclamation of
peace.’”’ The gates being opened,
he was admitted alone, and the
gates then shut again. The City
Marshal, preceded by his officers,
conducted him to the Lord Mayor,
to whom he shewed his Majesty’s
warrant, which his lordship hav-
ing read, returned, and gave di-

rections to the City Marshal to.

open the gates, who, attending the
Officer of Arms, on his return to
them, said, on leaving him, ‘¢ Sir,
the gates are opened.” The
trumpets and guards being in
waiting, conducted him to his
place in the procession, which
then moved on into the city, (the
Officers of Westminster filing
off and retiring as they came to
Temple-bar,) and at Chancery-
lane the proclamation was read a
third time. Then the Lord Mayor,
Sheriffs, and Aldermer, the two
former in their state, and the
latter in their private carriages,
joined the procession immediately
after the officers of arms, and the
whole moved on to the end of Wood-
street, where the cross formerly
stood in Cheapside; and the pro-
clamation having been there read,
the procession was continued to
the Royal Exchange, where it was
read for the last time, and the
procession returning by way of
Gracechurch-street, through Lom-
bard-street, dispersed about seven
o'clock, the military retarning the
way they came. Each reading of
the proclamation was preceded
and followed by a flourish of
trum pets.

- Av unfortunate explosion took
place: in the Royal. Arsenal, at
Woolwich, im one of the sheds

REGISTER,

1814.

appropriated for making fireworks ;
in consequence of which four of
the workmen lost their lives, and
two others were wounded. By
the exertions of the officers on the
spot, the fire was prevented from
injuring any of the other buildings,
and it was entirely got under in
less than half an hour.

21. Amsterdam.—The follow-
ing advertisement has been pub-
lished here:—

“The Board of Trade hereby
informs all whom it may concern,
that it has been acquainted by his
Excellency the Secretary of State
for Foreign Affairs, that by a de-
cree of his Royal Highness our
Sovereign Prince, dated the 15th
inst. no ships or vessels shall be
cleared out or dispatched from any
port of the United Netherlands,
which are designed to fetch ne-
groes from the coast of Africa, or
from any of the islands belonging
to that continent, and to convey
them to the continent or islands of
America ; and that all such ships
or vessels designed for the slave
trade shall be refused admittance
at any fort, factory, colony, or
possession on the coast of Guinea.

25. The grandest and most ap-
propriate spectatle in this coun-
try presented to the royal visitants,
was anaval review at Portsmouth,
which took place on this day.
The illustrious. personages had
arrived at the town in the evening
of the 22nd, where were already
the Prince Regent, and the Dukes
of York and Clarence. The two
following days were employed: by.
the party in surveys of the har-
bour, examinations of the interior
of the lmpregnable man of war,
and visits to all parts of the vast
naval establishments and stupend-

CHRONICLE.

us machinery of that port; im
termixed with banqueting and
festivity. On the‘concluding day,
a fleet, consisting of 15 sail of the
line, and about as many frigates,
formed a line in front of the Isle
of Wight, and having received
with a general salute the royal
visitors on board the Royal So-
vereign Yacht, stood out to sea,
and performed some of the ma-
neeuvres of anengagement. They
returned to their anchorage in the
evening, when the Emperor and
King, the Regent, &c. accompa-
nied by au immense number of
pleasure vessels of all descriptions,
came to land, and the day termi-
nated with a grand entertainment
given by the Regent, at the Go-
vernment-house. The whole was
calculated to impress the illus-
trious strangers, with the most
lively ideas of the national power
aud greatness.

27. The Emperor of Russia,
with his sister the Duchess of
Oldenburg, and the King of Prus-
sia with his sons, embarked at
Dover on their return to the con-
tinent, after a visit to this country,
which appears to have given ge-
neral satisfaction.

28. Dover.—About five o’clock
this morning, his Majesty’s sloop
of war the Rosario arrived in the
roads, and fired a salute. Shortly
afterwards, the yards of the dif-
ferent vessels of war were manned,
a salute took place throughout the
squadron, and the launch of the
Nymphen frigate was seen ad>
vancing towards the harbour, with
the Duke of Wellington: at this
time the guns upon the heights
and from the batteries commenced
their thunder upon the boat leav-
ing the ship; and om passing the

5S

pier-heads his lordship was greeted
with three distinct rounds of cheers
frem those assembled; but upon
his landing ai the Crosswall, no-
thing could exceed the rapture
with which his Lordship was re-
ceived by at least 5,000 persons ;
and notwithstanding it was so
early, parties continued to arrive
from town and country. every
minute. The instant his lordship
set his foot on shore, a proposition
was made, and instantly adopted,
to carry him to the Ship Inn: he
was borne on the shoulders of our
townsmen, amidst the reiterated
cheers of the populace.

JULY.

5. Bow-Streer.—W. H. Hol-
lins was charged with shooting
Eliz. Piicher, with a leaded pistol,
with intent to murder her. It
appeared that E. Pilcher is house-
maid to Mr. Cartwright, in Lower
Grosvenor-street, and is about 20
years of age. On Monday night,
about a quarter past ten o’clock,
the footman of Mr. Cartwright
answered a knock at the door,
when the prisoner presented him-
self, and asked if Elizabeth was at
home; he, understanding him to
mean Elizabeth Pilcher, replied
she was, and called her up stairs.
She went to the outside of the
street door with the prisoner,
shutting the door after her: the
footman went into the parlour,
and in a very short time after, he
heard the discharge of a pistol,
and a female voice screaming very
loud: he went to the street door
with all possible speed, when he
found Elizabeth Pilcher, and the
prisoner close behind her ; he did

56

not perceive then any discharge of
blood, but he observed her gown
ragged on the right ride, and very
black, occasioned by gunpowder :
he supported her in his arms,
When Elizabeth Pilcher was un-
dressed, a large wound was found
under her right breast, and a co-
pious discharge of blood from it.
Mr. Cartwright’s son was the first
who seized the prisoner, and took
a pistol from him, the barrel of
which was completely burst and
shivered to pieces; the lock of the
pistol could not be found: the
prisoner being properly secured
was conveyed to St. George’s
watch-house, where Sir John Hip-
pesley, who is a magistrate for
the county, attended, his house
being opposite to Mr. Cartwright’s,
The prisoner, on his examination,
confessed that he had shot Eliza-
beth Pilcher, having been in her
company on the afternoon previous
to that night, and he added, that
he was instigated to the horrid
deed in consequence of her refus-
ing to comply with his wishes;
he was asked to explain what these
were, but he refused. He pro-
fessed, however, to be in love with
her.

Wm. Dean, a constable, searched
him, and found upon him a large
brass pistol, not loaded, which
watched the other found upon him,
which was burst: the bursting of
it he explained to be owing to his
having loaded it tothe top. Both
the pistols had J. P. engraved on
the brass-work of the butt-ends ;
and on his being called upon to
explain these initials, he stated
that the pistols had been the pro-
perty of Elizabeth Pilcher’s father,
who died about twelve months
since, and he had purchased them

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

of the widow, under a pretence of
keeping them for his sake. He
and the deceased were in the
Excise together, and when Mr.
Pilcher was on his death-bed, he
had made the prisoner promise to
take care of his family, which
produced an intimacy between
him and the family, in conse-
quence of which he formed an at-
tachment to Elizabeth Pilcher,
which she had resisted. He con-
fessed himself to be a married
man, but had not lived with his
wife for a length of time. This
conduct besides being infamous,
was extravagant, he being a man
to appearance between 40 and 50
years of age, and having no per-
sonal recommendations. During
the night, he was extremely sick
in the watch-house, and he drank
between 3 and 4 quarts of water.
Those who had the care of the
watch-house thought at first that
it was owing to the heat of the
weather, the closeness of the place,
and the agitation of mind;. at last
they observed something particu-
lar in his conduct which indicated
more than common illness, and
questioned him as to what he had
taken: he confessed that he had
intended to poison himself with
arsenic at the time he shot Eliza-
beth Pilcher, but had taken such
a small quantity that it only made
him very sick; this was owing to
the pistol bursting, which knocked
the phial out of his hand, which
contained the arsenic. This was
confirmed by a piece of glass being
found, which had the appearance
of being part of a small phial,
with arsenic adhering to the sides,
and small pieces of glass being
found on the steps, and at the
door of Mr. Cartwright’s house.

CHRONICLE.

‘The arsenic appeared to have had
no other bad effect on him, as
when he was brought to the office,
he appeared in good health,

John Houghton, a watchman,
stated, that he was the first watch-
man that took charge of the pri-
soner. He saw a pistol in the
prisoner’s hand, and Mr. Cart-
wright, jun. take it from him.
After he had seized the prisoner
by the collar, he told him he had
killed the woman, she being then
lying in the footman’s arms; the
prisoner replied, he did not intend
to have killed her, but intended it
for himself, and begged that he
might be allowed to kiss her lips.

Mr. Heaviside, the surgeon who
dressed the wounds of Elizabeth
Pilcher, did not attend. The wit-
nesses stated her to be living at the
time they left Mr, Cartwrght’s
house, but it was supposed she
could not survive.

The unfortunate young worman
died, and Hollins being committed,
was tried for the murder, at the
Old Bailey, in September.
defence set up was insanity, but
he was brought in guilty, and re-
ceived sentence of death. He
acknowledged the justice of the
sentence, at the same time pro-
fessing his fervent love for the
poor victim ; and he displayed the
strongest marks of contrition at
his execution. ;

7. THANKSGIVING AT St.
Pau’s—This being the day ap-
pointed for returning thanks to
the Almighty for the restoration
of the blessings of peace to this
country and to Europe, it was
observed with all the state and
solemnity usual on such occasions.
The general manner of the Pro-
cession, &c, was similar to those

The >

57

‘of the King on his going to the

Cathedral upon his recovery, and
after the naval victories.

The two houses of Parliament
met early to attend the procession.

At an early hour, the troops
appointed to preserve order in the
avenues leading to the Cathedral
Church of St. Paul proceeded from
their respective parades, and took
those stations which had been
previously appointed by the Adju-
tant-general; and soon after eight
o’clock, the streets leading from
St. Paul’s to Carlton-house, which
had been covered with a thick
coat of gravel, were lined with
infantry, and paraded by detach-
ments of Volunteer Cavalry and
Light Horse.

The military, consisting of de-
tachments of infantry from the
Foot Guards, the 5th Foot, the
Stafford, West Middlesex, Aber-
deen and Fermanagh Militia,
marched into Pall Mall and the
Strand, and lined each side of
the route from St. James’s to
Temple-bar. The route from
Temple-bar to St. Paul’s was also
lined by troops, consisting of the
East India regiments of Volun-
teers and the Hon. Artillery Com-
pany.

A detachment of 150 of the
11th Light Dragoons were divided
into patroles, and kept moving
backwards and forwards, from one
end of the line to the other, to
preserve order, and assist the peace-

_officers in the execution of their

duty: a detachment of thirty of
the Royal Regiment of Horse
Guards was allotted for keeping
the grand route from the Houses
of Parliament to Charing Cross
clear of impediments; of these a
subaltern officer and twelve men

58

were posted in Palace-yard, and
the remainder employed in pa-
trolling from thence to Charing-
cross,

One hundred and four of the
11th Light Dragoons were posted
at the end of the chief streets lead-
ing into the Strand.

The Light Horse volunteers,
the London volunteer cavalry, the
Westminster volunteer cavalry,
and the Surrey Yeomanry, ~ as-
sembled at seven o’clock in the
morning, in Hyde-park, and pro-
ceeded along the grand route, to
Temple-bar. They kept the route
open to St Paul’s, furnishing
strong detachments at the top of
Fleet-market and in Bridge street,
and particularly guarding all the
avenues leading mto Fleet-street
and Ludgate-hill.

Lieutenant-General Sir Charles
Green commanded the troops.

So early as eight o’clock, lines
of carriages proceeded along Pall-
mall and the Strand, with Peer-
esses and other ladies of rank, to
St. Paul’s.

The procession of the House of

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

Commons was preceded by the
Messengers of the house on horse-
back, Constables of Westminster,
the Clerks Assistants, and the
Chaplain and Deputy Serjeant at
Arms in one of the Speaker’s car-
riages. The Speaker closed the
procession.

The Foreign Ambassadors, in a
train of about 20 carriages, at
nine o’clock proceeded by Char-
ing-cross, the Strand, and Lud-
gate-hill, to the Cathedral; they
were in their state carriages, and
in full Court dresses.) The Mem-
bers of the House of Peers came
next, and were followed by the
Lord Chancellor in his state car-
riage. In the line of carriages
forming this part of the procession
was the gallant Blucher, who was
recognised by the people, and, as
usual, loudly cheered.

Shortly before eleven, ‘the dis-
charge of 21 guns announced the
departure of his Royal Highness
the Prince Regent from Carlton-
house, from whence the proces-
sion advanced in the following
order :-—

Two Horse Guards.
The Duke of Gloucester, in hisstate carriage, drawn by six horses.
A party of Horse Guards,
The Duke of Cambridge, in his state carriage, drawn by six horses.
A party of Horse Guards.
The Duke of Sussex, in his state carriage, and six horses.
A party of Horse Guards.
The Duke of Kent, in his state carriage, and six horses. _
A party of Horse Guards.
Two of the Oxford Blues.
The Heralds, in their official costume.
Three state carriages, drawn by six horses each, containing the Heuse-
hold of his Royal Highness the Prince Regent.
A detachment of the Blues.
Fourteen Royal Footmen, in state liveries.
Twelve Marshal*s Men.
A troop of the Horse Guards.

CHRONICLE.

59

His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, in his state carriage, drawn by
eight cream-coloured horses.
His Royal Highness was accompanied by two of his
Officers of State.
A troop of Horse Guards followed.

The Dukes of York, Clarence,
Sussex, and Gloucester, were in the
procession. The silver trumpets
sounded at intervals. After the
royal carriages came two of the
Heralds, in costume, on horseback.
In the carriage with the Regent
were the Duke of Wellington and
the Duke of Montrose.

The Lord Mayor, Sheriffs, and
other City Officers, fell into the
procession at Temple-bar.

The Peeresses, and other indi-
viduals who were accommodated
with seats in the Cathedral, ap-
proacked by Holborn to Newgate-
street, down Warwick-lane, to the
north gate of the church.

Great order was preserved in
the streets. The windows and
housetops were crowded with
spectators, -

About 12 o’clock the proces-
sion reached St. Paul’s gates.
Most of the Nobility, the Great
Law Officers, and the Members of
the House of Commons, had taken
their places when the Prince Re-
gent arrived; his Royal Highness
was preceded by his brothers, the
Dukes of Cambridge, Sussex,
Kent, and York, according to
their respective seniority, and the
Duke ‘of Gloucester, who was
warmly greeted by the populace.
Nothing could equal the splen-
dour of the Prince Regent’s equi-
page and horses, and their trap-
pings. The Duke of Wellington
walked on the right hand of his
Royal Highness from the carriage
to his seat in the church.

On the arrival of the procession

at the great western gates of the
Cathedral, it moved along the nave
of the church, through the screen.
Immediately on the right hand
side of the chancel was the seat
constructed for the Price Regent.
and his party. It was covered
with crimson cloth, the cushions
of velvet and gold. The Duke of
Wellington was seated on the
right of his Royal Highness, with
the sword of state before him.

Over the pew, if soit might be
called, in which his Royal High-
ness was seated, was a lofty and
magnificent canopy, with an ele-
vated dome in the centre, the
whole of crimson bordered with
gold.

On the right of the Regent
were seated his Royal Brothers,
and the Duke of Gloucester, in a
pew by themselves, covered with
crimson ; the Prince Regent’s face
was towards the high altar: they
looked across the chancel with
their right to the eastern end of
the church. The Ministers of
State occupied the lower end of
the chancel: the Peers, Foreign
Ministers, Members of the House
of Commons, &c. &c. filled each
side, on benches, one above ano-
ther, mounting almost to the top
of the arches.

The liturgy was performed after
the Cathedral manner, Te Dewm,
&e. being chanted. After a ser-
mon by Dr. Law, Bishop of Ches-
ter, the splendid cavalcade moved
in inverted order from the Cathe-
dral to Carleton-house,

9, The Duke of Wellington

60

was entertained with a _ grand
dinner, at Guildhall, by the Cor-
poration of London. Previously to
the entertainment the Noble Duke
was presented, in the customary
forms, with asword of exquisite
workmanship, voted by the Com-
mon Council. The guests con-
sisted of seyeral of the Royal
Dukes, of the Foreign Princes re-
maining in this country, the Fo-
reign Ambassadors, the Ministers
of State, and a long list of naval
and military characters of distinc-
tion. The galleries, which had
not been removed, were again
crowded with Jadies. The interior
of the hall was decorated much in
the same manner as at the banquet
which was honoured by the pre-
sence of the Regent, and their
Russian and Prussian Majesties,
The Dutch papers are full of
the progress of the Emperor Alex-
ander through Holland, and of
the honours with which he was
received at Rotterdam, the Hague,
and Amsterdam. The visit of his
Imperial Majesty to the village of
Saaldam was interesting. The
house which Peter the Great first
entered on his arrival, August 18,
1697, was prepared for the recep-
tion of his Majesty, and the Prince
of Orange, who accompanied him.
The house was fitted up with Dutch
neatness, In the parlour was a
fine portrait of Peter the Great in
armour. The Emperor and the
Prince were received by 16 daugh-
ters of the Magistrates, in the
dress of Saaldam. The illustrious
visitors testified their satisfaction
at their reception, and then went
to the house of the Czar Peter,
which had simply the inscription,
“To the great man, nothing is
too little.” The Emperor having

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

visited the dock, where Peter en-
gaged himself as a workman,
came to the house. The Prince
led him in, and one could imme-
diately see the impression which
the immense contrast of the simple
dwelling with the power and
splendor of its former inhabitant,
and so many other recollections,
would not fail to inspire. The
Prince requested the Emperor to
leave a memorial of this remarka-
ble visit, and all having been pre-
pared, the Emperor, with a silver
trowel, fixed in the chimney a
square of white marble, on which
is inscribed in golden letters—
** Petro Magno—Alexander.”’

10. The University of Moscow
celebrated the glorious epoch
which has given peace to Europe.
The Secretary gave a short history
of the University from July 1812,
to July 1814, in which he de-
tailed the losses which it had sus-
tained from the invasion of the
French, ‘and which consisted, not
only in the destruction of the
buildings, but of the museums
and libraries. The collection of
natural history, one of the most
considerable in Europe, and the
library, which contained more than
20,000 volumes, were totally de-
stroved, as well as the collection
of physical, astronomical, chemi-
cal, and surgical instruments. The
University library, however, again
consists of more than 5,000 vo-
lumes, and the collection of na-
tural history, of above 6,000 arti-
cles, by which the foundation of a
new Museum is laid. In the Phy-
sical Cabinet there are 141 instru-
ments, and in the Cabinet of
Medals there are above 4,000
coins of various descriptions. Since
the year 1812, there have been

CHRONICLE.

59,000 scholars in the gymma-
siums and schools subordinate to
the University.

11. The Dublin Correspond-
ent says, ‘‘ A letter from Cashel
mentions the murder of Mr. Long,
of Ardmale, in the county of Tip-
perary, on Monday last, at an
early hour of the morning. Mr.
Long, though advanced in years,
was fond of rural sports, and had
risen at a very early hour in order
to reach the mountains betimes,
which were to be the scene of his
intended sport. He had proceeded
but a few steps from his house
when he was fired at with two
shots, both of which took effect,
and he fell. Mr. Long had passed
the early part of his life in India,
where he had amassed a consi-
derable fortune, which it was his
wish to enjoy in his native coun-
try. With a view to the employ-
ment of the poor, he had at-
tempted the establishment of a
woollen manufactory at Ardmale,
which turned out unsuccessful ;
and the building originally des-
tined for this purpose he was about
to dispose of to Government, to
be used as a barrack, a measure
which the lawless state of the
surrounding district most urgently
called for, when he fell by the
assassin’s hand. He wasan active,
zealous supporter of the public
peace, and he has fallen the victim
of his public zeal, and of his op-
position to the savage turbulence
which has convulsed so long the
country in his vicinity.”

12. Dresden.—The_ explosion
which happened here on the 27th
of June, was one of the most tre-
mendous recorded in history ; it
has crowned the calamities which
have so long afflicted our unfor-
tunate city.

61

During the armistice of 1813,
the French erected before the
Black-gate of the New Town, a
considerable téte-de-pont, which
they called the Emperor’s en-
trenchment. In this entrench-
ment they constructed a large fort
of wood, and a spacious vault,
where they established a vast
powder magazine, which was sur-
rendered by the capitulation. This
magazine contained upwards of
100,000 quintals of gunpowder,
partly in barrels, partly in cart-
ridges, grenades, &c. It was

uarded by Russian soldiers.

On the 27th of June some Saxon
artillerymen were to fetch a cer-
tain quantity of powder from this
magazine, anda number of pea-
sants had been ordered to remove
it. Some detachments of Russian
troops were exercising near the
place. About half past eight
o’clock part of the wooden fort
blew.up with such a tremendous
explosion, that the ground was
shaken to a great distance. All
the men and animals within the
distance of a thousand paces from
the fort fell victims to this acci-
dent. Several persons were killed
by the beams, the palisades, and
other things belonging to the
fort; and others suttered severely
from the pressure of the air. The
arms and legs of these unfortunate
people were carried to an immense
distance. The buildings of the
New Town, situated near the en-
trenchment, and among others,
the church, were so violently
shaken, that not asingle pane of
glass in them was left whole, and
the altar and organ were much
damaged. The academy of the
Cadets has also suffered exceed-
ingly. The barracks, in which
2,800 Russians were quartered,

62

are entirely ruined, and those
troops had great difficulty to es-
cape from them into the New
Town.

The consternation occasioned by
this misfortune was heightened,
when it was known that the fire
had communicated to that part of
the wooden fort which contained
the principal store of powder,
cartridges, and grenades. The
most prompt assistance was re-
quisite to prevent an explosion still
more dreadful than the first. An
Aulic Counsellor had the courage
to seize and pull away a beam that
was on fire, and that alone would
have been sufficient to annihilate
us. The cellars where the powder
was deposited were covered with
earth and dung, and Heaven in-
terposed in our favour. It began
to rain about eight o’clock, and the
rain lasted the whole day.

Even in the Old Town upwards
ef 1,000 houses were much da-
maged by the shock. Beams were
thrown to the opposite side of the
Elbe, which proves the extreme
violence of the explosion. It was
felt as far as Pirna, which is four
leagues from Dresden, and the
windows were broken there in
almost all the houses of the Castle-
street. The number of persons
who perished by this catastrophe is
not correctly ascertained.

_ Waterford.—About five o’clock
in the evening, two ruffians
armed, one with a blunderbuss,
the other with a carbine, appa-
rently strangers, and their faces
slightly blackened, entered the
dwelling-house of Charles Crow-
ley, woodranger, at Woodhouse,
in this county. Crowley was
absent, but the intruders made
his son Francis accompany one

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

of them into an inner room. in
search of arms, while the other
was stationed at the door. Shortly
after they had entered the room,
a shot was fired by the man on the
outside, which almost instantly
killed Crowley’s daughter, a young
woman about twenty years of age.
The search was immediately aban-
doned : the villains ran off, and we
regret to add, have hitherto escaped
detection.—Waterford Mirror.

15. A dreadful not, attended
with very melancholy consequen-
ces, took place at the Race Course
of Downpatrick.

It appears that a very great and
unusual assembling of country
people, all armed with sticks, and
some with pistols, was observed on
the Race Course on Friday, and it
was understood that a preconcerted
disturbance was to be the conse-
quence, as for several days before,
it was said without hesitation, that
* the Orangemen had their day
on the 12th of July, and they (the
Threshers, or whatever name they
go by) should have their’s on the
Friday of the races.””. About four
o'cloek on that day, a quarrel
(many present say a sham fight)
took place between two men,
which in an instant attracted a
great. crowd, apparently on the
watch, and a disturbance ensued,
and continued for a considerable
time, till it became, so alarming
that the magistrates found it ne-
cessary to send to Down for a de-
tachment of the Middlesex Militia
quartered there.

When the military were drawn
up, the rage of the assembled
crowd was directed almost wholly
against them, and they were as-

-sailed with vollies of stones from

behind the tents, and many op-

CHRONICLE.

probrious names. The militia all
this time kept their ground with
the greatest coolness; the great
mass, (some thousands it is said),
emboldened by the quiet manner
in which the soldiers acted, ad-
vanced so, near as to bid them
defiance, pelting them with stones,
by which some of them were in-
jJured and knocked down. The
soldiers were then ordered to fire
with blank cartridge; but this
only made the mob more riotous,
They were then ordered to fire
with ball—two men instantly fell,
and a great many were wounded ;
four or five are in the Infirmary.

A number of the rioters were
taken prisoners and lodged in gaol;
one of them, we have heard, had
four pistols in his possession ;
another had two.

This unfortunate business having
arisen from one of those ebulli-
tions of party which are so in-
jurious to the country, we have
found it extremely difficult to ob-
tain any account divested of the
colouring of party. The circum-
stances altogether in our opinion,
afford a strong recommendation
for abandoning the processions at
least of Orangemen on the 12th of
July, which seem unnecessarily to
have so great an effect in irritating
the lower order of the Catholic
body, and stimulating to such dis-
graceful acts as we have been
noticing. — (Belfast Commercial
Herald.)

21. The Prince Regent gave a
superb féte to Field Marshal the
Duke of Wellington. On this
occasion the temporary erections
in the gardens of Carlton-house,
which have been so long in prepa-
ration, were used for the first time ;
and the whole of the entertain-

63

ment exhibited a splendor and
magnificence. which have proba-
bly never been exceeded in this
country.

The Duke of Wellington ap-
peared in regimentals, wearing the
brilliant insignia of the various or=
ders with which he has been in-
vested, and of course was the grand
attraction of the night. One of
the temporary rooms, also, was
wholly devoted to the display of
military trophies, among which.
were the colours of his grace’s re-;
giment, the standard of England,
and other military decorations.
Nor was the navy, the bulwark
and glory of Britain, neglected, an
opposite room being fitted up with
naval trophies, and appropriate de-
vices.

Besides the principal branches
of the royal family, there were
present the foreign ambassadors,
the ministers, the great officers of
state, a great number of foreign~
ers of rank, and a numerous as=
semblage of the nobility and per-
sons of distinction. From the
number of officers who were pre-
sent, many of whom had served
in the Peninsula, the entertain-
ment assumed the appearance of a
military féte;.and they might in
all amount to between 1,800 and
2,000. There were 2,500 persons:
invited.

The weather proving favourable,.
the gardens were brilliantly illu-
minated, and afforded an agreeable
promenade, About three o’clock
in the morning a shower of rain
fell, but it was too slight to pre-
vent their being frequented. The
facade of Carlton-house, and
the court-yard, were also: illami-
nated, The company began to ar-
rive at vine o’clock: but they had.

64

not all arrived till near one. They
were received at the grand en-
trance by the Prince’s equerries in
waiting, who conducted them to
the suit of temporary rooms in the
garden. The first of these was a
tent, decorated with plate-glass,
and white and rose coloured dra-
peries. This tent led to the large
new polygon room, which mea-
sures 120 feet in diameter. Each
side of this spacious room was
groined and supported by fasces,
ornamented with flowers: from
these arose an elegant umbrella
roof, terminating in a ventilator,
decorated with large gilt cords,
and painted to imitate white mus-
lin, which produced a very light
effect. The walls within the
groins were decorated with mus-
lin draperies and eight large plate
glasses, round which the draperies
were elegantly disposed. In the
centre was a garland of artificial
flowers in the shape of a temple,
connected by a very large gilt rope
from the roof; this was used as an
orchestra for two bands. The
floor was chalked with elegant de-
vices in compartments for twelve
sets of dancers, radiating from the
centre to the pillars at the sides,
This room was illuminated with
twelve glass lustres with patent
lamps. From the centre of each
groin was suspended an antique
alabaster lamp.

Immediately opposite to the tent
of communication with the house,
was a similar tent, in which were
tables for tea, coffee, ices, and
fruits of various sorts from the
royal gardens. To the west of the
polygon room was a spacious co-

vered promenade, decorated with’

white draperies, and ornamented
with rose-coloured cords. In this

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

were four recesses, lined with mus-
lin draperies; at the end of this
spacious apartment, a Corinthian
temple presented itself, terminat-
ing with a large mirror, over which
was a brilliant star, and the letter
W. in cut glass. In front of the
mirror was a bust of the Duke of
Wellington, executed in marble,
by Turnerelli, It was placed ona
verde antique column, and formed
an attractive and appropriate ob-
ject from the polygon-room. From
each side of this temple, which
terminated the promenade, extend-
ed a spacious supper-room, orna~
mented with regimental silk co-
lonrs belonging to the ordnance.
The communication to these two
rooms was closed until supper was
announced, by folding doors, con-
cealed by a white drapery. From
the east of the polygon-room ex-
tended another spacious promenade,
decorated with green calico drape-~
ries. In this apartment were in-
troduced allegorical transparencies.
The first of these transparencies
represented the ‘ Overthrow of Ty-
ranny by the Allied Powers ;’ the
second, * Assembly of the Powers
for the General Peace;’ the third,
‘ Arrival of the Allied Princes in
London ;’ the fourth, ¢ Arrival of
the Allied Sovereigns in Paris ;’
the fifth; * Passage of the Allied
Sovereigns from France to Eng~
land ;’ the sixth, ‘ Agriculture in
England ;’ the seventh, ‘ Victory
and General Peace!’ the eighth,
‘Commerce of England;’ the
vinth, ‘ Union of the Seine and
the Thames with the Ocean ;’ the
tenth, ‘« Military Glory;’ the ele-
venth, ‘The Arts in England ;’
the twelfth, ‘ Emancipation of
Holland.’

Beyond the apartment which

3 CHRONICLE. 65

contained these transparencies was
an. arbour in different compart-
ments formed with laurel branches,
as emblems of victory, and deco-
rated with rare and beautiful plants
brought from Kew gardens: in
these were tables, with a variety of
refreshments. To the south of the
arbour was a large temporary sup-
per-room for the accommodation
of 300 persons, which was also
fitted up with ullegorical paintings,
and flags, as emblematical of our
great military hero ; and terminat-
ed with a large side-board and mir-
ror, surmounted with the standard
of England. Several tents, fitted
up as supper-rooms, communicated
with this spacious apartment. All
the temporary rooms were render-
ed peculiarly comfortable from the
floors being boarded, and great at-
tention paid to their ventilation.

An additional Gothic room,
erected at the end of the conser-
vatory, calculated to accommodate
100 persons at supper, added con-
siderably to the splendor of the
lower suit of rooms.

The Queen, and Princesses Au-

gusta and Mary, arrived in their
chairs exactly at ten o'clock, at-
tended. by a party of the yeomen
of the guard and footmen with
flambeaus: they entered by the
gardeu from the Park. They were
received at the library by the Duke
of Kent; and the Prince Regent
hastened immediately after to at-
tend his royal guests.
_ About half an hour after the ar-
rival of the royal party, they en-
tered the polygon-room, the Queen
Jeaning on the Prince Regent’s
right arm. His royal highness was
dressed in regimentals, wearing his
English, Russian, Prussian, and
French orders; and appeared in

Vor. LVI.

excellent health: the royal party
promenaded round the room, re-=
ceiving the compliments of the
numerous and distinguished assem=
bly. The Queen and Prince were
followed by the Duke of Kent and
Princess Augusta, the Duke of
Cambridge and Princess Mary, the
Princess Sophia of Gloucester ; the
Duke and Duchess of York came
afterwards. The Prince Regent’s
band, in their full dress, played in
the orchestra, during the royal pro=
menade, ‘* God save the King,”
and “The Prince Regent’s March.””
When this band left the orchestra,
a very numerous band for country
dances took their place, and danc-
ing commenced.

A little before two o’clock, the
company retired to supper. The
royal party supped in the two
rooms which were erected to re=
ceive the Emperor of Russia and
King of Prussia, where the cloth
was laid for 120. After suppe
dancing recommenced. ,

The Queen and Princesses with-
drew about half-past four; the
company had not all retired till
past six.

22. On Sunday night se’n-
night, about ten o'clock, Mrs.
Noyce, an aged woman, who re-
sides at Fawley, in the New Fo~
rest, Hampshire, was barbarously
murdered near her own residence.
The deceased kept a chandler’s

‘shop, was a widow, and had one

son about twenty years of age,
who being from home, she left her
house to go in pursuit of him: as
she did not return home at a late
hour, some of her neighbours went
out in quest of her, and at two
o’clock in the morning she was
found apparently lifeless in a
field adjoining a lane where they

60

knew she would: pass, with her
head shockingly bruised. She re-
mained in this state for several
days, aud when she came to her-
self, she described the attack to
have been made by a man in the
lane, who came behind her and
gave her some violent blows with
a stick or bludgeon on the
back of her head, and afterwards
dragged her into the field, but she
did not see the map, and of course
could not describe him. She has
since died of the wonnds, and the
coroner’s. jury have brought in a
verdict of wilful murder against
her own son, On Monday he was
conveyed to Winchester gaol, by
Vickery the Bow-street officer. It
appeared before the jury, that the
son courted, and was about to
marry, a young woman whom the
mother had a great objection to,
but he persisted. On the night
when the horrible deed was: com-
mitted, he was proved to have been
visiting the young woman, and he
was seen by a servant gi!l coming
out of the field where his mother
was found five minutes after she
left her house. It is conjectured

that the motive for the barbarous -

act was, that the mother had left
all her property to her son; but
had threatened that if he married
the girl she objected to, she would
alter her will and leave it to some
one else.

27. An evening paper commu-
nicates the following letter from
Cowes, in the Isle of Wight :—
A melancholy accident took place
yesterday in Hamble river, by the
upsetting of a punt, in which were
R. Holines, Esq. member for New-
port, and only brother of Sir L. W.
Holmes, bart. and a young man of
this town, named Parkman, who,
although they could both swim ex-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

ceedingly well, were unfortunately
drowned, by getting entangled in.
the weeds. Mr.. Holmes was not
more than 24 years of age, and
such was the respect in which he
was held, that his death has occa-
sioned an universal gloom through-
out the island. ,

28. At the levee Dr. James
Edward Smith presented to the
Prince Regent a set of the Trans-
actions of the Linnean Society ;
on which occasion his royal, high-
ness was pleased to confer the ho-
nour of knighthood on Dr. Smith,
as founder, and hitherto only pre-
sident, of that learned body, of
which his royal highness is pa-
tron.

‘¢ The violent storm which alarm=
ed Stamford and its neighbour-
hood on Thursday night, the 28th
ult. was felt with great severity in
some parts of Leicestershire. At
Reasby, half way between Leices-
ter and Melton Mowbray, it began
before ten o’clock with such a
wind and hail, followed by such
thunder and lightning, as horror-
struck every person in the parish,
We are assured by a respectable
man from that place, with whom
we have conversed, that the hail-
stones were bigger than a. hen’s
egg: many window-frames have
been beaten in by them at Reasby,
Syston, Thrussington, and Hoby,
and fields of corn totally destroyed.
Mr. Woodcock, of Syston, has
mowed what remained after the
storm of a fine crop of barley, and
is ploughing the land for a crop of
turnips. The lightning was almost
incessant for two hours ;. it scorch-
ed a table-cloth. spread at Mr.
Simpson’s, at Reasby ; and at two
o’clock on Friday morning a shock
of an earthquake, we are inform-
ed, was felt at that place. A man

CHRONICLE.

named Thomas Kilby was found
dead in the morning, on the road
near Queenborough ; and a boy at
Nicol’s jodge was deprived of his
eye-sight by the lightning. On
the whole, this storm is pronounc-
ed to be the most awful that ever
was experienced in that part of the
country in the memory of man.
Nearer Stamford we do not hear
of any mischief done beyond the
unroofing some buildings, and the
tearing up or breaking of many
large trees. The Leicester coach
was overturued in consequence of
it ; as was the Paul Jones, in going
down the hill. near Greetham ;
and the Newcastle coach, near
Norman-cross ; but providentially
none of the passengers were much
hurt by these accidents. At Spald-
ing, the electric fluid entered a
chimney of the Royal Oak public-
house, which it threw down, and
passing into a_ sleeping-room,
slightly scorched a child in bed.”
—Stamford Mercury.

3l. The seventy-first annual
conference of the Wesleyan me-
thodists assembled at Bristol on
the 25th. Dr. Adam Clarke was
president ; and nearly 300 minis-
ters were present. The increase,
during the last year, amounts to
near 15,000—12,484 of whom,
have been added in Britain, and
the remainder in the West Indies
and Nova Scotia. ~

AUGUST.

1. Although the two last
mouths had been distinguished in
the metropolis by an almost con-

stant succession of spectacles of .

grandeur and festivity, all bearing
relation to the great and happy
events which had taken place in

67

the earlier part of the year, yet it
was determined in the councils of
the Prince Regent that the return
of peace should be marked by dis-
plays of joy still more striking and
appropriate to the occasion, and of
which the whole public might be
partakers. Of the particular cha~
racter of these exhibitions, and the
time when they were to make their
appearance, considerable iadecision
seems to have prevailed. It was
at first understood that the show
was to be combined with some
entertainment of superior splen-
dor to be given to the imperial
and royal visitors; but the short-
ness of their stay would not allow
time for the vast preparations to
be brought near to completion.
With respect to the subject of
celebration, the renewal of peace
was naturally that which first pre-
sented itself; and over the royal
booth an inscription was placed to
this effect, viz. ‘* Peace restored
under the Regency.” But, from
delay, peace was now become a
circumstance with which the pub-
lic mind was familiarized; and it
was at length resolved to associate
with it the Accession of the House
of Brunswick, by selecting the day
on which that happy event took
place a hundred years before. A
new inscription pointed out this
intention; and the names of Nel-
son and Wellington, in great let-
ters upon the booth, further indi-
cated that our naval and military
glories were to form other objects
to which the joyful feelings of the
spectators were to be directed.
The three parks were properly
chosen for the scene of this civic
jubilee, as alone affording space for
the expansion of the immense mul-
titudes by which the British. me-
F2

6s

tropolis is peopled. In that of St.
James’s the principal attraction to
curiosity was a Chinese bridge
thrown over the canal, upon the
centre of which was erected a lofty
pagoda, while the other parts were
decorated with pillars, and boxes,
for the exhibition of fire-works.
The Bird-cage walk, and part of
the Mall, were hung with Chinese
lanterns. In the Green-park, on
the edge of the Mall, was placed
the royal booth, of a circular form,
with a gallery attached to it, for
the ministers of state, foreign mi-
nisters, and other distinguished
persons. Not far from it, in the
same park, was the grand edifice,
entitled the Temple of Concord,
the general design of which was
the invention of Sir W. Congreve,
and the external decorations
were by Greenwood and Latilla.
From the Queen’s palace a bridge
of communication to the Green-
park was thrown over the road to
Constitution-hill. In Hyde Park
the Serpentine river was allotted
for the spectacle of a naumachia,
in which a British and French
fleet, represented by barges brought
from Woolwich, and fitted up to
resemble men of war of the line
and frigates, were to exhibit the
manceuvres and circumstances of a
naval fight. The park itself was
eovered witha multitude of booths,
erected by permission, and fraught
with all the variety of amusement
and recreation belonging to a coun-
try fair.

- During the whole progress of
preparation, and especially as it
approached to completion, the
parks'were the great object of pub-
hic curiosity, and became the most
erowded promenade of the metro-
polis. The daily papers were like-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. :

wise filled with descriptions and
speculations relative to the expect
ed jubilee, which even was a sub-
ject of parliamentary discussion ;
and not a litle satire both within
and without doors was bestowed
upon the fluctuations of the plan,
aid particularly upon the mimic
naumachia, which, after the late
display of real power and grandeur
at Portsmouth, was treated as a
kind of burlesque, calculated only
for the diversion of holiday cock~
neys.

At length, on July 31st, the fol-
lowing public notification was is-
sued by authority :

“ August Ist is the day fixed
for a grand national jubilee, being
the centenary of the accession of
the illustrious family of Brunswick
to the throne of this kingdom, and
the anniversary of the battle of the
Nile.

«‘ Hyde Park, in which there
will be a grand fair, is entirely
open to the people.

‘¢ The Green Park will also be
entirely open to the people.

«< The Mall of St. James’s Park,
and Constitution-hill, will also be
open to the people, to enter by
Spring-gardens and New-street
gates.

“«« The lawn in St. James’s Park,

‘and the Bird-cage walk, will be

devoted to those who have pur-
chased tickets.”

_ Then followed a description of
the accommodation prepared for
the public. The conclusion ran
thus :—

“« Let not the people, therefore,
listen to those who would poison
their minds—to those who are the
constant enemies of all public joy,
Let them be assured, that the ob-
ject of the peaceful festival, is to

CHRONICLE.

give to all ranks and orders, a grate-
ful occasion to indulge in that full
participation of happiness to which
their perseverance, in a most san-
guine and trying contest, crowned
with unprecedented success, has so
richly entitled them.”

The appointed day, which began
with a lowering sky, turned out
perfectly fine, and nothing occur-
red to prevent the enjoyment of
the whole circle of entertainment
provided for the public. After a
morning and noon spent by the
crowds of every rank which throng-
ed the parks, in wandering from
place to place, the exhibitions be-
gan with the ascent of Mr. Sadler,
jun. in a balloon from the Green-
park about six in the evening. He
rose almost perpendicularly till
nearly out of view, when the ma-
chine gently moved in the direc-
tion of Kent. About eight, the
naval action on the Serpentine river
commenced ; and by a judicious
variety of action, and the grand
display of a ship on fire, this spec-
tacle afforded more pleasure than
might have been supposed from
the ridicule attached to it. But
the great object of general expec-
tation was the fire-works, of which
the centre was the magnificent edi-
fice in the Green-park This erec-
tion at first exhibited the appear-
ance of a fortified castle, from the
battlements of which the most
brilliant showers of rockets were
thrown, whilst the walls disclosed
every curious and complicated con-
trivance of the pyrotechnic art.
After every eye had been astonish-
ed and delighted for two hours with
these displays, the metamorphosis
took pluce of the castle into the
Temple of Concord, richly illumi-
ated with a profusion of diffe-

69

rently coloured lamps, and deco-
rated with suitable emblems and
devices. The mechanical skill exer-
cised in producing this change, the
grandeur of the effect, and the
whole of this part of the exhibition,
seem to have excited universal ad-
miration. The illumination of the
Chinese bridge in St. James’s Park,
with its Pagoda and other appen-
dages, was extremely brilliant ; but
the close of it was rendered some-
what tragical by the accidental con-
flagration of the Pagoda itself, at-
tended with mischief to some of
the attendants, and even the even-
tual loss of one or two lives. This
was the only disaster accompany-
ing the whole of the day’s amuse-
ments, notwithstanding gloomy
predictions of the pressure and un-
governable violence of the popu-
Jace. On the contrary, all was
quiet and harmony, and the incon-
veniences of a crowd were less felt
than in any common cause of as-
semblage in the streets of London.
On the whole, though the amuse-
ments were protracted to a tedious
length, and the want of a decided
object of festivity deadened every
feeling but that of curiosity, the
day will live in the remembrance
of those who witnessed its splen-
dors, and will not be unrecorded
by future’ historians of the British
metropolis.

The Queen gave a grand enter-
tainment at her palace to a large
party of members of the royal
family and other distinguished per-
sons, who came to view the diffe-
rent exhibitions in the parks.

Notwithstanding the favourable
weather in which Mr. Sadler, jun.
ascended from St. James’s Park,
he encountered more danger than
any recent aérial traveller. When

70

the cords which held the balloon
were ready to be cut, it was found,
that the fastening which secures
the network to the valve at the
top of the balloon, had by some
means been disengaged, and was
held only by a single twine. This
enterprising young aéronaut, how-
ever, feeling for the disappoint-
ment of the public, and for his
own honour, was determined to go
up, and he ascended about twenty-
four minutes past six. Whilst the
balloon was still hovering over the
Park, he threw from it a number
of small paper parachutes, with
jubilee favours attached to them,
bearing various inscriptions. When
above the London docks, the bal-
loon appeared for a short time
nearly stationary, and it was not
until a quantity of ballast was
thrown out, that a quicker motion
could be given toit. On passing
over Deptford, at a considerable
height, Mr. Sadler went through a
clond which left behind it on the
railing of the car, and on various
parts of the balloon, a thick mois-
ture, which soon became frozen;
and Mr. Sadler, for a short time,
felt the cold as intense as in win-
ter. Immediately over Woolwich
the string which fastened the net,
as was apprehended, suddenly
broke, and the muin body of the
balloon was forced quickly through
the aperture, nearly 18 feet. Mr.
Sadler, to prevent the danger
which threatened him, caught the
pipe at the Lottom of the balloon,
and by hanging on it and the valve
line, he prevented the balloon from
further escaping. The valve, which
had for some time resisted every
attempt to open it, ia consequence
of being frozen, at this time gave
way, and suffered the gas to escape.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

A sudden shift of wind, whilst the
balloon was apparently falling into
the middle of the Thames at Sea-
Reach, carried it about 100 yards
over the marshes on the Essex
side, when the aéronaut seized the
opportunity of making a gash in
the balloon with his knife, which
the wind considerably widened,
and occasioned the escape of the
gas in great quantities. Mr. Sad-
ler’s descent. on this account was
rather more precipitate and violent
than he could have wished. He
landed, however, in Mucking
Marshes, sixteen miles below
Gravesend, on the Essex coast,
without sustaining any other in-
jury than a slight sprain, in about
40 minutes after his departure
from the Park.

Early this morning, a conflagra-
tion occurred in the flour-mills, at
Light House Quay, near Watford,
which entirely consumed them,
together with three out-houses, in
a short time. The flames commu-
nicated to the dwelling-house,
which was also levelled to the
ground, leaving only the wall, a
part of which fell down, by which
two men were so lacerated, that
they were taken to the hospital,
where they expired about two
hours afterwards. The accident
was attributed to a spark, which
flew amongst a quantity of straw.
The property was insured to the
amount of 3,000]. It was with
great difficulty the family escaped.

2. There is a woman of the
name of Joanna Southcote, near-
ly 70 years of age, of whose imn-
postures, or lunacy, our readers
may already have heard. Some
chapel in St. George’s Fields has
acquired considerable popularity
by the attendance of this poor

CHRONICLE. 71

wretch. She has lately given out
that.she is pregnant with the true
Messiah, and expects to lie-in in a
few weeks. Itis a fact that a cot
or cradle, formed of most expen-
sive and magnificent materials, has
been bespoke, by a lady of fortune,
for Mrs. Southcote’s accouchement,
and has been for some days exhi-
bited at the warehouse of an emi-
nent cabinet-maker in Aldersgate-
street. Hundreds of genteel per-
sons, of both sexes, have been to
see this cradle, in which the fol-
lowers of Joanna believe the true
Messiah is to be rocked!

3. Mr. Verity, surgeon of Bridg-
end, has lately attended a case of
Fragilitas Ossium : the patient was
a female, aged 62, and such was
the brittle state of her bones, that
she fractured the thigh-bone, and
the bones of the upper arms, in
several places, in the short space of
six weeks, though confived to her
-bed, merely by the ordinary action
of the muscles. This disease was
preceded by slight pains in the
limbs similar to chronic rheuma-
tism,

5. This morning, between 12
and one o’clock, Miss Mary Anne
Welchman, a respectable young
woman, who carried on the busi-
ness of a dress-maker in the first-
floor of a house opposite the watch-
house of St. George, Hanover-
“square, in Mount-street, was barba-
rously murdered in the front room
of the first floor, The report of a
‘pistol was heard by the landlord
and other persons in the house
where she lodged, soon after twelve
o'clock, which greatly alarmed
them ;- immediately” after, ; they
heard the discharge of another pis-
tol; great alarm was also created
in the neighbourhood; it was not,

~act.

however, at first discovered that
the pistols had been discharged in
Miss Welchman’s apartments, till
the smell of gunpowder became
extremely strong in the house.
Several persons proceeded to ex-
amine the house: they knocked
at Miss Welchman’s room door
several times, and, receiving no
answer, opened the door and be-
held Miss Welchman a lifeless
corpse on the floor. Her head, on
examination, proved to have been
shot in two places, and but little
remained of it. Two pistols were
found ona table, which, on exami-
naton, proved beyond a doubt that
they were the deadly instruments
which had done the deed ; as they
must have been lately discharged.
A man’s hat was also found in the
room, but no person of any de-
scription could be found on the
premises who was suspected of
being the perpetrator of the horrid
The hat that was found in
the room, on examination, led to
the discovery of the murder, as it
was ascertained to belong to a
young man of the name of James
Mitchell ; and his not being found
on the premises was afterwards
accounted for by some persons who
were in Mount-street at the time,
a short distance from the house in
which the deceased lodged, who
heard the report of the discharge
of the pistols, and immediately
after saw a man come out of the
window of the first floor, and let
himself down into the street by
the assistance of the lamp-iron and
the door, and then instantly ran off
with all possible speed down the
middle of the street. It was recol-
lected that Mitchell had been ad-
mitted into the house between
eight and nine o’clock on Thursday

72

evening to visit Miss) Welchman,
and it was not known that he had
gone out of the door. He had
been in the frequent habit of
visiting Miss Welchman for some
time past, and it was generally un-
derstood that he was paying his ad-
dresses to her by her consent,
which circumstance coming to the
Knowledge of the deceased’s bro-
ther, he had several interviews with
her upon the subject to endeavour
to persuade her against countenanc-
ing the courtship of Mitchell, as
being an improper connection, At
length she listened to her brother’s
advice, and promised to act accord-
ingly ; and it is supposed, that the
deceased and Mitchell had several
interviews upon the subject, and
that he would not submit to her
refusal of marriage; that Thurs-
day was the day fixed upon for the
question to be finally settled ; that
he went prepared with two loaded
pistols to put a period to her ex-
istence in case of refusal. This
is the conjecture of those who knew
the cireumstances of the parties.
Mitchell is a gentleman’s servant
out of place, and has been so for
some time. Next morning the
relations of the deceased attended
at the public-office, Bow-street,
and gave information of the mur-
der, and the full description of
Mitchell. This man was afterwards
apprehended near Salisbury, and
being brought to town, was tried for
the murder at the Old Bailey ses-
sions in September, before Mr. Jus-
tice Heath, and found guilty upon
theclearest circumstantial evidence.
He was condemned, and executed.

8. At the Cambridge assizes,
William Pollard, a boy only 15
years of age, was found guilty of
setting fire to a house at Sawston,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

in the occupation of John Mat-
thews, his uncle. The prisoner,
it appeared, confessed his crime to
another boy, and when examined
before a magistrate, said that his
uncle came to him in the field
where he was working, and made
a noise at him for being idle, when
it came into his head to set the
place on fire, which he did by
placing a piece of burning turf
close to the thatch. Thereason he
confessed was, that another person
was suspected, and examined about
it, and he was unwilling that per-
son should be punished. He was
sentenced to be hanged, but after-
wards reprieved by the judge.

9. This afternoon, about four
o’clock numbers assembled on the
Steyne, at Worthing, to witness
the departure of the Princess of
Wales in the Jason frigate, which
had lain off Worthing since Satur~
day last. The Princess came to
the Steyne hotel at half past four,
where the honourable Captain
King, of the Jason, not being
quite in readiness to receive her
royal highness, she drove to South
Lancing, with Lady Charlotte
Lindsey, and a young boy, who is
said to be patronized by her royal
highness. Captain King appeared
shortly afterwards on the beach, at
Worthing, and went ina boat to
his own barge from the Jason, and
proceeded to Lancing. The fe-
male domestics of the Princess
went on board at Worthing,

At a little time after six, her
royal highness, with her attend-
ants, went into the barge, to which
she was driven by her own coach~
man, in one of the small pony-
carts; and was conducted to the
Jason, on board of which she em-
barked. Her royal highness wore

CHRONICLE.

a dark cloth pellice, with large gold
clasps, and a eap in the Prussian
hussar style, of violet and green
satin, witha green feather. The
. Jason and the Rosaria lay at an-
chor about three miles from shore
with their yards manned; and on
her royal highness’s going on
board, the royal standard was hoist-
ed. From the barge her royal high-
ness repeatedly kissed her hand to
the female spectators, who in re-
turn waved their handkerchiefs.
The Jason sailed about seven
o’clock inthe evening. Numbers
in carriages, on horseback, and on
foot, came from Worthing and the
vicinity to see the Princess depart.

10. His royal highness held a
chapter of the order of the garter.
The knights present were the
Dukes of York, Clarence, and
Cambridge; the Earls of Chatham
and Westmoreland; the Duke of
Beaufort, the Marquis of Hert-
ford, the Earl of Liverpool, and
Viscount Castlereagh.

The procession was made in the
usual form ; and the knights being
seated, the chancellor read a new
statute for declaring his most Ca-
tholic Majesty, Ferdinand VII.
King of Spain, elected a knight of
the order, and his Majesty was de-
clared elected accordingly.

The chancellor then signified to
the chapter the Prince Regent’s
pleasure, in the name of the Sove-
reign, that a lineal descendant of
the late Sovereign King George the
Second, may, in virtue of the sta-
tute in that behalf, be elected a
knight of the order, The suffrages

were then taken by the chancellor, -

and presented to the Prince Re-
gent, and by his royal highness’s
command, his royal highness Wil-
liam Frederick, Prince of Orange

73

and Nassau, Prince Sovereign of
the Netherlands, was elected a
knight of the order. His royal
highness was declared elected ac-
cordingly,

The knights being called over by
garter king of arms, the procession
returned to the private apartment
of the Prince Regent.

A solemn ceremony took place
in a Roman Catholic chapel at
Clonmel, in Ireland, which, from
the interest of the circumstance,
was crowded to excess. It was
the acceptance of the white veil,
in the Society of the Presentation
Convent, by. a Miss Fanning, of
Waterford, 17 years of age, with a
very respectable fortune. All the
gentry of the town and neighbour-
hood came to witness the cere-
mony.

11. Acountry paper states, that
R. Dansey, of Clater-park, Esq,
and Dr. Matthews, of Belmont,
both in the county of Hereford,
have, in consequence of the low
prices of grain of all descriptions,
reduced the rents of their estates
one-third.

On the late rent-day at Stanford
hall, Leicestershire, Mr. Vere
Dashwood requested his tenants
might be informed, that although
he had given notice of an advance
in their rents, in consideration of
the change in political affairs, he
purposed blotting out the addi-
tional figure.

Though an order had been sent
from the Secretary of State’s Office
for the discontinuance of the fair
in Hyde-park, and for the removal
of the booths, it had not been duly
enforced on Tuesday morning.
Another order was in consequence
issued. The people who kept the
booths flattered themselves that they

v4 ANNUAL RE

might hold out till the birth-day, or
at least make some advantage of the
excuse for selling their stock.- The
magistrates and deputy ranger,
with police officers, went twice to
the Park before the order was fully
obeyed. All the bocths have been
removed from St. James’s Park.
The nocturnal excesses, therefore,
which had been continued far too
long, are now at an end.

12. Yesterday forenoon, about
one o'clock, his royal highness the
Duke de Berri arrived in London,
in a carriage and six—the carriage
dark green, with the royal French
arms in gold. His carriage was
followed by another of a similar
description, and six horses, with
his royal highness’s suite. These
carriages were followed by two
Dartford post-chaises, with do-
mestics. There were three out-
riders, with liveries of dark green
and gold lace.

The Duke de Berri had an au-
dience of the Prince Regent yes-
terday afternoon, about 5 o'clock,
at Carlton-house, on his arrival in
England.

In consequence of the resolution
of a meeting of the order of the
Bath, Mr. Townshend, Bath king
at arms, repaired yesterday morn-
ing about one o’clock, to King
Henry VIl.’s chapel, Westminster
abbey, with a warrant, signed by
Lord Sidmouth, Secretary of State,
and removed the banner of Sir
Thomas Cochrane, (commonly
called Lord Cochrane), which was
suspended between those of Lord
Beresford, and Sir Brent Spencer.
The brass plate with his Lordship’s
arms was taken off, and the hel-
met, crest, mantling, and sword,
were taken down. The banner

GISTER,

1814.

was then kicked out of the chapel,
according to ancient form, by the
king at arms.

13.. On an’ eminence, near
Dryburgh-abbey, called the Rock-
stone-hill of Newmains, was laid
by the Countess of Buchan, the
foundation stone of a monument
to the memory of the brave Sir
William Wallace, a colossal statue
of whom, 214 feet in height, is
now in progress, and is to be erect-
ed on a suitable pedestal, on the
22nd of September next, which is
the anniversary of the hero’s vic-
tory at Stirling-bridge. In a glass
vessel, properly sealed, was’ depo-
sited a transcript of George Bu-
chanan’s Eulogy of Wallace, in his
History of Scotland A colossal
urn, with an inscription, is pro-=
posed to be placed adjoining to the
statue, on the summit of the basal-
tic rock behind which the statue is
to be erected. ©

15. Atunoon, a fire broke out
in the wing of the Duke of Atholl’s
house, at Blair-Atholl. By the
great exertions of the collected
numbers who came forward with
their assistance, the spreading of
the flames to the inain house was
prevented, and the loss sustained
was confined to the wing where
the fire had commenced,

16. Died, near Crosmonna, in
the county of Mayo, at the ad-
vanced age of 112 years, Thomas
Gaughan. He passed 110. years
of his life wholly unacquainted
with sickness, and able to take a
full share with the young in the
labours of the field. In the county
court, at the age of 106, by his
clear evidence, he fully proved the
validity of a survey made in 1725,
thereby contributing chiefly to the

CHRONICLE. 75

termination of an important law-
suit. His eldest son is upwards
of 70.

Mr. Robins, of Beverstone, near
Tetbury, lately lost 7yearlingbeasts
out of 18, by putting them into a
piece of pasture ground, in part of
which the colchicum autumnale
(meadow saffron, or tube root)
grew in great abundance. On their
bodies being opeved, the food.was
found clogged together, ina crude
and undigested mass, incapable of
passing through the proper ducts.

A New York paper contains the
following: ‘‘Henry Brown, a
native of New Jersey, residing
near Bevertown, was born January,
1686 ; consequently is now in his
129th year. He isa black man,
with long straight hair, and wears
it tied. He was in general Brad-
dock’s defeat, in 1755, and then
was 59 years old. He has been a
slave 70 years, has been a free
man 58 years, is now in good
health, can walk pretty well, has
a good appetite at times, but is
getting weak. He was never
married ; and says he wishes to
die, but fears he never shall.”

_ 17. Splendid provision is mak-
ing for the establishment of a
Presbyterian place of worship in
Kingston, Jamaica. Before the
beginning of February, upwards
of 8,0001. had been subscribed ;
since that period large additions
have been made by contributions,
and it is expected that the annual
income of the minister will not be
Jess than 1,001. or 1,200). a year.
_ About four o’clock in the morn-
ing some villains entered the
vestry of Paddington church, and
took away two large deal chests
containing the parish records, ac-
counts, plate, &c. As soon as

the robbery was discovered, the
parish officers gave inforination at
Bow-street, stating that they were
anxious to recover the papers,
which consisted of the parish re-
cords for the last three hundred
years, and which could not be re-
placed. The Magistrate, from the
circumstances,suspectedthe thieves
were not persons of experience in
their profession, and dispatched an
officer to trace them. On going
to the spot he found that they had
entered the Vestry-room with a
skeleton key ; he also traced them
from place to place till he had dis-
covered the lost treasure in an out-
house, near the church. The
chests had been opened, and the
thieves were deceived by the glit-
tering appearance of the cups and
plates, which were only pewter.
The records were restored to the
parish officers.

18. By accounts from Arch-
angel of the 17th of June, we learn
that the last winter had made
greater inroads into the summer of
that northern latitude than ever
had been known in the memory
of man. The ice of the Dwina
had not broke up till the 24th of
May, and even in the middle of
June the White Sea was full of
drift ice. No ships had then ar-
rived at Archangel from foreign
parts, but immense quantities of
flax, hemp, tallow, and grain were
expected from the interior of
Russia.

The Greenland Whale Fishery
has this year been uncommonly
successful. By accounts from Hull,
and the other outports most in-
terested in this commerce, it ap-
pears, that almost every ship is
full. The South-sea men also
have been equally fortunate;

76

many have lately arrived with full
cargoes, and many more are ex-
pected.

As Lieutenant-colonel Lamb was
on his passage from Southampton
to the Sussex coast, in his pleasure-
boat, accompanied only by one
man, either in shifting the boom,
or by a sudden jirk of the sail,
he was forced overboard unper-
ceivedby the boatman, just opposite
the hotel at Bognor, and drowned.

Near Dungannon were lately
found a pair of palm deer horns,
measuring 15 feet 7 inches from
tip to tip. Several of the lumba
vertebra, the os, coccygis, and
some of the ribs, were likewise
found, The jaw bones are won-
derful for their specific gravity,
being not much lighter than an
equal bulk of iron,

20. Mary Ann Adlam was in-
dicted at the late Somerset assizes,
for petit treason, in the wilful
murder of her husband, Mr. Henry
Allem Adlam, at Bath, onthe 18th
ult. The prisoner was a straw-
hat maker, resident in Bath-street,
in that city. It appeared in evi-
dence, that the deceased had used
most abusive and provoking lau-
guage to the prisoner, who, in a
passion stabbed him with a knife,
The jury, after a few minutes de-
liberation, returned a verdict of
Manslaughter, and the prisoner
was sentenced to6 months impri-
sonment. On the verdict being
given, Mrs. A. fell into strong
convulsions. On her recovering,
the Judge told her, that seeing
the state of her feelings, he should
not enlarge on her offence.

22. The following extract of a
letter relative to Joanna Southcote,
said to be from a clergyman of the
Established Church, is in a Bir-
mingham paper ;

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

«If, Sir, you have seen the
letter, and do not mean to insert
it, this part of the business I must
leave for you and your couscience
to reconcile. In addition to the
cradle, I can inform you that such
is the strength of faith of the sup-
posed fanatics and deluded people,
that the society in Birmingham
have sent up to London many
presents for the reception of the
Prince of Peace; and, in addition
to those already sent, we are now
going to send up a silver cup and
salver, with a lid, on which is
placed a ball representing the
globe, on which is perched a dove,
with an olive branch; perhaps,
at some future time, I may inform
you of the inscriptions thereon.
The mission of this woman was
to fall in Birmingham in less than
six months, and not a vestige be
left behind: this was the cry of
the Miuisters of the Gospel; but
you see, Sir, it has not fallen yet.
Our motto from the beginning
was, ‘Truth is strong, and will
prevail ;’’ and we see the effects
of this have been realised. Our
society now consists of 500 peo-
ple: many are flocking to our
standard; for when the truth is
told them, they find what they
heard is only mockery and lies.

‘ Truth shall win its widening way,
‘ Ever mighty to persuade.’
Your’s respectfully,

S. BRADLEY.”

This morning, at a quarter after
eight, the following persons were
executed before the Debtors’door,
Newgate: — William Henry Lye,
for burglary; John Mitchell, for
forgery; Francis Sturgess, for
highway robbery; Michael Ma- -
roney, alias Mahoney, for highway
robbery ; John Field, alias Jona-

CHRONICLE.

than Wild, for burglary ; and John
Ashton, for highway robbery. By
half-past six o’clock the Old Bai-
ley, Giltspur-steet, and the houses
adjacent, were crowded to great
excess. At half-past seven Ma-
roney was brought forward for the
purpose of being disencumbered of
his irons. While his irons were
knocking off, it was found neces-
sary to search for a knife to cut
some part of the cordage, which
coufined the irons. Maroney see-
ing this, stooped, and with an
Herculean effort tore it asunder.
This being the only Catholic, the
Rey. Mr. Devereux attended him
in constant prayer, in which he
joined most fervently. Sturgess,
Field, and Mitchell, conducted
themselves with great propriety.
The unfortunate Ashton had been
in a state of insanity since the re-
eeipt of the awful warrant for his
execution. In the press-yard, he
distorted his countenance horribly.
He was the fifth who mounted the
scaffold, and ran up the steps
with great rapidity: and having
gained the summit of the plat-
_ form, began to kick and dance,
and often exclaimed, *‘* I’m Lord
Wellington.”’ The Rev. Mr. Cot-
ton, who officiated for the first
time as Ordinary, enjoined him to
prayer, to which he paid little at-
tention, and continued to clap his
hands as far as he was permitted
by theextentof the cord, Mitcheil
often invited him to prayer. All
that could be done was ineffectual,
and it was necessary to have two
men to hold him during the awful
ceremony. When they released
him for the purpose of the Lord’s
Prayer being said, he turned round,
and began to dance, and vocife-
rated, «* Look at me, 1 am. Lord

77

Wellington.”” At 20 minutes past
8 o’clock, the signal was given
and the platform fell. Scarcely,
however, had the sufferers dropped,
before, to the awe and astonish-
ment of every beholder, Ashton
rebounded from the rope, and was
instantaneously seen dancing near
the Ordinary, and crying out very
loudly, and apparently unhurt,
‘© What do ye think of me, am I
not Lord Wellington now ?’ He
then danced, clapt his hands, and
huzzaed. At length the execu-
tioner was compelled to get upon
the scaffold, and to push him for-
cibly from the place on which he
stood.

Hague.—His Royal Highness the
Prince Sovereign of the United Ne-
therlands, having been recently ap-
pointed a Knight of the most
noble Order of the Garter, and
his Excellency Lord Castlereagh,
and sir Isaac Heard, Garter King
at arms, having been charged on
the part of his Royal Highness
the Prince Regent of Great Bri-
tain, acting in the name and on
the behalf of the Sovereign, to
invest the new Knight with the
insignia of the order, this cere-
mony took place on the 22nd, in
presence of a very considerable
assembly, composed of the prin-
cipal Functionaries, the Chief
Officers of the Staff, and the most
distinguished of our citizens of
both sexes. After the usual forms
had been gone through, Lord
Castlereagh, in person, attached
the garter to the person of the
Prince Sovereign, and the Duke
of Cambridge decorated his Royal
Highness with the ribband of the
order, and then gave him the
salute prescribed by the statutes.

The reception of the Heredi-

78, ANNUAL REGISTER,

tary Prince of Orange, as Knight
of the Order of the Bath, took
place immediately afterwards.

24. Mr. Sadler, junior, as-
cended with his balloon, from a
field called Kettlewell Orchard,
adjoining the Cathedral, at York.
The ascension was a remarkably
fine one: the weather, which had
been very stormy during the whole
of the forenoon, cleared up, aud
was as calm and favourable as
could be wished. The balloon as-
cended at twenty-one minutes
after one, and was seen with the
naked eye from the place of as-
cension, for 45 minutes. From the
ascent to the descent was 63 miles.
His descent was near Craike and
Easingwold, where he was re-
ceived by the Rev. Dr. Guise. He
was fortunate in alighting near a
populous and hospitable neigh-
bourhood: had he passed the
black and desolate hills which
were before him, he might have
spent the night unassisted and in
distress,

It appears from returns drawn
up from the records of the Court
of Admiralty, and delivered into
the House of Commons, that 124
vessels laden with slaves have
been captured at various times,
and on different stations, under
the Acts for the Abolition of the
Slave Trade. Almost all of them
were condemned. The mainte-
nance of captured negroes in the
colony of Sierra Leone, for the
year 1813, cost this country
4,039. Of these negroes, 428
had been enlisted in the Royal
African corps.

25. A contest has lately arisen
between the Grand Jury and Dr.
Troy, the Catholic Archbishop of
Dublin, relative to the appoint-

1814,

ment of a Catholic Chaplain. te
the gaol of Newgate in that city.
The Grand Jury having appointed
one, Dr. Troy superseded him on
the ground of incompetency: the
former appealed to the Court of
King’s Beach, and were informed
by the Chief Justice, that if the
person they had appointed was not
to be found at his post, they must
proceed to appoint another, and
soon. The Grand Jury, however,
chose to adopt a different course,
and sent an order to the prison,
that no other Catholic Clergymana
should be admitted, except him
whom Dr. Troy had suspended.

Extract of a letter from Smyrna,
dated July 2.—** The ravages of
the plague begin to abate. It is
calculated that nearly 30,000
Turks have died of it; about
6,000 Greeks, and a third of the
Jewish population, are also sup-
posed to have perished. The
deaths are now calculated at 200
per day. Of those attacked a
great many escape, which isa sign
that the disorder loses its malig-~
nity.”

27. Copy of a letter received
from Captain Williamson, of the
Brig Mars :—

“© Cove of Cork.—This day at
two p. m. I arrived here in the
Orbit, of Liverpool, Capt. Peers,
he having picked me and my ship’s
compaby up at sea. It is with
heartfelt grief I announce the loss
of the Mars (by fire) on Thursday
night the 25th instant, Waterford,
bearing N.N. E. about 6 leagues
distance- While sitting im the
cabin with Mr. Kelsey (passenger)
the Mate came down at nine
o’clock, and said there was a strong
smell of fire; [instantly went on
deck, and found the watch that

CHRONICLE.

was in the forecastle had come
upon deck almost suffocated, and
at that time there was no smoke
from any other part of the vessel.
We immediately began throwing
water down the forecastle, and
cutting a hole in the deck, to try
if we Sania find where the fire
was, when the smoke issued from
the steerave in such volumes that
we were all likely to be suffocated,
and could scarcely see one another
on deck. I concluded the fire
must be in the main hold, and
immediately ordered the Boats to
be got out, and to break the main
hatches open, to see if we could
find the fire there, as it was im-
possible for any person to go below
in the steerage or forecastle; and
such was the rapidity of the flames,
that before we could get the long
boat out, they were issuing six
feet high ‘through the main hatch-
way; and it was with the great-
est. difficulty we succeeded in
getting the boat out over the
side, as the vessel was in a few
minutes after in flames from the
fore hatchway to the cabin doors.
It is impossible for me to de-
scribe the horrors of the sight of
the vessel, and the frantic ate of
the female passengers. There was
no time to get water, provisions, or
any thing in the boat; and had
not Providence thrown a vessel in
our way, we must have been
turned on the sea without any
sustenance, some without cover-
ing, in an open boat. The Orbit,
Captain Peers, of Liverpool, hove
in sight, and seeing our distressed
Rn agion, immediately hove to,
and took us on board, it then
being about ten o’clock. The at-
tention of Captain Peers and pas-
sengers to every individual, merits

79

my most sincere thanks, In call-
ing the people by their names be-
fore quitting the vessel, I found
there was one missing, and judged
he might be in the forecastie, try-
ing to get some of his clothes, and.
not able to get up again on account
of the smoke, One of the men, at
the msk of his life, went down
and found him, made a rope fast
round him, and he was hauled up.
We succeeded in bringing him to
life on board the Orbit. ” By what
means the vessel took fire, God
ouly knows, as there had been no
light either in the forecastle or
steerage, and no fire in either of
those places until after it broke
through the main hatchway: and
for any person to have communi-
cation with the hold was impos-
sible, without being known, as the
vessel was bulk-headed up fore
and aft.”

A melancholy accident happen-
ed lately at Hepburn Colliery,
Newcastle. Elias Mould, under-
viewer, had descended one of the
pits to change the course of the air
for ventilation, when the pit fired,
and himself and ten others were
unfortunately burnt to death.

28. Yesterday evening, shortly
after seven o’clock, a fire broke
forthin the mustard mills of Messrs.
Lingard and Jones in Southwark,
near the bank of the Thames, and
a little to the south-west of St. Sa-
viour’s or St. Mary Overy’s Church,
and within a few buildings to the
west of St. Mary Overy’ s Dock,
which created. for some hours a
dreadful alarm throughout _ the
neighbourhood. As the dusk of
the evening increased, the sky be-
caine more and more reddened by
the blaze, which was apparent for
milesround, It being Sunday even-

$0

ing, when almost every body was
disengaged, the crowds that flock-
ed to all places whence any view of
it could be obtained were immense.
As the fire raged with great fury,
its brightness produced the most
strikingly picturesque and magni-
ficent effect. Bankside, Thames-
street, the Quays, and more par-
ticularly London and Blackfriars
Bridges were thronged with spec-
tators. The latter were rendered
scarcely passable. Besides theimpe-
diments which the multitudes pre-
sented, numbers of earriages were
stationed upon them, filled and co-
vered with people, eager to wituess
this unfortunate but superb specta-
ele. The mass of warehouses and
other commercial buildings involv-
ed in flames, lighted up, in the
darkness of the night, the monu-
ment, the dome of St. Paul’s, the
spires and towers of the churehes
of the metropolis, and the bridges,
with an effect before which our
most brilliant illuminations, or the
most splendid scenes of the theatre,
are as nothing. The reflection on
the water was. particularly fine.
The river was almost covered with
boats of all descriptions, to such a
degree as, in some views, almost
to hide even the sparklings and
flashes with which the splendor of
the light decorated the ripplings
and undulations of the stream. On
the bank opposite to the burning
buildings, the effects of the intense
heat were insensibly felt. The ap-
pearance of London-bridge was
extremely peculiar. While hun-
dreds were Jooking through the
balustrades, numbers also seated
themselves on the top of them, or
on the entablature beneath them,
and all seemed to preserve a sort of
silent attention to the awful pro-
gress of the devouring flames. At

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

first the fire appeared confined to
certain buildings; butaftera while
it gained a dreadful rapidity, and
assumed a most threatening appear~
ance. Unfortunately, when the
fire was first diseovered, it was
nearly low water, and one of the
floating engines, which was moored
below London-Bridge, could not
be worked up against the tide, and
it was near nine o’clock before it
could be brought intoaction,though
it was only a minute and an half
after it came in front of the fire be-
fore it began to pour forth its
showers, at the rate of a ton per
minute. The extensive premises
of Messrs. Lingard and Jones were
the first which were demolished.
The fire, ina few minutes after it
got to a considerable head on these
warehouses, was seen to extend its
horrific approach both ways, and
continued to spread each way with
equal fury till it reached the flour
warehouses of Messrs, Thell and
Steele, which, fortunately, being
a new and very substantial erec-
tion, with a very thick party-wall,
prevented the flames from extend-
ing themselves further eastward,
and saved not only those ware
houses, which were full of flour,
belonging to that company, but a
great mauy others between them
and London-Bridge, which, had
they caught fire, must have inevi~
tably shared the same fate. Mr.
Hammock’s corn warehouses, in
which were immense quantities of
various kinds of grain, and a large
portion of fine old teams, and those
of Mr. Resden, which adjoined
them, were all burnt to the ground.
Messrs. Clark and Myers’s hop
warehouses, and those of Mr,
Evans (in the same line), followed
next. Messrs. Ball and Jones’s
iron-foundry, Mr. Ayres’s corn

/

CHRONICLE.

warehouses, part of the premises
belonging to an eminent dyer, and
a great deal of stabling belonging
to Theil and Steel, were totally
consumed. Several of the ware-
houses near the river side ap-
pear still to’ contain a voleano of
fire within, them, as their walls
were not consumed within three or
four feet of the foundation; and the
engines are now playing upon this
burning and thickly smoking pile
of ruins, and on the desolated! walls
still) remaining of the adjoining:
houses..

On viewing the extensive scene
of devastation which this: frightful:
chasm presents, it is a) source of
consolation to learn, that after the
most minute inquiries, it could: not
be found that a single life had been
lost, or even that any material ac-
cident had occurred to any one
who endeavoured to. assist the suf-
ferers.

About eight o’clock in the even-
ing a horrid assassination was
perpetrated near Springfield, Ire-
land. As Bryan O’Reilly,. Esqi of
Ryefield, county of Cavan, was:
riding into town, for the purpose
of: receiving rents, as agent to Mrs.
Talbot, on the following day at:the-
fair, he was murdered by a dis-
charge from a-pistol, the ball from:
which went completely’ through’
his body. It appeared: on the in-
quest, which was immediately held:
on the body; that the assassin was:
observed, a short) time previous to
the perpetration of the deed, lead-
ing a horse immediately: after the
deceased; which he. mounted on:
committing» the: act, and» galloped:
im towards town, announcing to
several people whom he-met'on the:
way, that ‘‘ there was aman mur-
dered on the road!” On reaching»
the Canab Bridgey he pursued: his

Vou. LVI,

St

retreat along the bank of the canal,
and thereby effected his escape.
The fatal instrument (a dragoon
pistol) was found a few yards from
the body.

The Chevalier Dubos, sub-pre-=
fect of St. Denis, had the honour
to present to the king a tablette,
upon which were fixed two teeth
of Henry IV. the whole of his
mustachio, and some of the’ linen
which had been wrapped round
his: body. These’ precious’ relics
were collected at the period of the
profanation of the tombs, by the.
late Sieur Desingy, then messenger
of the abbey, who preserved them!
at the peril of his’ life. They re~
mained until now in. the hands of
his widow, who had long hoped
for the happiness of restoring them
to the family of our sovereigns.
Upon the same tablette were fixed
3\teeth of the marshal de Turenne.

31. The following is an extract.
from. a paper published at Rome
under the authority of the Papal
government :

Roms, Aue. 15, 1814.—* The:
Holy Father, wishing to reward
the conduct of Lucien Buonaparte,;
and desirous of giving him a new
proof of his good will, has raised:
him to the rank of a Roman Prince,
His Holiness has, issued an order
to that effect, highly, honourable,
by which the possession of. the Ca-
nino, situated upon the frontiers
of Etruria, is confirmed.and rati-
fied, and the right. of possession
made hereditary in his male heirs..
Lucien Buonaparte had. purchased. -
this valuable property eight years
ago of the.A postolic Chamber, when.
he. was exiled. from France, and.
sought airefuge.in’ Rome. Every
one’ here’ has. seen this luaivions
perso: receive this reward of.
his virtue at the hands of the head.

82

of the church, with the liveliest
satisfaction. He is frequently ad-
mitted at private audiences with
the Holy Father, and is occupied
with preparing for the press his
grand poem of Charlemagne, which
will appear in January, 1815. It is
dedicated to the Holy Father.”

The number of French prisoners
who have been sent to France
since the conclusion of the peace
exceeds sixty-seven thousand men,
It is said that only nineteen conti-
nental. prisoners of war (who are
Poles) now remain in this country.
The American prisoners in Eng-
land already amount to three thou-
sand eight hundred. They are
chiefly seamen.

SEPTEMBER. "

~ 1. A man named Joseph Hack
was brought before Mr. Birnie, by
May and Goff, on suspicion of
having murdered a womaa named
Jane Ware, on Wednesday even-
ing, in the Kent road.

This unfortunate wretch, when

he was brought up, presented a
most shocking,and disgusting spec-
tacle, having, after the commis-
sion of the horrid crime, attempted
to put a period to his own exist-
ence, by cutting his throat.

' The circumstances attending this
dreadful occurrence, as detailed in
evidence, were as follow :— ~

‘Mr. Richard Mister, of Ber-
mondsey-street, stated, that he was
walking in the Kent road on Wed-
nesday evening, abouteighto’clock,
when his attention was attracted by
a noise he heard in a field adjoin-
ing the road : he immediately jump-
ed across the ditch into the field ;
and, lying near the spot, he disco-

vered an infant covered with blood ; |

: vehenae es reir,
will give you.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

_ata little distance from the spot

he saw a man lying on his back om
the ground ; he took up the infant,
and ran to the man: on his ap~
proach, the man lifted up his
head, and the witness perceived
his throat was cut. At this time
some other persons came up; the
witness gave the child to one of
them, and knelt down and raised
up the head of the wounded man,
at the same time attempting to
stop the wound in his throat with
his hand; he succeeded so far, that
the man recovered considerably,
and a paper and pencil being given
to him, he wrote as follows :—** L
give you my direction, my: dear
Jane Ware is my true friend,—I
have a key in my pocket which I
Several persons
had come up by this time; a hack-
ney-coach was procured, into which
the wounded man was put, and
conveyed to Guy’s Hospital. .
Josiah Shergold, ' the ° officer,
stated, that having heard a woman
had been murdered in the Kent-
road, he went to the place, and
arrived at the spot whilst the last
witness was supporting the wound-
ed man, who was the prisoner Jo-
seph Hack. About fifty yards from
the spot where Hack was lying,
the witness discovered Jane Ware
lying quite dead ; her throat being
cut so deeply that the head was
nearly severed from the body.. The

- witness afterwards returned to the

spot were Hack was, and assisted
in conveying him to a hackney-
coach, and also accompanied hum
to the hospital. In his way thither
he wrote with a pencil on a piece
of paper, ‘I am not so bad as you
think for,—you hurt me,—Jane
Ware lodges at No. 17, Norfolk-
street, Union-street.” :

Mr. John Roberts, one of the

CHRONICLE.

dressers of the hospital, stated, that
the prisoner was brought to the
hospital with a wound in his throat
which the witness sewed up in the
usual manner; and, as far as he
could judge, there was no danger
whatever to be apprehended, as re-
spected the prisoner's life, from it.
This opinion being corroborated by
that of other professional gentle-
men, the prisoner was brought be-
fore Mr. Birnie, and underwent an
examination: from the office he
was taken to Horsemonger-lane ;
but had not been long there, when
he suddenly expired. He was a mar-
ried man, and left behind him a wife
and five infant children unprovided
for. Hewas a journeyman carpen-
ter by trade, and had cohabited
with the unfortunate woman, who
has thus fallen-a victim to his pas-
sions. She had had twins by him.
From letters found in his and her
possession, it appears he was fond
of her to an extreme, and his con-
duct can only be supposed the re-
sult of momentary madness,

- As Dr. Saunders, of Blundeston,
Suffolk, was shooting on the pre-
mises of Thomas Fowler, esq. a
dog which he was caressing for

bringing him a bird touched his.

gun, which was on the full cock,
and shot him under the arm: he
was carried home, and amputation

was the consequence, but without

‘good effect, for he died immedi-
ately. - :

In Paris they show an infant
Hercules, who is immensely fat.
Heis about seven years and ten
months old, born near Joigny:; his
complexion like that of a fat cook
in a heat; black eyes, and promi-
nent eyebrows ; about three feet
four inches in height, and four feet
five inches in circumference: his
legs and arms like those of asturdy

83

washerwoman, and the hands and
feet of an ordinary child of his own
age; his body resembling the
figure of a corpulent Chinese man-
darin, and his weight about 220. .
pounds. His father and mother
are with him.
6. An inquest was held at the
White Lion, in Leather-lane, on
the body of Mrs. Harriott Col-
lins, a widow lady, whose death
was occasioned by her clethes
catching fire. Mrs. Sarah Barnet
said, that she is the wife of Ed-
ward Barnet, and lives at No. 24,
in Leather-lane: she knew the
deceased near four years; she was
the widow of a respectable cler-
gyman, and lived on a small an-
nuity, which was paid by alder-
man Harvey; she was about ‘80
years old, and occupied the front
room on the first floor at witness’s
house; that about half-past 8
o’clock on Sunday evening, she
saw the deceased on her knees
saying her prayers; there was no
fire in the room, but,a candle
lighted which stood on the table ;
witness was sitting in her own
room, which was on the same
floor with the deceased, when she
heard the cry of “ O dear, Mrs.
Barnet.’ Witness, on hearing the
cry, ran to her, and on opening
the room door, she saw her all in
flames ; the flames reached as high
as the top of the ceiling. Witness
took a blanket and: counterpain,
and threw them over her head, and
then rolled her in the carpet, and
by that means succeeded in extin-
guishing the flames. The deceased
wore a cotton gown, which was
entirely burned off; her shawl and
other parts of her cloaths. were
burned in several places, but none
of the furniture. Witness sent for
a surgeon, who came and dressed
G2

$4

the deceased, who was put to bed;
she continued in her senses till her
death, which was at half-past nine
o’clock on Monday evening, being
24 hours after the accident happen-
ed. The deceased was much burnt
about the mouth, breast, right
shoulder, arm, and one leg; sne
supposed the accident must happen
by the snuff of the candle falling
on the skirt of her gown, as she
was on her knees.

8. As a poor woman of Up-
pingham was, with her son, ga-
thering nuts in a_ small wood,
called Holyok Spenney, about
four miles from that place, the boy
perceived part of an earthen vessel
emerging from the bed of a small
stream, which, on examination,
proved to be a Roman vase, filled
with silyer coins of the Emperor
Valentinian, Valens, Gratian, Theo-
dosius, and Maximinus. The coins
are, consequently, from 1430. to
1450 years old, and the whole are
in most excellent preservation.

9. This night, at half-past 7
o’clock, the large machinery work
of Mr. Dunn, of John-street, Glas-
gow, was discovered to be on fire.
The flames originated in the second
story, and in a few minutes the
whole building was in a state of
conflagration. Before ten scarcely
any part of the house was standing.
The progress of the fire was so
quick, that there never was any
_ hope of its extinction. We have
not heard of any persons being
hurt. The premises were insured ;
this work was burnt down in 1805;
there were employed in it nearly
100 men and boys.

10.| Colonel Thornton entered
Rouen with his famous pack of
hounds. He was attended by a
number of English gentlemen on

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

hunters, and the novelty of the
sight attracted much notice, and
drew thousands out to witness it.
13. Newcastle.—On Monday
se’nnight a melancholy accident
happened. on the Kenton waggon-
way, near this town. A young
woman named Margaret Dobson,
in service at Shields, daughter of
a waggonman at Coxlodge colliery,
had leave to visit her parents, and.
returning, she and another woman
seated themselves on a board, be-
hind her father’s loaded coal wag-
gon, to ride to the Shields turn-
pike, over whicly the waggon way
passes, Near East Benton, a wag-
gon which followed them at some
distance, ran amain, and they sup-
posing it might be stopped before
it reached them, did not move till
it came too near, when M, Dob-
son, in endeavouring to escape, un-
fortunately slipped and fell with
her neck across the cast metal. rail,
and the sharp metal wheels severed
her head from her body. The
other had her foot severely crushed.
15. About thirty-five minutes
past one o’clock Mr. Sadler, jun.
ascended with the grand balloon
from Pontefract, accompanied by
Miss Thompson. The aéronauts
took a direction due north for
about ten minutes, and afterwards.
moved north-east for about, half
an hour, when they gradually de-
scended near Grinstead hall, They
returned to Pontefract in the eyen=
ing. “
is. Venice.—The day, before
yesterday a fire broke out in the
Mont Saint Bernard ship of, the.
line, which lay at anchor in the in-
ner canal of. the Arsenal. The.
flames immediately spread. to ano-
ther ship of the line, the Castig-
lione, which lay. close to the fore.

CHRONICLE.

wer. Every attempt to stop the
progress of the conflagration proved
ineffectual, and those two fine ships
were for the greatest part consum-
ed. The Piave frigate, whose bow-
sprit had taken fire, and all the
Other vessels which were in the
vicinity, were saved. Many per-
sons were immediately apprehend-
ed, for the purpose of discovering
whether this misfortune was not
wilfully occasioned. The damage
is estimated at three millions of
francs.

17, A most melancholy acci-
dent occurred on the turnpike-road
between Farringdon and Wantage,
Berks. Mr. Spicer, a farmer, re-
siding at Goosey, had loaded a wag-
gon with cheese for Wantage, and
his wife embraced the opportunity
of riding on the waggon to that
place: having arrived opposite the
farm, called Garlands, they were
overtaken by some men, with a
humber of loose colts, returning
from Leachdale fair; these, in
passing, divided on each side of the
waggon, and thereby frightened the
horses which were drawing it ; in en=
deayouring to stop them, the driver,
John Combly, was beaten down, and
both wheels passed over his loins—
he expired in a few minutes after-
wards. The horses set off at a full
gallop the waggon was overturn-

d, and the cheese falling on Mrs.
Spicer, she was killed on the spot.
The boy who led the fore horse
had a narrow escape, having been
knocked down by it, but he fortu-
nately succeeded in rolling out of
the way of the wheels before they

assed. An inquest was held on the

odies, when the Jury returned a
verdict of Accidental Death.

19. The practice of frame-
breaking still continues in Notting-

85

hamshire :—On Sunday, the 11th,
about 12 o’clock at night, a party of
frame-breakers, supposed about 20,
made a forcible entrance into the
house of Thomas Ford, of Basford,
and demolished 5 valuable frames;
from Ford’s the depredators pro-
ceeded to the house of James Smith,
in the same parish, where they also
demolished five cotton-frames.—
After this, the frame-breakers pro-
ceeded to the house of Thomas
Garton, of New Basford, where six
frames were broken. One person
only has as yet been apprehended,
supposed to be concerned in the
above transaction. The Magis-
trates of Nottingham have ordered
a nightly parade of the military,
headed by police-officers, as pre-
ventive of the crime.

A shocking accident happened
near the Gobowen, Oswestry : Ro-
bert Jones, a labourer, having gone
down into a, well for the purpose
of cleaning it, when he reached the
bottom, the brick-work gave way,
and he was buried under a mass of
brick and rubbish, about 7 yards
deep. In expcctation that he was
suffocated, no active and continued
endeavours were made for the re-
covery of the corpse. The work,
therefore, of getting the rubbish
out of the well, went on but slow-
ly, until Wednesday, when some
experienced colliers came from
Chirk, and worked till night. On
Thursday morning, about ten
o’clock, they were astonished by
the voice of the unhappy sufferer,
from the bottom of the well. Im-
mediataly the greatest exertions
were made to get him taken out.
At three in the afternoon, they had
so far cleared the well as to be able
to reach the man’s face, and to ad-
ininister, under a surgeon’s direc=

$6

tion, a small quantity of warm
water-gruel :—but it was not till
about three o’clock on Friday, that
they could clear all the rubbish
from about his head ; nor until the
poor man had expired about half
an hour; so that twelve hours had
elapsed from the time that they
gave food to the unfortunate suffer-
er before they could clear the rub-
bish from his head.

In the neighbourhood of Ux-
bridge, an engine was tried against
some fir trees, The experiments
were curious. It is intended to be
used against ships; one discharge
will cripple any vessel under weigh,
by instantly burning the ropes,
sails, &c. Two globes of fire were
shot at a tall tree at several hundred
yards distance, to which they clung,
and burnt with great fury ; on the
8th discharge, the bursting of the
engine delayed the completion of
the experiments. ,

It is stated in an Irish paper,
that on the Courtney estates, which
have been recently much improved,
a reduction is directed to be made
of 25 per cent. on the rents of such
farms as have been let within the
last four or five years,

20. An inquest was held last
week, at Stonehouse, on the body
of Thomas Cowans, a seaman on
board the Salvador, who had made
a bet he would go up and stand on
the truck at the main-top-royal-
mast-head, which he had effected
about half-past seven o’clock in the
evening ; but onattempting to come
down, by holding on only with his
hands on a rope called the top-gal-
lant back-stay, he came down so
swiftly that he could not keep his
hold, and fell from just under the
main-top on the larboard side of
the deck, on his face, quite insensi-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. _

ble ; the blood gushed out from his
mouthand ears, and one of histhighs
was fractured: he languished till
about one o'clock in the morning,
when he died.—Verdict, Aeciden-
tal Death.

An unfortunate accident hap-
pened toa river sloop, called the
Commerce of Boston, laden with
121 packs of wool from Spalding to
Leeds or Wakefield, while lying
at anchor upon Thorp’s Sand, in
the river Humber. The crew were
all asleep on board, when they were
alarmed about five in the morning,
by some fishermen calling out that
the vessel was on fire; and it was
with much difficulty that the men
escaped with their lives, as they
had to pass through the flames
wrapped up in blankets: the mas- .
ter was much burned, but likely to
recover; the others were slightly
injured, The ship was burned to
the water’s edge: only a small part
of the cargo was saved, The loss
is estimated at 3,0001.

22. Aninformation was exhi-
bited by Patrick Fitzsimmons and
another custom house officer,
against two dress-makers, in the
neighbourhood of St, James’s-
street, for knowingly having in
possession two pieces of silk crape
Bandanna handkerchiefs, being fo-
reign manufacture, and prohibited
within this kingdom, and seized on
the 13thinst. The facts being prov-
ed, the solicitor for the ladiesstated,
that the articles had been sent them
to make up by ladies of the first
distinction, and that they had nei-
ther the power nor opportunity at
all times to refuse receiving them.
The Magistrate said, he must con-
vict in treble the value of the goods,
besides their forfeiture; but he ad-
vised the young ladies to place the

CHRONICLE.

penalty to the account of those
foolish women of the ‘first dis-
tinction,” to whom the things seiz-
ed belonged ; and he would under-
take to answer for the account be-
ing paid without any further ques-
tion.—Conviction entered accord-
ingly.

An inquest was a few days since
held on the body of a female ser-
vant in the family of the Rev. Mr.
B. residing near Billericay, who
expired suddenly in the night un-
der the following circumstances :—
The family was absent from
home, and the deceased was left in
care of the house. She had re-
quested the daughter of a neigh-
bouring cottager to sleep with her;
but on the night on which she died
she complained of illness, and said
she would sleep by herself, desiring
the girl to sleep in an adjoming
room. In the course of the night,
the girl was disturbed by the crying
of a child, and called out to her
companion, who said it was only
fancy. She went to sleep again,
and was soon after disturbed by the
deceased coming into bed with her,
and she, at the same time, again
thought she heard the crying of an
infant. The deceased, : however,
said it was merely the bleating of
sheep under the window, and that
she had heard it several times. She
desired the girl would go downstairs.
and make her something warm,
as she felt herself extremely un-
well. The girl went down stairs to
doas she was desired, and on re-
turning found her companion nearly
expiring. She immediately called
for assistance from a neighbouring
cottage ; a doctor was sent for, and
on his arrival it was found that she

had delivered herself of an infant:

she lived but a few minutes after

87

the discovery. On searching the
room where she slept, a dead in-
fant was found ina foul clothes bag,
and on examining it marks of vio-
lence were discovered on its throat.
It is conjectured the unhappy wo-
man had got out of bed whilst the
girl was gone down stairs, and
fearful of the child’s discovering
itself by its cries had destroyed it.
Suspicions had been entertained of
her pregnancy, but she positively
denied it. The Jury returned a
verdict of Wilful Murder, as re-
lated to the child; and, Died by
the Visitation of God, as respected
the woman. :

Extract of a letter from Gibral-
tar, dated 25th of September,
1814: —* The first symptoms of
the dreadful fever now raging here
were discovered on the 16th ult.
when two Italians died of it. No
precautions were taken until the
18th, when the places of public
worship were closed by a circular
order from the commander in
Chief, and foul bills of health issu-
ed. On the 23rd, these precautions
were dropped, the churches order-
ed to be opened, and clean bills of
health issued. Cases of the fever,
however, continued to occur; and.
on the 2nd inst. finding the conta-
gion to spread very much, the or-
der was renewed for shutting the
churches, which, with the issuing
of foul bills of health, has conti-
nued ever since, although the com-
munication between the town and
port is still preserved. Rear-Ad-
miral Flemming, who had returned
from Cadiz on the 18th ult. left
this bay on the following day, and
has continued ever since with his.
squadron at Algesiras, where all ves~
sels of war coming in repair, and cop~
voys collect. The Spanish Com-

$88

mandant of the Camp of Gibral-
tar placed his cordon, and cut off all
communications with this garrison,
‘on the afternoon of the 19th of
August. The following are the
cases of fever and deaths, since the
18th ult :—
13th Aug. to2nd Sep. 42 cases, 14 deaths,
3rd Sep. to 9th Sep. 43 ditto, 16 ditto.
10th — to 16th — 70 ditto, 22 ditto.

These do not include the Military.
17th to 23rd, including what 2295 cases.

remained on 16th 4] deaths.

This last report includes the Military,
in which were 136 cases, and 17 deaths.

Extract of a letter from Cadiz,
dated September 27, 1814:—*I
regret having to acquaint you, that
the epidemical distemper has made
its appearance here within these
few days, and bills of health were
‘issued to-day expressing the fact.’
Eight thousand troops, destined for
an expedition to South America,
and which were ahout to be em-
barked, have been just marched
out of the town.

26. A steam-engine is said to
have been recently sent from this
country, for the purpose of draining
the mines of Pasco, in Peru, which
had for some time past been ren-
dered wholly unproductive by in-
undations. The engine was ac-
eompanied by some intelligent mi-
ners from Cornwall, by mechanics
versed in the erection and employ-
ment of the machinery, and by
triple sets of all the implements
Necessary to it.

~ Yesterday week, being what is
ealled Dutch Sunday, was observed
at Yarmouth, by the arrival of
schuyts from Holiand, previous to
their going a fishing. It being 20
years since the day was last kept
for this occasion, it attracted a nu-
inefous assemblage of visitors from
the neighbourhood.

28. A letter from Porto Fer-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

rajo gives some details relative to
Buonaparte, His residence con
sists of two adjoining houses two
stories high. ‘Two sentinels are at
the gate. The interior is elegant.
The saloon can hold 100 persons.
—He sleeps little, rises early,
tires out two or three horses, and
is engaged in his cabinet till late
at night. He is in good health,
but neglects his dress sometimes so
as to have the air of a private sol-
dier. To give a proof of his feel-
ings towards the Bourbons, he had
crosses enamelled in white and
blue, with this legend—Pledge of
Peace. Live the King /!! This
decoration is given to those who
quit his service to return to France.

30. The oldest Jesuit in the
world is at present living at Peru-
gia, in the states of the Church.
This is Father Albert de Montauro.
He is 126 years of age, and took
the vows of his order on the 2nd of
February, 1724.

Mr. Sadler ascended in a balloon
from the Parsonage ground, at
Doncaster, at 35 minutes past one.
The day was fine and the assem-
blage numerous. The balloon
took a westerly direction, and fre-
quently disappeared behind the
clouds. He descended at Billing-
ley-green, near Barnsley, and re-
turned to Doncaster at half past
nine at night.

There died at Constantinople, in
this month, of the plague, Solomon
Lipman Begemder, supposed to be
one of the most wealthy Jews in
the Turkish dominions. He: was
a great favourite with the late and
present Sovereign, to both of whom
he acted as banker and farmer of
the revenue. During the vizier-
ship of Mustapha Bairactar, he
made him a present of gold and

CHRONICLE.

jewels equal to 150,000). sterling,
for his protection. In consequence
of the tumults which took place on
the downfal of that Chieftain, his
house was plundered by the popu-
lace, and his loss was estimated at
halfa million. During a period of
scarcity, 8,000 of his countrymen
owed their support entirely to his
bounty. His immense wealth has,
since his death, been seized by the
Ottoman Porte, for its own use.

OCTOBER.

2. Vienna.—The day of the so
long wished-for Congress having
at last arrived, it was thought that
a solemn service would have taken
place in the church of St. Stephen ;
but no order to that effect has yet
been given, and nothing indicates
the precise day when the Congress
will open, i

It is impossible to convey an idea
of the bustle which prevails in and
about the palace. Multitudes are
collected to see the Sovereigns, who
are coming and going every mo-
ment; the drums beat, the troops
are under arms; the people, on
foot, ‘on horseback, and in car-
riages, jostle each other in all direc-
tions. The Ministers hitherto most
conspicuous are, MM. Metter-
nich, Nesselrode, Hardenberg, and
Castlereagh.

The imperial palace is at present
inhabited by two Emperors, two
Empresses, four Kings, and a
Queen; two hereditary Princes,
the one imperial, the other royal ;
two Grand Duchesses, and two
Princes. The whole of the build-
ing forms a rectangled parallelo-
ao on one of the great sides is

e palace, properly so called, and
on the other opposite to it are the
buildings for the Council of State,

89

&c.; the Amelia and Swiss palaces
form the wings. The Emperor and
Empress of Russia inhabit the se-
cond story of the Amelia palace,
and the King of Wurtemberg the
first ; the King and Queen of Ba-
varia, with the Princes their sons,
and the Grand Duchess of Wey-
mar, o¢cupy the Council buildings;
the King of Denmark inhabits that
part of the Swiss palace which looks
towards the bastions, and the King
of Prussia that which faces the
city; the Hereditary Prince of
Prussia lodges with him ; the Em-
peror and Empress of Austria, with
the Grand Duchess of Oldenburg,
and the Hereditary Prince of Aus-
tria, occupy what is properly called.
the Palace, The young Archdukes
and Arehduchess are at Schoen-
brunn.

8. A gentleman from the East
Indies, who lately arrived here,
presented a lady of this city with
a little African negro boy, about
nine or ten years of age, whom
he humanely preserved from being
destroyed by a slave merchant ; it
appears thet among many slaves
which were offered for sale by the
captain of a slave-ship, this black
infant was one ; but not being able
to procure a purchaser, he took the
child up by the leg and arm to
throw him into the ocean, and
when in the very act, the above
gentleman interposed, and agreed
to give some consideration ; the
boy is very tractable, has a good
capacity, and a retentive memory.
— (Exeter Paper ).

5. Yesterday afternoon, a most
atrocious murder was committed
on Elizabeth Dobbins, a poor
washerwoman residing at Millfield
Farm, Millfield-lane, Kentish-
town.

About three o’clock, James Dobs

90

bins, the husband of the deceased,
anda turncock of St. Pancras, re-
turned home from his work. On
entermg a room onthe ground
floor, he diseovered his wife lying
on the floor; at a short distance
from her he perceived a kitchen
poker, which was considerably
bent, and covered with blood, hav-
ing evidently been the instrument
with which the wound on his wife
had been inflicted. The wretched
man immediately lifted up his wife,
and placed her on a chair. On ex-
amining her head, he found it laid
open from her right eye to the
back: the skull fractured dread-
fully. Life was still remaining,
but little hopes of . recovery could
be entertained. He went out to
procure assistance, and found a
man in the custody of James Ceel,
from .whom he learnt they had
taken him in a field near the spot,
belonging to Mr. Thomas Green-
wood on suspicion of having stolen
two bundles. which he had in his
possession. Dobbins communi-
cated the horrid scene he had dis-

covered in his. own house, and it -

was concluded that the prisoner
was the murderer. They conveyed
him before Mr. Ivers, magistrate,
in Kentish town, who having in~
vestigated the circumstances, com-
mitted him to prison.

This mav,namedThomas Sharpe,
was tried for the murder at the next
Old Bailey Sessions, convicted, and
executed in the following week.

8. Rotterdam. The river
Maase presented this day again a
very interesting scene for the inha-
bitants of this city, which they have
not enjoyed for many years, and
which filled the heart of each true
Hollander with inexpressible joy
and gratitude. The beautiful
Dutch built frigate Maase Rotten

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

Stroom, commanded by Captain
Frans. Bremer, lying ready to sail
to Batavia, and anchored before
this city, according to the ancient
custom of this country, a dinner
was given on board of her this day ;
but this being the first ship since
we became a nation again, under
the reign of. a long wished-for
Prince, and the ship being on the
eve of her departure on such an
interesting expedition, the own-
ers, of course, wished the enter-
tainment to be suitable té the oc-
casion. Amongst those invited
were the Admiral Kikkert, the
Commissary of the Department,
one of the Burgomasters, some of
the Members of the Chamber of
Commerce and Navigation, and
other respectable merchants. At
two o’clock this highly respectable
company was conveyed on_ board
the frigate by the sloops belonging
to her, and a fine yacht; and were
received on board (Orange and
Dutch colours flying, a discharge
of the cannon, and a band playing),
by the principal owner and book-
keeper, A. Van Hoboken, Esq.—
At the dinner some toasts were
drank; amongst which the fol-
lowing were given by Vice Admi-
ral Kikkert :

‘Our beloved Sovereign.’’—
‘The Princely family.’ “All
our august Allies.” * All those in
high authority in our State.”’—
«¢ Municipality of Rotterdam.”

The President of Commerce gave
the following—

‘¢ May the English Government
show their friendship for our be-
loved Sovereign by aspeedy resto-
ration of our Colonies; and may
the esteem which the Dutch have
always felt for this old Ally rise
to the highest pitch.”

9. A boat, containing nine un-

CHRONICLE.

fortunate people, was swamped
between Ramsgate and Calais,
when every soul perished: the
individuals consisted of four wo-
men, the rest men (the whole
French), who had brought over,
about three weeks since, fruit and
vegetables. Soon after their ar-
rival, the officer of the customs
proceeded to examine the vessel,
and discovered, under the gun-
wale, a quantity of Valenciennes
lace; the boat (a remarkably fine
yawl) was confiscated, Since that
period, they have been wandering
about the island. On Sunday
morning, a Flemish fisherman,
taking pity on their situation, un-
dertook to carry them over in a
small boat, which would not live
in any sea. They all embarked,
in a fresh gale, and were in-
gulfed before they had got half
way over.

10. A fire broke out this morn-
‘ing at two o’clock, in High-street,
Shadwell, opposite the Police-
office. It commenced in_ the
house of Mr. Andrews, a haber-
dasher, and communicated to the
adjoining houses, from whence it
spread with irresistible fury to
others, until twenty dwellings
were consumed; and from the
rapidity of the flames, a very
small part of the property, which
principally belonged to poor per-
sons, could be saved. The ser-
vant lad of Mr. Andrews, but for
the providential aid of a ladder,
must have perished. Two hours
elapsed before water could be ob-
tained. The houses on the op-
posite side of the street were pre-
served with difficulty. Many of
them were considerably injured ;
and but for the extraordinary ac-
tivity of the watermen, the Police-

France.

91

office must have been burnt to
the ground. Mr. Andrews, whose
stock was extensive, is said to be
insured to the amount of 2,0002:
Many of the other sufferers were
not so fortunate.

11. This morning the family
of the Hon. Mr. Herbert, at
Mitcham, were alarmed by the
report of a spring-gun, which had
been placed in the garden, (and of
which the regular notice had been
given): the servants, on repairing
to the spot, found a man lying.a
few yards distant, lifeless; he was
discovered to be an old offender,
who, only a few days before, had
been detected, by a similar report,
in another gentleman’s garden,
and then only a few shot being
lodged in his legs, he was, under
the idea of this circumstance being
a sufficient caution, set at liberty.

13. The gardener of Mr. Sher-
brook, Leighton Buzzard, Bed-
fordshire, suffered a melancholy
death. Mr. S. had_ frequently
previous had his pinery robbed,
and on Thursday night the gar
dener determined to sit up and
watch; he acorn ly posted
himself in the green-house, with
a loaded fowling-piece, where it
is supposed he fell asleep, and in
the morning was found dead on
the ground, with all the appear-
ance of suffocation, evidently oc-
casioned by the discharge of me- -
phitic gas from the plants during
the night.

15. An anniversary service was
performed in the chapel of the
Thuilleries for her late Majesty
Marie Antoinette, Queen of
The King, the Royal
Family, and the whole Court at-
tended. The King was in _ his
pew, with a crape round his arm,

92

The Duke of Angouléme was on
the right of his Majesty, and the
Duke of Berry on his left. The
Duchess of Angouléme, dressed ih
mourning, went down into the in-
terior of the chapel, and placed
_ herself in the choir opposite the

ofiiciating clergymen. Among the
persons present were remarked
eight or ten bishops, almost all of
whom have lately returned to
France, and several of the King’s
almoners. All the persons be-
longing to the Court were in full
mourning. Mass was performed
by M. de Vintiinille, Bishop of
Carcassonne,

Extract of a Letter from Bear
Haven.—In consequence of a
severe gale coming on, on the
10th instant, the fleet uiider con-
voy of the Sultan, 74, was di-
rected to put into Bear Haven:
the Baring transport, a fine ship,
upwards of 700 tons, having on
board 18 officers and more than
300 men of the 40th regiment,
under the command of Major
Shelton, lay to for a pilot off the
mouth of the haven, but so near
to the rocks, that she drove upon
them on the left side of the en-
trance, and after striking several
times, lost her rudder: she then
became unmanageable, drifted
across the haven, and struck on
the rocks on Bear Island, carry-
' Ing away her bowsprit.

Through the exertions of the
officers, the men: were kept below,
until the water was ankle deep on
the deck; every endeavour was
then used to get them on shore, as
the ship was found to be sinking
fast ; in the confusion many of
them jumped overboard, there
being no boats near, and several
were unfortunately drowned; 18

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

or 20 are at this time missing, but
I hope some of them may yet be
found upon the island. From the
vessel filling so fast, and the exer-
tions of every officer being re-
quired in saving the men, it was
impossible for them to recover any
part of their baggage; they have
lost almost every thing, and many
of the men are in a state of naked-
ness.

17. By letters received from
Nottingham, we learn that the
outrages of those deluded people
called Luddites still continue. A
few weeks ago a man of the name
of Towle, of New Basford, was
fully committed for frame-break-
ing, upon the evidence of Mr.
Garton of that place, and was to
take his trial at the quarter ses-
sions. Aware that the evidence’
of Mr. Garton could not fail to
bring their accomplice to condign
punishment, the Luddites formed
the horrid resolution of murdering
him. With this view, on Fri-
day night last, a number of them
assembled about 9 o’clock. For-
tunately Mr. Garton had received
previous intimation of their inten-
tions, and had made application to
the magistrates, who furnished
him with a guard of constables.
On arriving at Mr. Garton’s house,
they eagerly inquired for him,
aid swore they came to do for
him ; and by way of intimidation,
fired several times, but without
doing any mischief. On forcing
their way into the parlour, where
the constables were waiting for
them, the Luddite ringleader re-
ceived a shot in his head, and
dropped down dead on the spot.
He proved to be a Nottingham
man, named Boamford, and had
lately returned from sea. The

CHRONICLE.

noise brought many of the neigh-
bours to the doors and windows:
amongst the rest was Mr, Gilby,
who was immediately shot dead
by the ruffians, in revenge, as it
is supposed, for the death of
Boamford. Such confusion pre-
vailed at the time, that, the villains
escaped, although a great assem-
blage of people were present.

The neighbourhood of St. Giles’s
was thrown into the utmost con-
sternation by one of the most ex-
traordinary accidents ever remem-
bered. About six o'clock in the
evening, one of the vats in the
extensive. premises of Messrs.
Henry Meux and Co., in Banbury-
street, St. Giles’s, burst, and in
a moment New-street, George-
street, and several others in the
vicinity, were deluged with the
contents, amounting to 3,500 bar-
rels of strong beer. The fluid, in
its course, swept every thing. be-
fore it. Two houses, in New-
street, adjoining, the. brewhouse,
were totally demolished. The in-
habitants, who were of. the poorer
class, were. all at. home. In the
first floor of one,of them, a mother
and daughter were at tea: the
mother was killed. on the spot;
the daughter was swept away by
the current through a_ partition,
and dashed to pieces. The back
parts of the houses of Mr. Good-
win, poulterer, of Mr. Hawse,
Tavistock Arms, and. Nos, 24 and.
25, in Great Russell-street, were
nearly destroyed, The female ser-
vant of the Tavistock Arms was.
suffocated. Three of Mr. Meux’s
men employed, in the brewery
were rescued with great, difficulty,
by the people collected to afford
relief, who had to wade up, to
their middle through the beer.

93

The site of the place is low and
flat, and there being no declivity
to carry off the fluid, in its fall it,
spread and sunk into, the neigh-
bouring cellars, all of which were
inhabited. The bursting of the
brewhouse walls, and, the fall of
heavy timber, materially contri-
buted to aggravate the mischief,
by forcing the roofs and walls of
the adjoining houses. The crowd
collected from the time of the
accident to a late hour was, im-
mense, It presented many dis-
tressing scenes of children and
others inquiring for and lamenting
their parents, relatives, and friends.

A great number of workmen
were employed, the whole of yes-
terday in clearing away the rub-
bish, and the following dead bo-
dies have been found :—

Ann Sayille, about 35. years, of,
age.

a ats Cooper, between 15.
and 16 years of age, servant to,
Mr. Hawse, the Tavistock Arms.

' Hannah Bamfield, a child, four,
years and.a half old,

Mrs. Butler, a poor Irish
woman, her, daughter, and. grand-
daughter, and, three others, whose,
names haye- not, been »scertained,

One person has been dug, out
alive, Two brothers, of the name.
of Creek, store-house clerks, in
attempting to save some of the,
property, were severely hurt. Two,
other persons are missing from the
neighbourhood, whose bodies. have
not yet been found, Many of, the
cellars.on the south side of Russell~
street, are completely, inundated
with beer; and in some houses the
inhabitants had to save themselves
from drowning by mounting their
highest pieces of furniture. -

One of the interesting circum

Qik

stances attending the melancholy
event was observable in the anxiety
expressed by several gentlemen
who were drawn to the spot to

Prevent any noise among the

crowd, that the persons who were
employed in clearing away the
rubbish, might, in pursuing their
work, direct their ears to the
ground, in order to discover whe-
ther any of their victims were
calling for assistance. The cau-
tion and humanity with which the
Jabourers proceeded in their dis-
tressing task excited a strong in-
terest, and deserve warm appro-
bation.

18. Vienna, —The féte given
to-day on the occasion of the
anniversary of the battle of Leipsic
was the finest that has been yet
seen. Twenty thousand men were
assembled in the morning on the
Prater. At eleven in the fore-
noon the Emperors, the Kings,
and Allied Sovereigns, the Em-
presses and Queens, came upon
the ground with a very numerous
and brilliant suite. The troops
having formed an immense square,
Te Deum was chaunted; after
which the troops defiled in pre-
sence of ~their Majesties. The
Archduke Constantine was at the
head of the regiment of curas-
siers which bears his name. Dinner
was served up at the same time to
the Sovereigns, the Officers, and
the troops. The repast even of
the troops was sumptuous: the
Sovereigns dined in the Villa, at
one end of the Prater, and the
troops on the field, while more
than 100,000 spectators were mov-
ing about in every direction.
Their Majesties several times ap-
peared at the balcony which com-
mands the plain as ‘well as the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

islands of the Danube, and were
saluted by uninterrupted acclama-~
tions. The Emperor of Russia
twice drank to the health of the
troops and the spectators. The
soldiers in the garrison of Vienna
receive double pay,’ and the Offi-
cers a present of 200 florins a
month. The expenses of the
kitchen and cellars of the Palace
are about one hundred thousand
florins a day.

19, The Royal East India brigade
paraded for the purpose of re-
ceiving the official thanks of both
Houses of Parliament; after which
the three battalions were marched
to the India House, to deposit
their colours on being disbanded,
on which occasion each man re-
ceived 20s. and his regimentals.

24, A horrid murder was com-
mitted near Altagh Wood, in the
Barony of West Muskerry, Cork.
A farmer named Gallavan and his
son, returning from the wood,
where they had purchased a horse-
load of timber, were attacked by
five persons who crossed them
in the high road, and who appeared
to have lain in waiting for them,
three of whom were armed with
scythes, set in handles, lke
swords: two of them knocked the
old man down, and gave him
several severe wounds with these
murderous weapons, and also with
large stones; and the other three
most barbarously butchered the
son, who died on*the following
day. An inquest was held on the
body, and one Hogan, a carpenter,
has been identified by old Galla-
van, as one of the perpetrators,
and is in custody.

A singular accident took place
at Sutton Bonnington, Notts. It
being wake time, -a number of

CHRONICLE.

young people had assembled at the
Tailors’ Arms public-house, to
make merry by dancing, &c. when
on a sudden the floor fell through,
and the whole company disap-
. peared, with the exception of the
fiddler, who kept his station in one
corner of the room, with a foun-
dation under him, just sufficient
to contain the space of the chair
he sat upon, Several of the party
got broken legs, fractured skulls,
or other injuries. !
- 25. This afternoon, between
four and five o’clock; a murder
was committed on the body of Mr.
William Belsham, cow-keeper, at
Maldon, Essex, in his own cow-
house, about half a mile out of
the town. He had gone as usual
to milk his cows. A boy, about
twelve years of age, went to him
to get some milk ; and as he was
returning from the cow-house, he
niet a man getting over a gate,
who went towards the cow-house.
In a short time after another boy
heard a violent noise, and a man’s
voice calling for help proceeding
from the cow-house; and soon
after, he saw a man come out of
the cow-house, and walk delibe-
rately away. No more noise was
heard from the cow-house. A
few minutes after, the boy went
into the cow-house to ascertain
the cause of the noise, when he
’ found the deceased had been mur-
dered, his brains being beat out:
the boy ran for help, and a number
of persons came, but the deceased
was quite dead, and there was no
doubt, by the bludgeon which the
man had in his hand who was seen
to enter and come out of the cow-
house, and. which was found by
the side of the deceased. It was
ascertained that he had been

-

95

robbed of his watch, a 17, Bank of
England note, and ‘some silver.
From the description of the man,
it is believed he is a seaman, named
William Seymour, a native of
Maldon, who had returned within
these few days, having been dis~
charged from the San Juan. He
was detected in a robbery about
two years since, when he was sent
on board the Reasonable, where he
was discovered to be a deserter
from the San Juan, and was sent
on board of her. The inhabitants
of Maldon dispatched persons in
all directions in pursuit of the
murderer, who traced him toward
the river; but it being night, all
farther search ceased. They have
offered a reward of 100/. for his
apprehension.

26. As Miss Nicholas was
riding a few days ago, on the
bank of the Rhymuy, in Wales,
her horse took fright, and gal-
loped furiously along the road
over-hanging the river; her ser-
vant endeavoured to come up with
her in vain: perceiving that her
own horse exerted himself to keep
the head when he heard the other
coming up, she made a signal to
the servant to check his pace:
her own horse, however, con-
tinued his course with desperate
speed, till she arrived at ‘a place
where a rock fallén from the cliff
occupied half the road; here the
animal had scarcely room to pass
between the rock, and the preci-
pice; in the attempt to pass, his
hind legs and body slipped down
the precipice, while his four legs
only retained hold of the road : in
this awful situation, without as-
sistance, or any prospect but de-
struction, the young lady did net
delay a moment to attempt fer

96

deliverance from the dangers that
surrounded her: she sprang from
her seat to a twig that overhung,
and. regained. the road in safety.
. The horse fell (a depth of 200
feet) into the waters below, and
swam to the opposite shore with-
out material injury.

A letter from Frankfort, dated
the 26th of October, states, that
the vintage on the right bank of
the Rhine had been almost totally
ruined, A continued series of wet
weather for 13 weeks had pre-
vented, the grapes from arriving at
maturity, and was followed by
some cold nights in the begin-
ning of October, by which the
grapes were frozen, and rendered.
not worth the gathering. The
vintage on the left bank of the
Rhine had equally failed..

29. The ravages of the plague
this year at Smyrna have been. un-
usually dreadful. [tis stated, that
in, June, frequently upwards of a
thousand have been buried in one
day ; one-third of the inhabitants
had left their, dwellings and the
town, Some compute the num-
ber of deaths this year at 50,000 ;
the least computation is 30,000.
Smyrna is said to contain from
150. to 180,000 inhabitants. All’
Asia Minor, Syria, the Islands,
&c. experienced this year a simi-
lar loss of about one-quarter or
one-fifth of the whole population.
The crops.of corn, &c. remain un-
gathered in the fields in many

laces in the interior, for want of
lawl: and several towns and
villages have been entirely aban-
doned. In Smyrna the keys of
800 houses have been delivered to
the Governor, as many families
have been ‘altogethes extirpated,
and the Government:is heir, where
there'is no very near relation.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

The following’ melancholy -ace
cident occurred in Cambridge:
as, the Rev. Mr. Brathwaite, fellow
of St. John’s College, was enter-
ing into the Blue Boar Inn,
Trinity-street, on the roof of the
Ipswich coach, he was so much
crushed (owing to the lowness of
the gateway) as to cause his death
in a few hours.

31. A shocking accident oe-
curred at the gig-mill of Mr. John
Carr, at Armley. One of the
straps by which motion is commu-
nicated to the gig-engine having
started, a young man of the name
of Lee attempted to replace it,
but in the effort his arm unfor-
tunately became entangled in the
strap, and he was drawn among
the machinery, and instantly killed ;
his body was mangled in a manner
too horrible for description.

NOVEMBER.

1. Accounts from Gurry, in the
East Indies, mention a calamity of
too frequent occurrence in that
country. On the 12th of February,
the Nerbudda, during the night,
overflowed its banks, and swept:
away upwards of 15 _ villages.
This was so, sudden, that the in-
habitants, houses, furniture, and:
cattle, shared one common. fate.
The numberof human lives lost is.
supposed to exceed 3,000.

The amount of Bank-notes in:
circulation on the Ist of Novem-
ber was 27,857,2901.; of which
17,000,000/. were notes of 5/. and:
upwards, 1,250,000/. promissory
notes. at seven days’ sight, and
9,500,000/. of 1 and 2/. :

Mr. Clark, of Broughton, in
Cumberland, met his death in a
dreadful manner. He had been

CHRONICLE.

in the neighbourhood of Cocker-
mouth, when he came up with a
party of gentlemen, in chase of a
stag, which had been started at
Dalemain, wear Penrith, from
whence the animal made off with
extraordinary speed. After pass-
ing through the streets of Carlisle
and Cockermouth, considerably in
advance of his pursuers, whose
horses were much fagged, Mr. C,
being on a fresh horse, soon came
up with the animal near Eagles-
ford, where he had taken refuge
in a corn-yard, apparently so worn
out that he thought he could make
but little resistance, and was ac-
tually about to seize him, when
the stag made a fatal spring at his
adversary, and pierced him with
his horns: near the groin. Upon
the gentlemen coming up, they
did every thing to rescue him,
but not before Mr. C. was a life-
less corpse. After having secured
the stag, it was with considerable
difficulty they even got his antlers
disengaged from the man’s body.
Outrages in, Ireland.—On the
evening of the Ist inst. was com-
mitted a most audacious robbery.
Immediately after Robert Pren-
dergast, esq. of Greenmount, and
his family, had dined, and as the
servants were going to dinner, the
house was surrounded by a yang
of plunderers, of whom six en-
_ tered, and hustled the domestics
into the dining parlour with their
master and mistress, and their
children, and Mrs. Hefferman
(Mrs. P.’s sister). They placed
a guard on the door, and the rest
went to the kitchen, where they
regaled themselves, taking care to
relieve the centries, and give them
their share of refreshment. The
whole then re-entered the parlour,
Vor. LVI.

97

and one of them putting a pistol
to Mr. P.’s head, demanded his
keys and property, promising, if
he would give them up fairly, that
they would not injure any one.
Mr. P. gave them his keys, and
the villains continued ransacking
the house for above five hours, not
departing until nearly one o’clock
on Wednesday morning. Many
of the jewels were valuable, and
a great quantity of wearing ap-~
parel of every description was
taken, every thing moveable and
wearable that they could convey
away. The property lost cannot
well be estimated much short of a
thousand pounds. They offered
no further violence. On rum-
maging the drawers, they delibe-
rately rejected several bank re~
ceipts of Mr. P., but took the go-
vernment debentures and bank-
notes ; and, upon guess, took also
some documents of government
stock. One of them left in guard
of the family below, while the
ransack was making, indulged his
taste for music, and trying a couple
of flutes, on one of which he
played a tune or two, not at all in
the style of a vulgar musician, he
gave the preference to that which
had four silver keys to it. Com-
plaining of being fatigued, and
wishing for some liquor, they
declined doing any mischief in
the cellar, and were satisfied with
a glass of good old whiskey.
Three only of them were dis-
guised. The memory of Bren-
nan’s gang is pretty recent: and
many are living who remember
Frency’s.

A Cork paper states the follow-
ing attack on the Cashel mail :—
A daring outrage has been com~-
mitted upon the coach which left

H

98
this city yesterday for Dublin.—At

about twelve o’clock, as the coach
was proceeding up a slight ascent,
leading to a place called Rockwell,
in the barony of Middlethird, and
within about three miles of Cashel,
it was discovered that the road was
blocked up, cars being placed at
each side, and a large tree resting
uponboth. Thecoachhadscarcely
arrived at this spot, when two
shots were fired, both of which un-
happily took effect ; one upon the
coachman, who received the ball
in his breast; and the other on a
gentleman, the assistant surgeon of
the 38th regiment, who sat imme-
diately behind him, and who was
shot in thehead. Notwithstanding
the wounded state of the coach-
man, he, with great presence of
mind, held his horses in hand, and
though the road was very narrow,
dexterously turned them round,
and drove back to the last stage he
had left. In the mean time one of
the guards descended from his seat,
and ran to the place whence the
shots proceeded, but the miscreants
could not be discerned, and all that
remained for him was to fire in
that direction, which he did.

2. An interesting female pre-
sented herself for relief to the Ger-
man committee at Baker’s Coffee-
house, in consequence of wounds
she received in the late battles
fought in the cause of Europe
against France. She gave un-
doubted proofs of her having fought
im the ranks in the hard contested
actions in the vicinity of Leipsic,
where she received several wounds.
She was taken to the hospital at
Leipsic, where her sex was disco-
vered. This Amazonian warrior is
a German of about twenty-five
years of aze: she served five years
in the army.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

established in

1814.

8. The Prince Regent went im
state to open the session of Parlia=
ment. Ata quarter past one, his
Royal Highness proceeded to St.
James’s Palace, dressed in purple
and gold, with various orders.
The procession moved through the
state rooms, and the Prince enter-
ed the state coach at half past one,
accompanied by the master of the
horse and the lord in waiting. The
attendants went in four carriages
with six horses, preceded by six
trumpetersand a kettle-drum. The
procession was followed by the fo-
reign ambassadors. His Royal
Highness’s entrance into the House
of Peers was announced by a dis-
charge of cannon from the Lam-
beth shore.

The Prince Regent has fulfilled
the promise made by him to the
university of Gottingen: he has
sent to ita copy of every English
work of importance that has ap-
peared during the last ten years.
The fine library of Gottingen is now
in possession of this rich present.

' 10. A School of Physic has been
Dublin. It com-
prises six professors, viz. for ana~
tomy, chemistry, and botany, in
the foundation of Trinity College,
called University Professors; and
for the theory and practice of me-
dicine and the materia medica,
called King’s Professors, each of
whom acts in succéssion for ‘six
months, as clinical lecturer and
physician. Sir Patrick Dun has
endowed a clinical ‘hospital and
a medical library. Students ma-
triculated at Trinity College, and
certified by the six professors, ob-
tain in three years a diploma, ona ~
footing with those granted at Edin-
burgh and Glasgow : and another
class, after longer terms and other
grades, obtain diplomas corre-

CHRONICLE.

sponding with those of Oxford
and Cambridge.

- 11. At night a fire broke out at
the house of Mr. Tewson, dealer in
marine stores, in Narrow-street,
Limehouse, which for four hours
raged with great fury. The fire
caught the opposite side of the
way, and both sides enveloped in
flames, continued burning at the
same time. It being low water,
more than two hours elapsed after
the arrival of the engines, before
one of them could play. In the
whole, sixteen houses, besides se-
veral wharehouses, were burnt
down, among which were the
Crown and Rodney’s Head public
houses. The flames were not com-
pletely got under till nine in the
morning; and great apprehensions
were entertained that they would
communicate to a sugar-baker’s in
Narrow-street. Fortunately no
lives were lost. ‘The fire is suppos-
ed to have been occasioned by an
apprentice of Mr. Tewson’s going
into the rope-loft with a lighted
- candle.

12. Au inquest was held at the
Garrick’s Head, Bow-street, on
the body of Mr. Andrew Signey,
who died in the passage to the pit
of Covent Garden theatre, on the
preceding evening. Mr. Dakinac-
companied the deceased, on Wed-
nesday evening, to the theatre.
The deceased had been afflicted
with an asthmatic complaint some
years, and was pressed much by
the crowd in passing to the pit.
Witness and deceased were separat-
_ed in the crowd, and as soon as
witness saw him after their separa-
‘tion, he was lying on his side appa-
rently lifeless. Witness raised him,
put him into a chair, and procured
medical aid, but it was ineffectual.
_ His temples were Janced, but life

99

was gone. A surgeon deposed
that deceased died in consequence
of a spasmodic affection, increased
by the pressure of the crowd. Ver-
dict—Died by the Visitation of
God.

Extract of a Letter from Rome,
dated Nov. 16:—‘* The 14th of
this month will be a memorable
day with the society of Jesuits.
The reception of novices then com-
menced, when forty were admit=
ted. Among these was'the eldest
son of Marquis Patriza, anew se=-
nator of Rome; the son of Marquis
Azelio, minister extraordinary for
Sardinia in this city; and twenty
priests, the most of whom are pub-
lic professors at the university.

29. A violent outrage and rob-
bery was committed at the house

of Gabriel Fisher, Cherry Mount,

in the county of Waterford, within
four miles of Youghal, on the even-
ing of the 29th of November, about
six o’clock. As Dennis Fisher, son —
of the above-mentioned, was re-
turning into his father’s house by
the back door, he was seized by
three men, each armed with two
pistols slung in a belt, and a short
gun: they, with two more armed
in like manner, who now join-
ed the former men, immediately
wrested a gun from Fisher, which
he was then taking into his father’s
house, and into which they forced
themselves with him; when in the
kitchen they asked Fisher where
was his father? who replied, he
was in the parlour with his family ;
on which they rushed into the par-
lour, where Mr. and Mrs, Fisher,
with two young ladies, their daugh-
ters, and two of their grand-chil-
dren, were. These miscreants, on
entering the parlour, asked the
elder Fisher for his arms; he re
plied he had none ; one of the vils
H 2

100 ANNUAL

lains then advanced, and _ present-
ing a cocked pistol to the head of
this aged gentleman, in the pre-
sence of his wife, daughters, and
erand-children, desired him to
kneel down. This Mr, Fisher re-
fused, adding in a determined
‘tone, ‘* If you mean to shoot me,
I shall receive it standing ;” the
villain then turned the pistol from
the direction in which Mr. Fisher
stood, and discharged it against the
wall. The villains at this period
were observed in the act of reliev-
ing their sentinel, of whom, as it
afterwards appeared, numbers were
regularly posted, for a considerable
distance about the house, and espe-
cially on the road to Youghal. They
all appeared to have equal com-
mands, and asked. which of the
young ladies would make tea; the
father replied neither of them ;
upon which one of the gang very
deliberately took up the kettle, and
made tea, to which the whole party
sal down, ate a large hot cake,
then at the fire, besides all the
bread and butter at table. They
then commanded Mr. Fisher to
shew them the house, in order to
see whether there were any more
arms, exclusive of the gun which
they had previously taken from
Mr. Fisher’s son; this Mr. Fisher
complied with. They then asked
for spirits, when they were inform-
_.ed by Mr. Fisher that he had none,
-except a little rum, which was con-
.tained in a decanter; this they di-
vided among themselves, and wish-

ing the family good night, depart-

ed, They then went to the house
of Mr. Power, which they plun-
_dered of arms, and set the house
on fire, but it was happily extin-
guished,

_ ‘dn the same week, the house of
the Rey, Mr. Averill, of Mothill,

REGISTER, 1814.

in the county of Waterford, was

‘attacked by a gang of armed ruf-

fians, who had the almost univer-
sally combined objects in view, of
obtaining money andarms. It was
not ascertained of how many they
consisted ; but two of them enter-
ed the parlour, one of whom pre-
sented a pistol at Mr. Averill, and
demanded his arms and powder.
When he assured them ‘that he
had neither arms nor powder, he
was compelled io attend them
over the house, and to open for
their inspection every drawer, desk,
and cupboard. Disappointed in
their primary, though not exclusive
design, they demanded the price of
powder which they thought they
ought to have found, and robbed
Mr. A. of a small sum of money
he had in his pocket-book, ©

DECEMBER,

1. The New Testament has been
translated into the Chinese lan-
guage, by the East India Com-
pany’s translator at Canton, and
printed: fifty copies have been
brought to England,

3. A coroner’s inquest sat at the -
chamber of the Seciety of Gray’s
Inn on the body of John Hinckley,
found the preceding afternoon dead
in his bed. Many inquiries having
been made for the deceased, and
nobody having seen him for near

three months, the ticket porters _

got into the chambers by the win-
dow, the outer and inner doors
being locked. They drew aside
the bed curtains, and discovered’
the deceased completely decayed.
He was about fifty years of age,
and the last time any one remem-
bered to have seen him alive was
about the middle of September.—

CHRONICLE.

Verdict—Died by the Visitation of
God.

4, Last week, one Hasson was
attacked near Lyng, on his way
from Ballymullans fair, near Lon-
donderry, Ireland, in open day,
and within view of several persons
digging potatoes, and not twenty
yards from houses, and was deli-
berately murdered by ruffians,
One of them knocked him down
with some heavy weapon, and
others beat him with bludgeons
until life was extinct, while the
potatoe-diggers stood aloof with
their spades in their hands, regard-
less of his cries for assistance.
Those who witnessed the shocking
scene deny all knowledge of the
murderers; and notwithstanding
the exertions of the magistrates,
they had not been identified, in a
neighbourhood where every indi-
vidual is almost universally known.
Hasson was reputed to have been
an Orangeman.

On Sunday evening an immense
congregation was assembled in the
Methodist chapel, in Oldham-
street, Manchester, to hear the
sermon about to be delivered in
commemoration of the late Dr.
Coke, who a short time since died
on his passage to India, for the
purpose of propagating the gospel.
While the assemblage was await-
ing the commencement of the ser-
vice, which was not to begin for
half an hour, a false alareh was
raised by some mischievous person,
it is supposed, as if the gallery was
giving way. The entire crowd
rushed immediately towards the
outlets with such violence, that se-
veral persons were thrown down
and trodden upon; among whom
were two women, who died a few
minutes after. Several persons
were severely bruised. ‘The alarm

101

was entirely without foundation,
the gallery being perfectly safe.

5. Three merchants in African
slave-trading have been brought
from Sierra Leone in the Ariel,
and lodged in Portsmouth gaol, in
order to their being sent to New
South Wales for fourteen years,
that being the sentence of punish-
ment passed upon them after their
trial at Sierra Leone. Their names
are, James Dunbar, a Spaniard ;
Malcolm Brodie, a native of Man-
chester; and George Cooke, an
American.

‘Seven women, each of them
with an alias to her name, were
lately committed to the county
gaol of Somerset, charged with
having obtained, by false pretences
and a forged pass, money from the
overseer of the parish of Cross, de-
scribing themselves as_ soldiers’
wives.’ They are part of a gang of
eighteen, who left London toge-
ther. Their method of making
application to the overseer was two
or three at a time, each describing
a long family, which were gone by
in a waggon or cart, &c. One pa-
rish alone is stated to have paid
this party fifty pounds in one day.

6. The house of Michael M‘Ni-
chol of Glack, within four miles of
Newtownlimavady, Ireland, was
lately broken open by a body of
armed men, MeNichol having
been a short_time before robbed of
his arms, was incapable of mak-
ing any defence, and the merciless
banditti, after breaking his wife’s
arm, and cruelly wounding several
of his children, murdered himself,
and afterward mangled his body in
a shocking manner. Two. causes
are assigned for this barbarous act :
M‘Nichol having refused to be-~
come a member of a treasonable
association, and his having taken

102

the farm he occupied after another
man had been dispossessed of it.

7. The transport which sailed
from Cork, and was supposed to
have been lost in her passage to
— Quebec, with four hundred and

eighty-seven soldiers, and two hun-
dred and forty-eight women and
children ou board, has been heard
of. The Crocodile frigate, on ap-
proaching the desolate island of
Anticosta, observed a part of the
crew of the’ transport on shore,
where she had heen wrecked; and
succeeded in bringing away the sur-
vivors, who had been on the island
’ thirty-seven days.

An inquisition was held Jast
week at Ashton-upon-Mersey, up-
on the bodies of a young woman
and her infant child, found drown-
ed in the Mersey. The deceased
had been courted by a young man,
by whem she had the child, and
was afterwards slighted by him,
- and resolved to drown herself and

the infant. The jury brought ina
verdict— Lunacy.
The Mayor of Oxford has re-
quested the inhabitants of that city
_ to abstain from giving alms to beg-
_ gars; an office having been estab-
lished in the Town Hall for inves-
tigating the cases of persons asking
alms, and affording relief to such
as really want it. Professional beg-
gars are dealt with according to
law.
8. An inquest was held at the

Crown, Westminster Bridge, on the |

- body of John Stevenson, late a sad-
dler in Westminster Road, who
was killed on Tuesday by Zephyr,
the stag at Astley’s theatre. Mr.
Parker, one of the proprietors: of
the theatre, stated, that he had the
care of the stag, which belongs to
a foreigner named Garnier, now in

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

France. Garnier had been applied
to several times to take the animak
away, but neglected to do so: it
was kept in a stall near the stables.
On Tuesday last witness was pre-
paring to feed it with turnips, when
he saw the deceased, who had.
been employed last summer to
make a collar or halter for the
stag. Finding it was tight, the
animal having grown fat, he called
to Stevenson, and asked if it could
not be altered, Deceased said it
could. After a few minutes con-
versation, they went towards the
stall, and on the approach of Mr.
Stevenson, the stag made a dart at
him, fixed him with his horns
against the .wall, and gored him.
The witness having a stick, beat
the stag, and forced him to quit
the deceased. Stevenson then ap-
peared with his body bent to the
ground, a profusion of blood issued
from the wound, and in a short
time after the accident he expired.
Wituess had, previous to the acci-
dent, told him the animal was dan-
gerous. Mr. Cook, surgeon, West-
minster Road, deposed, that he
was required by a messenger, about
one o’clock on Tuesday, .to go to
Astley’s, a serious accident having
taken place. He found Mr. Ste-
venson lying on a shutter ; he had
received a wound on the superior
and anterior part of the thigh,
in the direction of the femoral ar-
tery, two inchesand a half in depth,
and no doubt there was a divi-
sion of the femoral artery and fe-
moral vein. Arterial action had
ceased, and from the nature of the
injury, he considered the wound
mortal ; deceased was placed in a
warm bath, but not by the direc-
tion of Mr. Cook. Verdict, Acci-
dental death. The stag is forfeited

CHRONICLE.

to the archbishop of Canterbury as
adeodand. Ten pounds are to be
given as an equivalent.

Thirty fine ewes in lamb, the
property of Mr. Minchin, Bram-
dean, were killed in a meadow at
Alresford, by adog. Only two or
three of them were bitten, but the
timid animals were driven into a
ditch, and kept so close together,
that they were smothered.

9. This evening, about seven
o'clock, Lynn was thrown into
alarm by the sudden appearance of
the Brunswick Hussars, from the
Horse Barracks, under a supposi~
tion, from orders they had receiv-
ed, that there was a riot; but it
appeared that an express had ar-
rived from the mayor, requesting
the assistance of a detachment of
dragoons, as a disturbance had bro-
ken out amongst the sailors in the
merchants’ service, and the mili-
tary were marched off in that di-
rection. It is reported that the
merchants signified on Thursday
last their intention of reducing the
wages of seamen from five.pounds
to four pounds the voyage, and on
the refusal of some of them, and
their using strong language, two
were committed to gaol. On Fri-
day morning several hundred as-
sembled, and proceeded to the
gaol, and after assaulting the mayer
and constables, forced the door
with a boom of a vessel, and re-
leased the prisoners. They also
stopped all vessels from proceeding
to sea, and obliged the crews to
Jeave the ships. On Sunday last
two troops of the 5th Dragoons
marched from Ipswich, through
Stowmarket and Thetford, for
Lynn; and on Monday last about
fitty of the Bedford Militia passed
through Bury in waggons, from
Colchester, to suppress the riot

103

among the sailors, but which has
happily subsided without blood-
shed.

10, An inquest was held in Dub-
lin, on the body of the late Lord
Ffrench, at which alderman Blox-
am presided. The body was found
stretched on the floor, with a pistol
in each hand, the fore fingers of
which were applied to the triggers.
It would appear that the unhappy
nobleman was standing in the mid-
dle of the floor when he shot him-
self, and that he fell against a ta-
ble, upon one of the corners of
which 'some blood was discovered.
It was the left hand pistol that he
used. He applied it to the left tem-
ple, and the ball passed through
the head. The right-hand pistol
was discharged in the fall, and its
contents, after passing through a
chair, lodged in a wooden partition
under the middle window of the
chamber. Both instruments were
small, but must have been strongly
charged, as the reports were ex-
tremely loud. In the pockets of
his lordship some silver and a few
immaterial papers were found,

Surgeon Ireland having examin-
ed the body, declared himself of
opinion, that ‘* the deceased came
by his death in consequence ofa
ball having passed through the
head above the right ear.”

A number of persons then gave
evidence as to the conduct and bes
haviour of the deceased a short
time previous to the fatal event,
who all agreed in stating particu-
lars which denoted a change in his
usual manner, and symptoms of
derangement.

After the evidence closed, Mr
O'Dwyer addressed the jury with
much feeling. He could not con-
ceive how it was possible to mis- .
take the state of the ill-fated no-

104

bleman’s mind, after the clear, cir-
cumstantial, and concurrent testi-
mony which had been given by
so many respectable witnesses.

The jury, after a few minutes’
deliberation, brought in the follow-
ing verdict : ** We find that the late
Lord Ffrench came by his death by
discharging a pistol loaded with
ball through his head, being at the
same time ina state of insanity.”

On Saturday, an inquest was
held at the Kettle and Grid-
iron, Harrow Road, on the bodies
of Mr. and Mrs, Eaten, who kept
a shop there for twenty years, and
were found murdered in their shop.
Mr. Eaton was suspended from a
scale beam with his throat cut, and
Mrs. Eaton on her bed, with her
throat cut from ear to ear. Some
sand was found on the soles of
Eaton’s shoes, and it is supposed
he went backwards after murder-
ig Mrs. Eaton, They were mar-
ried fifty-two years, and were above
seventy years old. They had lived
happy, but his behaviour of late was
rather insane.—Verdict, Insanity.

ll. This evening about seven
o’clock, as Mr. Nathaniel Cross-
land, Sutton-street, Clerkenwell,
was coming down Highgate-hill,
he heard most distressing cries. It
was a very dark and rainy night.
He followed the cries to a lane lead-
ing to a farm, up which he went
about twenty yards, where he
found a man lying on the ground,
apparently in a very distressed
state; he asked him several ques-
tions as to the cause of his lying
there, and of his cries. It was
some time before he could obtain
an answer that he could under-
stand, but at length learned, that
he had been robbed and wounded,
. and left in that helpless state;

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

when just as he was about to raisé
the man up, and give him assist~
ance, a man rushed out from be-
hind the hedge, knocked him
down with a bludgeon upon the
man on the ground, who instantly
got up, aud no doubt had been
lying there voluntarily, and mak-
ing a noise to excite the attention
of passengers. They stopped his
mouth with a woolen cloth, and
held him down while they robbed
him of bank-notes to the amount
of 13/. a watch, and other pro-
perty. They then endeavoured to
murder him by cutting his throat
with a knife; but Mr. Crossland
struggled hard, and having a very
thick neckcloth, they were pre-
vented from effecting their bloody
purpose. He tried to wrest the
knife from the robbers, and eventu-
ally succeeded, but not without
cutting his right hand dreadfully :
the villains then escaped. Mr.
Crossland returned to the public
road, and found the patrole within
about thirty yards from the spot
where the daring act had taken
place, who denied having heard
him call patrole or murder, and he
made no attempt to pursue the
robbers. Mr. Crossland procured
assistance, and was conducted back
to Highgate, when he was sup-
posed to be ina dying state, from
his throat having been cut, and the
profusion of blood that had flowed ;
but on Mr. Wetherell, a surgeon,
being called in, he found it unne-
cessary to sew up the wound, as the
wind-pipe had not been completely
separated. Mr. Crossland is now
in a fair way of doing well.

12. Twelve cattle, belonging
to Richard Owen, tenant of a farm
belonging to Mr, C. W. Wynn,
at Myfod, Montgomeryshire, broke

CHRONICLE.

from their pasture, and strayed
into a neighbouring farm, where
some branches of a yew-tree
had been cut on the 3rd instant.
On the Gth, in the evening, they
were safe in their pasture; and
early on the 7th, six of them
were found dead near the place
where the branches lay.

13. An article from Hoff, Ger-
many, dated Dec. 15, says, “ In
the night of the 12th instant, a fire
broke out at Asch, in county Zed-
witz, which spread with such rapi-
dity, that it burnt down the catho-
lic church, the mansions of the
three Counts of Zedwitz, the post-
office, and about 400 private dwel-
lings, the inhabitants of which had
no time to remove eA effects.
A verger perished in endeavouring
to save the public records, and two
children are missing. The loss
sustained by stocking manufactu-
rers alone is estimated at 30,000
florins.”

King of Hayti.—This sable so-
vereign seems resolved to be behind
with no monarch, Oriental or Eu-
ropean, in the external magnifi-
cence of exalted rank. The cere-
monies of his court,—his Princes
and Princesses,—the gradations of
his nobility in Dukes, and Counts,
and Barons, have already been be-
fore the public. A crown, a scep-
ire, robes, and other attributes of
the regalia, have already been sent
out to his Majesty from this coun-
try. Articles for the completion
ot his public equipage, manufac-
tured by eminent sadlers in the
city, are now ready to be shipped
for Hayti. In their quality, de-
sign, and execution, they are per-
haps unequalled in their kind in
the display of any Potentate of

Europe, on the proudest occasions.

.

_Topean crowns,

105

They consist of a state saddle and
state harness for eight horses. The
saddle is of a very large size, the
seat part much curved; with pis-
tol holsters, and a large. saddle-
cloth. The whole is made of
crimson Genoa velvet; the seat
worked in devices, with yellow
silk, and studded with gold. The
holster covers and saddle-cloth are
most splendidly embroidered with:
broad variegated and vandyked
gold borderings, and trimmed with
rich fringes of gold bullion-headed
with roses, and decorated with
tassels of the same description at
the corners. On each side of the:
cloth is represented in gold em-
broidery his Majesty’s coat of arms,
with stars and sprigs of oak. The
heraldic bearings are a shield; on
the field gules, a phoenix issuing
from flames, with a motto°on a
curved ribband underneath, « Je
renais de mes cendres.” The field
is dotted with nine mullets. The
supporters are two lions rampant
aud crowned. The motto under-
neath is, ‘“* Dieu, ma cause, et mon
epée.”’ The shield is surmounted
by a crown, not exactly like the
regal crowns of England or France,
nor opening like the imperial
crown; but of large dimensions,
and spreading more than the Eu-
It is surrounded
by the collar of the new order of
Hayti, with the cross pendant.
The double holster covers have si-
milar decorations. The stirrups
are of silver, curiously chased and
gilt. The bridle and stirrup hold-
ers are of black japanned leather,
embossed with silver, gilt phe-
nixes, and military trophies. The
state harness for eight horses ‘is
magnificent without heaviness. It
is of japanned black leather, and is

106

enriched with a splendid profusion
of ornaments, all of solid silver,
but not gilt. Winkers, bosses,
face-pieces, mneck-bands, | territs,
traces, &c. are all adorned with
crowns, or phcenixes, or full coats
of arms, &c. the reins are of crim-
son silk, adorned with gold bullion
tassels. On the whole, we believe,
that nothing so costly has yet been
executed, and the general effect of
it, glittering under a tropical sun,
must form a most beautiful and
superb feature in the pageantry of
King Henry.

The town of St. Ives, Hunting-
donshire, was thrown into a very
serious ferment, by the commis-
sioners of the property tax (yield-
ing to thesuggestion of the inspect-
or) notifying a considerable intend-
ed advance in the usual assess-
ment on property. When it be-
came generally known for what
purpose this meeting of the com-
missioners was held at the Crown
Inn, more than 800 persons assem-
bled, who rushing themselves into
the commissioners’ room,, seized
the inspector, and forced him out
through the glass window into the
yard, by which he was considera-
bly cut and bruised. The tumult
increased so much without side, that
the officer only effected his escape
from this popular resentment, by
privately passing through several
neighbouring houses; the people
then proceeded to the inspector's
house, the windows of which they
instantly destroyed. The com-
missioners, we understand, at
length appeased their fury, by a
declaration, that no rise of the
tax should take place for the pre-
sent.

A steam-boat was put in mo-
tion on the canal near Limehouse.
The Lord Mayor, &c. were on board.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

It-is about 40. tons burthen, and
will convey between 2 and 300)
passengers. It proceeded a mile
and returned, performing the dis-
tance in 16 minutes, Another is
building on the river of 200 tons,
to be employed as a packet be-
tween London and Rainsgate,_ -
16. _ Dublin.—A scene of ex~
traordinary disorder and tumult
took place at the theatre. The Fo-
rest of Bondi, or the Dog of Mon-
targis, was the after-piece which
had been given out for representa=
tion; but in consequence of some
misunderstanding between the pa-
tentee and the proprietor of the
canine performer in the piece, as
to the terms on which the services
of the dog were to be had, the af-
terpiece did not go forward, and
The Miller and his Men was sub-
stituted. The audience had not
been sufliciently apprised of the
change, and would not submit to
the disappointment ; and express-
ed their disapprobation so strong-
ly, as completely to obstruct the
performance of the adopted melo-
drama. Some of the performers
came forward to address the au-
dience while the after-piece was
in progress, but they were obliged
to retire, and their appearance be-
came at length a matter of some
peril, as they were assailed with
every missile thing that the gal-
lery, and ultimately the pit, could
seize upon. The stage-manager,
Mr. Rock, came forward, after a
considerable time, and he shared
the fate of the others who had at-
tempted to obtain attention. After
several efforts to go through with
the piece, without a chance of suc-
cess, the curtain dropped; and
from that time until the house
was cleared by the interposition of
the sheriff’s, accompanied by con-

CHRONICLE.

stables and military, every mis-
chief that could be accomplished
was inflicted on the property, by
tearing up the seats of the gallery,
and throwing them at. the lamps,
which were, with very little ex-
ception, broken to pieces; and on
the stage, and into the orchestra,
which, however, escaped with much
less injury than might have been
expected: pieces of timber were
also flung at the performers, It
was a command night, and his
Excellency the Lord Lieutenant
and the Duchess of Dorset, with
their suite, were in the theatre.
Notwithstanding the presence of
these exalted personages, who
might be expected to exact some
deference, the clamour to reject
the substituted after-piece prevail-
ed, without any diminution, and
his Excellency aud her Grace, af-
ter no small exercise of conde-
scension and patience, quitted the
theatre. ‘Lhe most tumultuous
part of the scene occurred after
their departure—a large reflecting
glass, forming a pannel of the vice-
regal box, was broken .by some-
thing thrown from the pit or gal-
lery. Some persons were taken
into custody by the sheriffs, About
a quarter of an hour after the row
began, the vice-regal party, and
that of the commander of the
forces, retired. Neither the Lord
Lieutenant, nor her Grace the
Duchess bowed to the audience.
Her Grace’s chair was taken by a
gentleman in regimentals, who at
last was compelled to retire. The
mirror in the Vice-roy’s box, we
believe, was broken by a shower
of penney-pieces from the pit. Mr,
‘Beresford, the Lord Mayor, kept
the house for about half an hour
after the Lord Lieutenant had re-

107

tired. The house, after continuing
for upwards of two hours ina state
of great tumult, was finally cleared
at oneo clock this morning, .

16. Paris.—The dry weather
had continued so long this season,
as to reduce the river in an extra-
ordinary degree ; in so much that
fears were for some time enter-
tained of an enormous increase in
the price of necessaries conveyed
by the Seine for the consumption
of Paris. Wood. and ordinary
wine had already risen—the boats
were therefore embargoed here,
and not suffered to proceed farther
down the stream, until the metro-
polis should be fully supplied with
these articles. The late rains. hav-
ing raised the water above five feet,
all is quiet again, and matters
have taken their usual course.

Greenack. Accounts of the Hur-
ricane.—The wind last night great-
ly increased, and has continued to
blow with unremitting violence,
In the morning there was a consi-
derable deal of thunder and light-
ning, accompanied. by excessive
falls of rain. Shortly. after mid-
day the quays overflowed, and the
tide continuing to rise, the cellars
adjacent to the breast of the diffe-
rent harbours have been inundated,
and we are truly concerned to add,
immense quantities of West India
and other produce destroyed ;
much property has likewise been
swept away, or materially injured
on the quays. )

Those of the outward-bound
West India fleet riding at anchor
at the tail of the Bank, have drift.
ed considerably ; some have parted '
their cables. The Hercules, which,
along with several merchantmen,
had anchored in Gourock Bay,
slipped or parted her cables this

108

forenoon, and fortunately arrived
safe in the east harbour, about
three o’clock, with no other appa-
rent injury than the loss of her
bowsprit. Notwithstanding the

hazardous attempt of taking the

harbour in such a hurricane, by
the able manner in which it was
performed, the only damage which
she occasioned going in was that of
running down a herring sloop at
the entrance.

Half-past four.—The gale in-
creased a little more to the west-
ward, We have just learned that
the following vessels, in Gourock
Bay, are on shore, viz—The
Mary, on this side of the Powder-
house, and the Jane and Elizabeth,
at the New Battery. Only his
Majesty’s ships Tartarus and Ama-
zon remain at anchor in Gourock
Bay. The utmost confusion pre-
vails, and great fears are entertain-
ed for the safety of the ships rid-
ing at the tail of the bank. One
is apparently aground at the Hill
of Ardmore. Several have drifted
up the river past Cardross.

The Jane, from Palermo, has
just arrived from quarantine sta-
tion, Holy Loch, having been
blown from thence, with the loss
of three anchors and cables.

At Port Glasgow, the damage
has been immense from the over-
flowing of the tide.

17. It blew a_ tremendous
storm yesterday from W. N. W.
the effects of which will be se-
verely and generally felt. It be-
gan early in the morning, accom-
panied with a great deal of thun-
der and lightning, increasing in its
fury until about two o'clock in the
afternoon, when during a heavy
gust, the tide, which by this time
had nearly overflowed the quays,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

rose suddenly (some say in less
than ten minutes) upwards of
eighteen inches, rushing in with
great violence, laying parts of the
east and west ends of the town
completely under water. As the
tide had still an hour to flow, the
most serious consequences to the
warehouses with West India pro-
duce were apprehended, but fortu-
nately, soon after this heavy squall,
the water began to recede, not
without doing some mischief.
During the gale, the following
ships of the outward-bound West
India fleet drove on shore this side
the point White Farland:—Eliza-
beth and Jane, for Jamaica; and
Mary, for Demarara; another of
the fleet, name unknown, is on
shore near M‘Craw’s Ferry. The
Hercules, for St. Vincent’s, having
lost her anchors and cables in Gou-
rock Bay, after breaking her wind-
lass, got safe into the New Har-
bour, but ran down a small sloop
in coming in. The Montreal,
from Quebec, drove from her
anchors in the roads, and is on
shore at Inch Green, near Port
Glasgow, which has also suffered
from the storm. Several garden
walls near the sea, at the west end,
have been thrown down; the foot
path and parapet wall along the
old Bay have been nearly destroy-
ed. A new steam-boat and seve-
ral pinnaces on the beach, near the *
Castle of Newark, were knocked
to pieces. A sloop from Leith,
with the remainder of her cargo,
foundered at the west side of
the New Quay, and the master .
and crew with difficulty saved
their lives. So completely were
the houses on the West Quay
inundated, that the gentlemen of
the Custom House had to be car-~

CHRONICLE

ried out of their offices on men’s
backs. I have not heard that any
lives were lost.

During the night the weather
was moderate, the wind N, W.
with a clear sky; but about five
this morning the wind again came
round to the S. W. and it now
blows a gale again with heavy rains
It has every appearance of being
as bad as yesterday, and much fear
may be entertained for the ships at
anchor. A Liverpool trader was
obliged to cut from Holy Loch
during the night, and run for this
harbour: she pitched her bow-
sprit under before cutting, There
is a sloop on shore below the La-
zaretto.

Leeds,—Friday, during a violent
storm of wind with rain, the
steam-engine chimney, attached
to the manufactory of Whitehead
and Pearson, on Bradford-moor,
was blown down, and falling upon
the building, the roof was. forced
in with a terrible crash, and a
number of the work-people very
seriously injured. At the house of
John Blayds, Esq, Park-lane, a
stack of chimneys at the left wing
of the building was blown down,
andtherubbish precipitated through
the roof into an apartment that had
just been quitted by one of the fa-
mily. The hurricane has also done
considerable damage to the new
mansion of Mr. Goodman, and se-
veral other unfinished buildings,

Stafford.—The oldest person
living cannot remember more tem-
pestuous and longer continued
gales than we experienced on Fri-
day. The damage sustained by
Many persons in this town and
neighbourhood at present cannot
be estimated. Innumerable chim-
neys have been blown down, roofs

109

of houses and ricks of hay remov-
ed: and on the north road trees
have been forced down, which
have interrupted the progress of
coaches, &c.

In the dreadful storm of next
day, a. vessel called the Concep-
ticn, bound from Dublin to Wex-
ford, was driven ashore, and
wrecked at Ballynefear, near Wex~
ford Harbour: the crew took to
their boat, and, with the exception
of one man drowned, reached the
shore; but they left behind them

_ fastened in the weather shrowds,

a mother and a daughter, over
whom the sea beat furiously, and
every moment threatened to tear
them from this their last refuge.
A poor fisherman, named William
Hanson, saw from the shore their
dreadful situation; he collected
some of the boldest of his fellows,
who, with infinite difficulty, rowed
him towards the wreck, now ly-
ing on her side, and consequently
the mast along on the surface of
the sea. On the utmost pomt of
the. mast he fastened himself, and
from thence clambered to the body
of the vessel. Here a new difhi-
culty arose—the contest between
the mother and daughter, which
should first attempt to land ; nor
was it ended till their gallant deli-
verer assured them that he would
return for her who should remain.
He first brought to the shore the
mother, and, scarcely waiting to
take breath, returned forthe daugh-
ter, whom he afterwards, through
the tremendous surge, landed in
safety.

Cork.—Thursday night a tre-
mendous hurricane, which com-
menced at 12 o’clock, continued
without intermission until late yes-
terday morning. Many houses are

110

stripped, and chimneys blown
down. Some soldiers at the South

Military Hospital have been> in-
jured by the destruction of part of
that building. Considerable mis-
chief has been also done in the
country; many cabins have been
unroofed, stacks blown down, and
a great number of large trees torn

_up by the roots. Six vessels have
been stranded at Cove.

Dublin.—On Thursday morn-
ing a dreadful storm commenced
from the westward. The damage
throughout the city is very great.
Some houses have been blown
down, and some unroofed. The
ehimneys of an immense number of
houses have been thrown down,
and windows broken. Few houses
have entirely escaped damage.

Twenty of the largest trees in
the College Park were torn up by
the roots.

It was unsafe the greater part of
yesterday to walk the streets, from
the falling of slates and brick-
work.

19. Dover.--On Saturday last, and
the six preceding days, the wind
blew very strong from the S. W.
with a heavy sea running into the
harbour, which created a consider-
able bar, and the last four days
prevented any vessel from passing
to or coming from France ; in con-
sequence of which a large body of
passengers were collected” at the
different inns, eagerly waiting an
opportunity of proceeding to the
continent There were also five
mails lying on board the packet,
several bags of dispatches, and four
messengers, which had been de-
tained from day to day by the boi-
sterous state of the weather, which
on Saturday, if possible, was worse,
the wind blowing a tremendous
gale, and the sea running moun-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1514.

tains high. However, a small ves~
sel calied the Dart, made a signal
that she would sail, and the crew
set about procuring passengers, The
Nancy extra packet, with the
mails, did the same. The Dart
received her passengers at a guinea
each, and all of them of course un-
acquainted with the danger attend-
ing their going tosea, congratulated
each other that they should reach
Calais in three hours, having been
assured they should. The vessel
now having from twenty-five to
thirty males and females on board,
besides the crew, some little time
after high water cast off her moor=
ings and put to sea. At this time
there were upwards of six hundred
persons collected on the Pier-heads
to witness the sailing of the two
vessels, and each trembled at the
very imminent danger and risk
those on board ran in the Dart get-
ting out of the harbour, it being
thought madness for them to at-
tempt it; but by great good for-
tune the vessel got out safe and
reached the roads, where she lay
beating about, the waves breaking
over her at every interval. The
packet was about to follow the ex-
ample of the Dart, but the agent of
his Majesty’s packets seeing the
danger of her being dashed against
the North’ Pier-head, in which
case every soul must have perish-
ed, gave the Captain an order
not to go to sea, for he would not.
trust the safety of the mails and
the lives of the passengers to a mere
matter of chance. The Dart con-
tinued in theroads until quite dark,
when instead of reaching Calais in
three hours as had been positively
stated, she was beating about all
night, and -her cabin, which is
small, beiny crowded with passen=
gers, the heat and the extreme

CHRONICLE.

motion of the vessel caused those
on board to be very ill, and to wish
they had never left Dover ; for, in~
stead of their being on their way
to Paris and Ostend, Monday
morning found the vessel (by good
luck) in Ramsgate harbour.

20. At Brighton it has blown a
storm from the south-west for
some days. Shipping on the coast
has sustained considerable damage.
Of a number of vessels that at-
tempted to run from the Downs
into Ramsgate, five got on shore,
some of them much damaged.
Several other vessels put into Mar-
gate with loss of anchors and ca-
bles.

A very strong gale of wind ‘from
the west and south-west has pre-
vailed at Portsmouth nearly the
whole of last week, in consequence
of which some lives have been lost,
and much anxiety occasioned. The
gale attained its utmost fury on
Wednesday: during the greater
part of that day it was impractica-
ble to proceed to Spithead, from
the port, for even the lauuch of
the Prince, with upwards of fifty
seamen in it, in making the at-
tempt, was forced on Southsea
beach, and in landing, the officers
arid men were completely drench-
éd, as well as placed in consider-
able danger. In the evening, about
seven o'clock, signals of distress
were fired at Spithead, which
created much alatm amongst the
people on shore: It proved to be
the Olympia cutter, which having
drified her auchors, got ashore
on the Spit. Her signals of distress
were most promptly answered by
all the shipping at Spithead, who
hoisted their lights, and about fif-
teen boats put off from different
ships to go to her assistance, in
doing which, we are sorry to say,

111

a boat belonging to the Conflict,
containing a lieutenant and seven
men, upset by running on the
Olympia’s cable, and two seamen
were unfortunately drowned; the
others were saved with great diffi-
culty. On shore, the heavy winds
have also occasioned’ much da-
mage. The limbs of large trees
have been carried away, and in
many instances whole trees blown
down. Near King’s Terrace, a so-
hid brick wall was’ blown down on
Wednesday night, and during the
top of the tide the platform every
day of the week has been rendered
impassable, by the sea beating
over in such large quantities, and
with great force. The storm con-
tinued on Saturday night, but Spit-
head being a good anchorage, no
danger was apprehended.

From Plymouth we hear, in ac-
counts dated on Friday and Satur
day, that for the last two days and
nights the wind blew a hurricane
from the west and south-west,
which caused much confusion
amongst the shipping, as they la-
boured very much at their anchors,
and fears were entertained that
many wrecks would take place.

At Falmouth the sterm raged
with great violence. :

20. NewcasTLe.—The late hur-
ricane, which commenced in this
neighbourhood on Friday morning,
has been generally felt throughout
the whole country. In the south,
the storm commenced on the 11th
instant, and the shipping on the
south-west coast has suffered most
dreadfully from its effects. The gule
from that time has moved gradually
northwards, and has left sufficient
evidence of its’ violence in all the
places within its vortex, It is im-
possible to enumerate the damage
that has been done in this town

112

and neighbourhood. Several houses
have been totally destroyed, others
unroofed and otherwise much da-
maged (the occupiers in some in-
stances narrowly escaping with
their lives). A large portion of the
parapet wall which surrounds the
roof of All Saints fell with a dread-
ful crash into Silver-street, and a
window of the same church was
totally blown out. Much damage
has also been done to the windows
of St. Nicholas church, and a win-
dow of Hanover-square chapel is
also totally destroyed. A great
part of Jarrow church is unroofed ;
several trees have been torn up by
the roots, stacks blown down, keels
and boats sunk on the river, &c.
In short, the destruction has been
so wide spread, that the conse-
quences will be long and severely
felt by many. A garden wall on
the back of Villiers-street, Bishop-
wearmouth, was blown down by
the gale, and Mr. Cameron, master
mason, passing at that moment,
was killed on the spot. At Dur-
ham and in the vicinity, much da-
mage was done. A stack of chim-
neys in Lord Barrington’s house in
the College were blown down,
which forced in the roof, and did
a deal of injury in several of the
rooms; another stack of chimnyes
fell from the house of Dr. Grey
into the college: and in Gilesgate,
several houses had the greater part
of the tiles and slates blown off.
Many corn and hay-stacks in the
vicinity were overturned. The hur-
ricane was also severely felt at
North Shields, where few houses
have escaped damage from its ra-
vages. A house in Church-street
was completely unroofed, as was a
new one in Bedford-street, and
another at the head of the town.
Numerous chimneys were blown

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.
down; one near the Bull-ring
fell with such force as to pass
through the roof and floors of an
adjoining house. Towards evening
the scene became truly awful;
most of the shops were shut, bricks
and tiles fell in every direction, and
the narrowness of the streets great-
ly added to the danger of passen-
gers ; but we do not hear that any
person was seriously hurt. The
river exhibited a scene still more
terrific, and the ships and keels
were in the most imminent danger ;
several of the letter were driven
ashore, and some sunk, as was a
wherry laden with merchandize
near Whitehill Point; and many of
the keels which reached Shields
had their coals to throw overboard
to keep them from sinking. Two
boats drifted out to sea, and num-
bers sunk and were damaged.
Two lads, about thirteen years
of age, twin sons of Mr, Lloyd, a

barge owner of Stourport, were

drowned in the river Avon, at
Evesham. They had solicited their
father’s permission to go on the
water in his own boat, which he
peremptorily refused, but they
rashly got into another, and were
carried by the rapidity of the
stream towards the bridge, where
the river being too high to admit
their going through the arch with
the mast standing, the boat was
upset, and they both perished with-
in sight of their parent. A third
boy (apprentice to their father)
who was with them, was fortu-
nately saved.

Beriin.—The evening before
last, a tumultuous scene took place
at our theatre. The Luther of Wer-
ner (who turned Catholic at Rome
last year) was performed. Some
people, who chose to think this an
odd contrast, gave out that the

CHRONICLE.

piece would be hissed ; in conse-
quence of which the police distri-
buted sixty of their officers in the
ee dressed like citizens. Scarcely
ad the curtain risen, when univer-
sal hisses burst forth, with shouts
damning the play; but the police
officers arrested seventeen of the
most turbulent, and the piece was
concluded without interruption.

As some workmen were lately
digging aroad from Burford, in
Oxfordshire, to Barrington, they
discovered near the surface of the
earth, a stone coffin of an immense
size, and~- extremely irregular,
weighing nearly three tons, which,
on examination, was found to con-
tain the perfect skeleton of a man,
of middle stature, having his teeth
entire; also a great number of
short nails, completely oxydated
and matted together in pieces of
hide, of which materials it is_pro-
bable a shield was formed. From
the size and appearance of this cof-
fin, and from the circumstance of
its being found near to a place
known by the name of Battle-edge,
it may be presumed to have been
deposited there after the battle re-
corded by many of our early histo-
rians to have been fought near
Burford, about the middle of the
eighth century, between Ethelwald,
king of Mercia, and the West
Saxon king, Cuthred, or Cuthbert.
This curious relie is deposited in an
aisle called Sylvester’s, in Burford
church, for the inspection of the
» curious.

23. WrymouTu.—This week
‘we have experienced one of the
most tiemendous gales of wind
‘ever known at this port. A great
number of deals and other wreck
have been driven on shore at Port-
land, and being burnt in. many
parts plainly indicate to have been

Vox. LVI.

113

part of a cargo ina vessel set fire
to by the enemy; the latter with
her bottom uppermost, was also
descried this morning,- in the road
of Portland. Several pilot boats
have put to sea with a view of
towing it into port. ‘
On Wednesday evening the gale
increased most violently, when at
nine o’clock, the French brig
L’Amitié, from Havre de Grace
to the isle of Bourbon, of 300 tons
burthen, laden with varioas mer-
chandise, came ashore on Portland
Sands, having cut away all her
masts. In consequence of firing
guns of distress, and hoisting sig-
nal lights, the Portland men, at
the most imminent danger of their
lives, got on board, and the vessel’s
head was brought towards the
shore, and prevented from going to
pieces. During this critical period, .
the captain and crew were prepar-
ing a raft for conveying themselves
and the passengers to the shore;
but by the timely and fortunate ar-
rival of the Dutch Consul at this
port (who also underwent extreme
peril in getting aboard) he with
much difficulty persuaded the whole
to remain till next morning, when
upwards of 20 ladies and children,
with other passengers and crew,
amounting to upwardsof fifty souls,
were let down by ropes into the
boats, and safely landed (although
the sea was running tremendously
high), and conducted to the hotel,
in that island. The vessel and ear-
go, it is: supposed, will be saved.
CasneL.—This day, at noon,
Hardy, a tithe farmer, was mur-
dered at the gate of Monagee,
about one mile from this city.
Hardy, after enforcing the pay-
ment of some tithes, left Cashel on
his return to Newport, accompa-
nied by two other proctors, who had
I

114

been. here upon similar errands.
They were met by two men, sup-
posed to be from Newport, who
produced blunderbusses, ordered
the two other proctors to return to
Cashel, and detained Hardy, the
most obnoxious. They then fired
three shots at Hardy, and left him
for dead. The surgeon and other
persons came out directly from
Cashel, and afforded every aid;
but the proctor died in three hours.
He had sufficient strength to re-
late the particulars, and name the
murderers, who were well known
to him, Pursuit was made, but
for the present they have escaped.
BALLYSHANNON.—A few nights
back Mr. Corry Hurst,.a respect-
able revenue officer, was treache-
rously shot in the streets of Bally-
shannon. He was returning from
Mr. Donogher’s inn to his lodging
with a Mr. Green, when passing
the market-house, where it would
seem the assassins lay in wait, aman
approached, and after hesitating

a little as if to ascertain his object,-

discharged a pistol at Mr. H. Mr.
H. not having fallen, another im-
mediately advanced, levelled closer,
and fired a second shot, which
passing through his body, he fell
on his face and almost instantly
expired, Favoured by the darkness
of the night, the villains effected
their escape, dropping in their
hurry one of the pistols, a ramred,
and a shoe newly soled, which
were afterwards found on the road
by which they fled. For the com-

mission of this preconcerted assas- °

sination, no possible motive can be
assigned, but that the deceased was
an officer, active, honest, and incor-
ruptible in the discharge of his
duty. A subscription reward for
the discovery of the villains was at

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

once set on foot, and met with a

liberal co-operation on the part of
the gentlemen of the county, of
which Mr. Hurst was a native.
Such exertions, aided by what fur-
ther means the Excise Board feel
it their duty to adopt, will, it is

hoped, lead to the discovery of the.

assassins. An inquest was held on

.

the body. Verdict—Wilful mur- |

der against some person or persons
unknown. ;

25. One of the officers of Has-
lar hospital being dangerously ill, a
medical gentleman who was attend-
ing him, had occasion, about two
o’clock in the morning, to send
the nurse from the officer’s house
to the dispensary: the weather
being bad, the nurse wrapped her-
self round with a piece of red
haize, with which she covered, in
part, a candle and lantern, to pre~
vent the light from being blown
out, as the wind was very high.
The rays of light issuing from the
red covering, to the imagination of
a sentry at 2 distance, she appeared
a terrific spectre; and as she ape
proached him his fear so increased,
that he ran from his post with
haste to the guard-house, where, in
about half an hour, he expired !

26. Last week, the person who
attends the gasometer at the factory
of Messrs. Benyons and Page, in
Shrewsbury, imprudently entered
it with a lighted candle; the gas
was immediately ignited, and blew
up the apparatus, together with
the roof of the building in which it
was contained; but happily the
communication thus made with the
atmosphere had the effect of ex-
tinguishing the flame without in-
jury tothe premises. The author
of this misfortune was very much

‘ burnt, and was conveyed to the in-

CHRONICLE.

firmary ; another man who was
with him at the time of the
explosion escaped unburt, by in-
stantly laying himself at full length
with his face towards the ground.
26. A beautiful, substantial, pa-
tent Steam Packet, of two hundred
tons, is now building on the
Thames, which will be launched
in a few weeks. She is intended
to go between London and Calais,
and is constructed to carry from
four to five hundred passengers ;
she will be fitted up in the most
elegant and commodius manner,
From her peculiar mode of con-
struction and machinery, she is cal-
culated to be impelled through the
water at the rate of twelve miles
an hour, against wind and tide.
30. Last week, William Coil
aud Elizabeth Roberts his wife,
stood in the pillory at the Cross of
Glasgow, for wilful perjury. Dur-
ing the whole of the exposure they
were assailed with filth and stones.
The man, who seemed at first te
treat his punishment as a joke, was
particularly aimed at, and must
have received much hurt. The
woman did not wholly escape; she
seemed to have been wounded on
the head. The stones were thrown
chiefly by lads. When the hour
elapsed, the disgraceful business
- did not terminate; the mob thought
the sport far too fine to be given up
sosoon. The man was, according
to their jargon, * put through the
mill.”” He was cuffed and kicked,
and knocked down and raised up,
at the pleasure of the bye-standers,
In the Candleriggs-street, to which
the mob moved, he was thrown
into a cart, whose driver for some
time drove him along, humouring
the amusement; but finding that

neither himself nor his horse escap-

ed the punishment meant for the

115

old man, he loosed his cart, and
tumbled him out on the street. In
the course of the fray he was re-
peatedly raised shoulder high, and

’ exhibited in his gray hairs, torn

garments, and swollen features, a
most pitiable spectacle. At length
he was rescued by the police, and
taken to the office in Albion-street.

A Heidelberg paper of the 30th
of November contains the follow-
ing account of a German literary
prodigy: *‘* We have now at our
university, the youngest doctor in
philosophy probably ever created,
Carl Witte, of Lochau. His di-
ploma, which was given him by
the university of Giessen, is dated
the 13th of April last, when he was
only in his 13th year. He studied
mathematics, physics, chemistry,
natural history, mineralogy, his-
tory, philology, and philosophy,
for four years at Gottenburg, to the
universal satisfaction of his profes-
sors. The first production of his
pen was a treatise, intituled, ‘* Con-
choidis Nicomedew cequatio et in-
doles ;” and he has just published
another called, “* A Manual of
Common and Analytical Plane
Trigonometry.” His father, who
was his only instructor till he went
to the university, accompanies him
here; they have both a pension
from the king of Prussia.

31. The transport, Quebec Pac-
ket, Williams master, from Hali-
fax, put into Falmouth. On the
14th of December, in the Western
Ocean, they perceived a boat full
of people, and though there was a
tremendous sea running, they lay
to, in order that it might come
alongside. This was effected, and
the persons on board, consisting of
eighteen men, and a child five years
old, were got into the vessel. They
ae to be the passengers and

2

116

crew of the Amphitrite, bound
from Quebec to London, with a
cargo of timber. They state, that
when they were nearly two hun-
dred leagues from Quebec, the Am-=
phitrite sprung a leak, which in-
creased upon them, notwithstand-
ing their utmost exertions ; that
four days before meeting the Que-
bec packet, they found the vessel
would shortly become water-log-
ged; and on holding a consulta-
tion, it was determined to take to
the boat; as, even if the decks
should not blow up, by the pres-
sure of the timber upwards, they
had little prospect of being able to
keep on deck, and none of preserv-
ing any provisions in the state of the
weather. As soon as this resolution
was taken, the crew ran below,
burst openthe lockers, and got com-
pletely drunk. In this state, they
got out the boat, which was injured
in doing so, and with some provi-
sions, committed themselves to the
mercy of the ocean, with the purpose
of steering for the Azores. Whilst
in the boat, two persons were con-
stantly employed in bailing, and
the captain was forced to suffer a
cask fuil of spirits they had got on
board to run out, to-keep the men
from getting beastly drunk, a pro-
pensity which even the near pros-
pect of death could not induce
them to resist. It was providential
that they fell in with the Quebec
Packet on the 14th, as the next
day a storm came on, which it
would have been impossible for
them to survive in a crazy boat.
The Turkish frigate called the
Camel, Abdallah Hamed com-
mander, was recently employed in
collecting the annual tribute of the
inhabitants of ‘the islands in the
Grecian Archipelago. While at

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

anchor off Mytilene, the following
tragical circumstance took place :
A Greek being unable or unwilling
to pay the assessment, had been
conveyed on board a ship, and after
undergoing repeated bastinadoes,
was threatened with further pu-
nishment. Having next day refused
compliance, his wife and daughter
were, by Hamed’s order; put to
death, after treatment too dreadful
to describe. This scene took place
in the presence of the wretched
husband, who, maddened by the
sight, devoted himself to destruction
to obtain revenge for such out-
rages on the common feelings of na-
ture. When the crew were asleep,
he gained the powder chamber and
fired it. An instantaneous ex-
plosion, which scattered burning
fragments over the neighbouring
islands, announced the terrible ca
tastrophe to the inhabitants. What
remained of the frigate was speedily
consumed: and of the crew, 160
perished. The survivors, including
Hamed, the commander, were
dreadfully mutilated.

The termination of the delusion
or imposture of Joanna Southcott
was announced to the public by
the following note in the papers.
It is to be added, that if her votaries
flattered themselves with any hope
ofa revival, they were effectually
dispelled by her subsequent dissec-
tion :—

~** Manchester-street, Thursday,

Dec. 29, 1814.

«¢ Mrs. Southcott had been con-
fined to her bed ten weeks last.
Sunday. In the first three weeks
she took very little, almost no so-
lid sustenance; and during the last
seven weeks none, except a small
quantity of wine and water. She
was gradually at last reduced by

CHRONICLE.

pain and sickness, to her present
state of death. Almost all that
time the writer of this paper was
with her, saw her in all her regu-
lar approaches to death, sat by her
bed-side with a watch in his hand
to observe the different changes,
and saw her expire, as he has seen
many others; andon some future
occasion, when more at leisure,
may furnish you with more parti-
culars.

“«Her friends know her to be
dead, but the arm of the Lord is
not shortened ; and ifheis about
to doa great work upon the earth,
as they firmly believe he is, they
know that he can as easily raise the
dead to life, as awake a person
out of atrance. Mrs. Southcott’s
words always have been, ‘* that
death or life would end the strife ;”’
and on that ground her believers
now rest the question.”

A horrible transaction was deve-
loped at the late Assizes at Beau-
vais. A young man, of 22 years
of age, was convicted of assassinat-
ing, at different periods, his two
young brothers, and a sister, a
child between two and three years
old. From whatever cause, whe-
ther mental derangement, or the
instillation of bad principles, he
alleged he couldinsure his young
brother an admission into Heaven,
if removed from life before the age
of seven. He was condemned to
death. .

Having already given an article
respecting the riot at the Theatre
‘at Dublin, we now insert the se-
quel, in which we are sorry to be

obliged to remark, that never was
the Magistracy of a great city more
humiliated and degraded.

On Saturday night, the 27th, Mr.
Jones was busy making arrests in

1i7

the box lobby. On Monday night
some Police Magistrates ordered a
company of soldiers, at the instiga-
tion of the Patentee, into the house.
On Tuesday night the disorders
were at their height. The audi-
ence was as numerous as_ that.
which originated the tumult on
Friday might ; but it was much
more determined and enthusiastic.
The refusal of Mr. Jones to
make a personal apology continued
the source of the uproar. The
audience would enter into no com-
promise. Placards were distributed
in all quarters, and handed to all
persons, but they proved abortive.
One of them was as follows :—

THEATRE ROYAL.

The Proprietors of the Theatre
Royal beg leave to appeal to the
Public upon the subject of the dis-
content which has been manifested
at the Theatre the few last’ even-
ings:

The Manager, Mr. Rock, be-
ing the only and properest channel

of communication between the

proprietors and the public, having
failed in his endeavours to obtain a
hearing, the proprietors have but
this mode left of stating, that the
reason why no verbal apology was
made on Friday night, for change

‘of entertainment, was, that. when

his Excellency the Lord Lieute-
nant honours the Theatre with his
presence, itis an established rule
that the performance shall upon no
account whatever be interrupted by
extraneous communication from
the stage ; nor is it even usual, upon
those nights, to give the customary
announcement of the play for the
ensuing evening.

The Proprietors of the Theatre
anxiously hope that a liberal Pub-

118

lic will deem this sufficient to ac-
quit them of the slightest intention
of any neglect or disrespect to-
wards them; and trust that they
may with confidence throw them-
selves upon their just and good
feeling forthe protection of their
property.

December 20th, 1814.

Besides this, there was a more
concise one distributed, offering
further explanation, through the
instrumentality of Mr. Rock, if it
was deemed necessary. The ex-
pedient of exhibiting on the stage
a canvas placard, written in cha-
racters sufficiently large to be m-
telligible to the upper gallery, was
even resorted to. It was received
‘with showers ofall sorts of missiles.
Indeed, it seemed to serve only as
a signal for the moreactive part of
the audience to commence their
operations. It was immediately
followed by the breaking ofa quan-
tity of the foot lights, aud the chan-
delier which was suspended over
the right-hand stage box. The
Lord Mayor and Sheriffs appeared
in the front box, and entreated
forbearance. The audience, they
said, might evince their disappro-
bation by words as long and as
loud as they wished, but they en-
treated of them to spare the pro-
perty. There was a loud cheer for
the civic authorities, and many per-
sons addressed them. The unani-
mous cry was for Mr. Jones; and
most vehement asseverations were
uttered, that no performance would
be ever permitted if he did not yield.
Subscriptions, it was said, would
be entered into for the sustenance
of the dependent actors, if the pub-
lic were driven to any extremity.

While the Lord Mayor and She-
riffs were engaged in remonstrat<

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

ing in the centre of the house, some
police men came in contact with
a group of young men in one of
the stage boxes. To this quarter
the attention of the audience was
instantly directed. The Lord
Mayor repaired to the spot, and it
appeared that one or two gentle-
men were taken to the watch-house.
On inguiry, there was no authori-
ty for committing those persons
from the Lord Mayor or Sheriffs ;
and there was a general burst ofin-
dignation. The offending consta-
bles were instantly put out of the
house, and the Lord Mayor had the
condescension to go in person to
liberate the captives. He did not
think it prudent, however, to let
them re-enter the theatre ; and he
extorted pledges from them, that
they should go quietly to their
houses. One fulfilled his promise, ~
but the other violated it.

The employment of the peace-
makers in one quarter only afforded
opportunities for mischief in others.

Before the Lord Mayor or She-
riffs could again obtain any thing
like ageneral hearing, many lights
were extinguished, and the or-
chestra and stage loaded with the
ruins of the adjoining boxes.—
They at length thought it useful to
address the house from the stage.
There was no man of good feeling
who was. not pained at the humi-
liating expedient to which they
were compelled to resort. Three
or four words were all that could
be uttered in any interval of the
uproar. No more could be col-~
lected from the Lord Mayor, than
that he ‘* saw the Lord Lieutenant
that morning: that he proposed
to wait on his Excellency the -
morning following with a represen-
tation of the state of the public

CHRONICLE.

feeling; and that he would do any
thing for the house, if they but
ceased to destroy the proprietors’
property.”’ Cheering as loud as
thunder followed, but a thousand
voices again vociferated, ‘ Jones !
‘Jones! Nothing but Jones !”—
*¢ Well, then, Gentlemen,” said
the Lord Mayor, “I will again
wait on Mr. Jones.’’ Bravo /
Bravo / thundered forth from all
quarters of the house.

The Lord Mayor again retired,
but he had scarcely departed, when
an accident, which had very nearly
proved fatal to many individuals,
created a great uproar, and called
him back. It was the bursting of
the pannel of the right-hand stage
box, and the precipitation, head-
foremost, into the orchestra, of at
least twenty people who pressed
against it. As soon as it was as-
certained that no material accident
had occurred, and after arrange-
ments had been made to induce a
crowd, that rushed upon the stage,
to withdraw, the Lord Mayor and
Sheriffs proceeded on their embassy
to Mr. Jones.

A considerable interval elapsed
before they returned, and it, was
employed in a most horrible scene
of devastation. All the lights were
put out, and even the brass work
that was employed in suspending
them was broken to atoms. The
pannels of the lower tier of boxes,
which were ornamented by various
historical paintings, were next
assailed. In less than 5 minutes the
entire of them were torn out and
thrown into the pit. The pannels
of the second tier shared the same
fate, and the pit was literally filled
with the wreck before the Lord
Mayor and Sheriffs could return. —
When they made their appearance

119

there was the usual cheer. ‘‘ Gen-
tlemen,”’ said the Lord Mayor, « I
can only tell you, that nothing
more can be done to-night, and
that I propose to wait on the Lord
Lieutenant to-morrow. Gentle-
men, I have to entreat that you
will instantly withdraw from the
theatre.” Yes! yes! bravo!
bravo! was the general cry, and
all prepared to depart. The house,
however, was not cleared until
there was a tremendous addition
made to the universal ruin. Even
the galleries, which were hitherto
neutral, now lent their exertions.
So perfect a picture of wreck was
never perhaps witnessed.

Mr. Jones at length thought fit
to announce his resignation, rather
than submit to make a personal
apology on the stage (which was
required), for an offence to the
public not intended by him; in so
doing, he observes, that he has not
forfeited his character as a gentle-
man. The management was then
confided to a Committee of the per=-
formers, and the theatre re-opened
on the 28th.

At the rise of the curtain Mr.
Rock obtained permission to read
documents respecting the resigna-
tion of Mr. Jones. To the address
of Mr. Jones he showed a signa-
ture, and testified it was Mr.
Jones’s hand-writing. A decla-
ration was distributed, which he
also read, to the following effect :

“Mr. Jones having positively
and unequivocally withdrawn from
the management of the Theatre,
the other proprietors think it ne-
cessary to state, that all prosecu-
tions shall cease; they pledgethem-
selves that as they had no part in
the late transactions, so shall it be
their study to remove every rea-

120

sonable cause of complaint which
the public may feel.”

This statement was certified by
the names of the remaining pro-
prietors, John Crampton, E, T.
Dalton, George Gregory.

A gentleman asked ‘‘ what re-
muneration the performers were
to receive?”? Mr. Rock answered,
«© a benefit immediately.”” A loud
plaudit followed, and a second
question was put, ‘* Of what
description are the Trustees >””—
‘The Trustees,’’ replied Mr.
Rock, ‘‘are four; the Earl of
Meath, Mr. Dennis Bowes Daly,
Colonel Talbot, and Mr. Taylor.”
Another plaudit. Mr. Rock in-
quired whether the audience de-
manded any further explanation
relative to himself or the other
persons eonnected with the thea-
tre? A ery of No, No, and he
retired,

The play went on, and the per-
formers, with the exception of
three or four, were received with
cheers.

A dreadful eruption burst forth
from the Volcano of Albay in Ma-
nilla, on the Ist of February last,
which lasted for ten-days, and de-
stroyed five populous towns in the
province of Cumarines, and the
principal part of that of Albay ;
1,200 persons were killed, and
many more dreadfully wounded or
burnt.

‘Extract of a letter from Mow, in
the province of Bundelcund, dated
March 21, 1814:—<* For some
time past accounts have been daily
brought to us by the natives, of
their cattle having been carried off
by leopards, upon which one of our
cadets determined upon going out
in quest of the depredators on foot,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

no elephant being to be had. He
was shown the place of ambush of
these supposed leopards by the vil-
lagers, and had not proceeded far
up the side of the mountain, which
was covered entirely with thick
underwood, when, to his astonish-
ment, he perceived a large tiger,
in a sleeping posture, within 15
yards of him. He had just time
to order his unarmed attendants to
retire, when the monster rousing,
perceived him, There was more
danger in retiring than in standing
fast, and our bold Cadet had cou-
rage to do so. | With a coolness
perhaps scarcely equalled, he stea-
dily awaited his opportunity, when,
by the greatest piece of good luck,
he struck the monster in the large
artery of the neck. Feeling him-
self wounded, he made a violent
spring to the place where the Ca-
det was standing: but being stu-
pified by the shot, and a precipice
being in his way, he tumbled, bel-
lowing, into a ravine, where, on
receiving a second shot from this
intrepid» son of Mars, he retired
about a hundred yards, and yielded
up his existence. He was brought
in last night upon a camel. His
measurement (which we do not
think much) was, from the tip of
the tail to the nose, nine feet.
The oldest tiger hunters here, say
that his make was the most perfect
they ever saw. The enormous
strength of his neck, shoulders, and
fore legs isindescribable. Nor had
any one, who had not a mind to a
fainting fit, much relish for inspect-
ing his carcase narrowly, the smell
being intolerable which arose from
it, though only six hours killed. —
The night before he had carried off
an unfortunate villager.

BIRTHS,

CHRONICLE.

BIRTHS.

January.

Countess of Galloway, a son.

Viscountess Gage, a son and
heir.

Countess of Ilchester, a daugh-
ter.

Marchioness of Ely, a son and
heir.

The lady of Sir G. B. Prescott,
bart. a daughter.

Lady Mary Sheppard, a son.

The lady of Sir W. W. Yea, bart.
a son.

The lady of Sir Edward Synge,
bart. a daughter.

Lady Graves, a daughter.

The lady of Sir T. Winnington,
bart. a son.

The lady of Sir Grey Skipwith,
bart. a daughter.

February.

Right Hon. Lady Macdonald, a
daughter.

The lady of Sir N. Peacocke,
bart. twin daughters.
‘Lady Hen. Erskine, a daughter.
Countess of Talbot, a son.
Lady Caroline Rushout, a
daughter.

The wife of R. Puleston, Esq.
of Emral, a son and heir.

The wife of Major-gen. Carne-
gie, a daughter.

Lady Mary Markham, a son.

The lady of Sir T. H. Liddell,
bart. a daughter.

Right Hon, Lady Mary Long, a
daughter.

March.
Lady Caroline Wrottesley, a
daughter.
The lady of P. Parker, a son,
Tady Melgund, ason,

12]

The lady of Sir G. Clarke, bart.
a daughter.

The wife of W. E. Tomline, Esq.
M. P. a son.

The lady of Sir Harcourt Lees,
bart. a daughter.

Lady Morpeth, a son.

The lady of Sir J. C Honeywood,
bart. a son.

The wife of J. B. Glegg, Esq.
high sheriff of Cheshire, a daugh-
ter.

The wife of Alex. Baring, Esq.
M. P. a daughter.

The wife of rear-adm.
colm, a son.

Mal-

April.

Countess of
daughter.

Hon. Mrs, Werninck, a son.

Lady Wm. Somerset, a daugh-
ter.

The lady of Sir Henry Montgo-
mery, a son.

The wife of Sir Thomas Acland,
a daughter.

Countess of Elgin, a son.

Lady of Sir F. Burdett, a daugh-
ter.

Countess Delaware, a son and
heir.

Lady Edmonstone, a daughter.

Lady Ridley, a daughter.

Lady of Sir J. Malcolm, adaugh-
ter.

Wife of Hon. L. Sullivan, a son.

Wife of Hon. D. Erskine, a ,
daughter.

Lady Gertrude Sloane, adaugh-
ter.

Wife of Lieut.-col.
Stuart, a son.

Hon. Mrs. Bagot, a son.

Wife of Hon. G. Ponsonby, a
son.

Lady Mark Kerr, ason.

Albemarle, a

Hon. P.

—

122

Hon: Mrs. Thomas, a son.

Hon. Mrs. Winn, a daughter.

Hon. Mrs. Horsley Beresford, a
daughter.

Hon. Mrs. Onslow, ason.

Laday Eliz. Drummond, a
daughter.

Lady Charlotte Goold, a son.

Wife of Hon. Colcnel Cocks, a
son.

Lady of Sir James Gambier,
a son.

Wife of Hon. and Rev.
Powys, a son.

Lady Eliz. Cavanagh, a son and
heir.

Hon. Mrs. St. Leger, a son.

Marchioness of Waterford, a
son.

Viscountess Monke, a daughter.

Lady of Sir A. Dancer, a son.

May.

_F.

Marchioness of Queensberry, a
daughter.

Countess of Mansfield, a daugh-
ter.

Duchess of Roxburgh, a daugh-
ter.

Hon. Mrs. Dundas, Edinburgh,
a daughter.

The wife of the Right Hon. C,

Manners Sutton, a son.

Lady Knatchbull, a daughter.

The wife of Hon, J. Crowe, a
son.

The wife of Hon. Courteney
Boyle, a son.

The lady of Vice-adm. Strachan,
a daughter.

The wife of Genanal Hawker, a
son.

The. wife of Baron Nicolay, a
son.

The wife of the Hon. Mr Vansit-
tart, a son.

Lady Boringdon, a daughter.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

18i4.

The wife of Hon.~— Hoare, a ~
son.

Hon. Mrs. Hopwood, a daughter.

The lady of Sir T. G, Carmi-
chael, bart. a daughter.

Lady Helena Robinson, a daugh-
ter.

June.

The wife of the Bishop of Lon-
don, ason.

Lady Charlotte Drummond, a
son.

Lady Hawkins, ason.

Lady Littlehales, a daughter.

Lady Amelia Kayes, a son,

Lady of Major-gen. Sir H. M.
Vavasour, ason and heir.

Hon. Mrs. Cochrane, a daughter.

July.

Lady Kinnaird, a son.

Countess of Shannon, a daugh-
ter.

The wife of Hon. Gen. St. ohn;
a daughter.

Countess of Chichester, a daugh-
ter.

Lady Foley, a son.

The lady of Sir J. Trollope, a son.

Hon. Mrs. Wodehouse, a son.

Countess Dowager of Massarene,
wife of G. Doran, Esq. a son.

The wife of Major-gen, Desbo-
rough, a daughter.

The wife of Major-gen.
Alex. Duff, a son.

Countess De Salis, ason.

Right Hon. Lady Sarah Murray,
a daughter.

Countess of Ashburnham, a
daughter.
The wife of Hon. Rev. A. H
Cathcart, a daughter.

The lady of Sir G. W. Denys,
M. P. a daughter.

Hon..

CHRONICLE.

+ Lady Caroline Wood, a son.

The lady of Sir B. R. Graham,
bart. a son.

Lady Jane Taylor, a son.

The lady of Sir James W. Mac-
kenzie, bart. a son and heir.

The lady of Sir Keith Dick, bt.
a daughter.

August.

The Lady of Lieut.-general Sir
Alex. Hope, a son.

Duchess of Buccleugh, a daugh-
ter.

The wife of Lieut.-gen. Loft, a
son.

Viscountess Pellington, adaugh-
ter.

Viscountess Anson, a daughter.

Lady Theodosia, wife of T. Rice,
esq. a son and heir.

The lady of James Stronge, a
daughter.

The lady of Sir George Bowyers
bart. a son.

The lady of the Hon. H. St.
John, a daughter.
_ The lady of Hon, Archibald
Macdonald, a son.

The wife of Major-gen. Seymour,
ason,

Rt.Hon, Lady King, a daughter,

The lady of Sir R. Rivers, a son.

Lady Theodosia Hale, a son.

The wife of General Onslow, a
daughter.

The lady of Hon, Hugh Percy,
a daughter.

The Countess of Moray, a son.

Lady Bagot, a daughter.

Viscountess Barrington, a son.

The lady of Sir Edw. 0 Brien,
bart. M. P. a son.

September.

Right Hon. Lady Isabella Anne
Brydges, a son and heir,

123

Lady E. Murray, a son.

The wife of the Hon. Rev. Ge-
rard Noel, a son and heir.

The wife of Major-gen, Egerton,
a daughter.

The wife of T. G. Estcourt, , esq.
M.-P. a daughter.

Lady Hunter Blair, a son.

October.

The wife of Maj.-gen. Cookson,
a daughter.

The lady of Sir J. Reade, bart. a
son and heir.

The wife of Major-gen. Wilder,
M. P. a daughter.

The wife of Jos. Marryat, esq.
M. P. a daughter.

Countess of Pembroke, a daugh-
ter.

Lady Thurlow, a son.

The wife of Col. Hughes, M. P.
adaughter,

The wife of J. Archer Houblon,
esq. M. P. a son.

Lady Frances Osborn, a son.

The lady of Sir C. M. Burrell, a
son.

The lady of Sir R. H. Bromley,
bart. a daughter.

Lady Eliz, Norman, a son.

The wife of Right Hon. Maurice
Fitzgerald, kuight of Kerry, a
daughter.

The wife of W. Duff Gordon,
esq. M. P. a son.

November.

Countess of Bristol, a son.

Lady of Sir W. Pole, bart. a
daughter.

Hon. Mrs. Murray, a daughter,

The lady of Sir Robert Graham,
bart. a daughter.
ed Countess of Lindsey, a son and
elr.

124

The wife of William Dickinson,
esq. M. P. a daughter.

Viscountess Jocelyn, a daughter,

The wife of J. Littleton, esq.
M. P. a daughter.

Countess of Clonmel, a daugh-
ter.

The lady of Sir Orford Gordon,
bart. a daughter.

Lady Alicia Paunceford Dun-
combe, a daughter.

The wife of Major-Gen. Col-
quhoun Grant, a daughter.

Thelady of Sir L. T. W. Holmes,
bart. M. P. a daughter.

Lady Mary Hay, a daughter.

The wife of Hon. W. H. Quin,
a daughter.

The wife of Robert Shaw, esq.
M. P. Dublin, a son.

December.

The wife of Maj.-general Beat-
son, a daughter.

Lady Brooke, Norton, Cheshire,
a son and heir.

Hon. Mrs. Codrington, a daugh-
ter.
The lady of Sir Os. Mosley, bart.
a son.

Lady Bridport, a son and heir.

The wife of Thomas Peregrine
Courtenay, esq. M. P. a son.

The Marchioness of Donegal, a
son.

Hon. Mrs. Palmer, a daughter.

The lady of Sir J. Burke, bart, a
son.

The wife of Major-gen. Halkett,
a son.

Lady Boughey, a son.

Hon. Mrs. H. W. Wynne, a
daughter.

Hon. Mrs. Morris, a daughter.

Hon. Lady Levinge, a son.

The wife of Major-gen. Head,
a daughter.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

The wife of O. V. Knox, esq. a
son and heir,

MARRIAGES.

January.

Sir John Chandos Reade, Bart.
to Louisa, youngest daughter of
the late David Murray, Esq.

F. Jack Needham, Esq. eldest

‘son of the Hon. Gen. Needham, to

Jane, fifth daughter of G. Gunn,
Bequ)

Hon. A. Stuart, to Sophia Isa-
bella, eldest daughter of G. Lenox
Conyngham, Esq.

Right Hon. C. Arbuthnot, M.P.
to Harriet, daughter of the late
Hon. H. Fane. :

Sir Jonah Wheeler, Bart. to Eli-
zabeth, daughter of W. Browne,
Esq.

February.

Hon. and Rev, Fred. Pleydeli
Bouverie, to Eliza, daughter of the
late Sir R. J. Sullivan, Bart.

John Blachford,Esq. of Altadore,
to Anne, daughter of the Rt. Hon.
Henry Grattan.

Right Hon. Thomas Wallace,
M. P. to Jane Viscountess Mel-
ville.

David Ker, Esq. to Lady Selina,
daughter of the Earl of London-
derry.

Hon. John Reginald Lygon, son
of Lord Beauchamp, to Lady Char-
lotte Scott.

March.
The Earl of Portsmouth, to the
eldest daughter of J. Hanson,
Esq.

CHRONICLE.

April.

Sir S. Houghton Clarke, Bart.
to Catharine, second daughter of
J. Houghton James, Esq. of Ja-
maica.

Marquis Spinetto, to the eldest
daughter of Richard Campbell,
Esq.

Hamilton Fitzgerald, Esq. to
Lady Charlotte Rawdon, sister of
Earl] Moira.

Viscount Althorpe, to Esther,
only daughter and sole heiress of
the late Richard Acklom, Esq.
_ Notts.

Lord George Quin, (son of the
Marquis of Headfort,) to Lady
Georgiana Charlotte, second daugh-
ter of Earl Spencer.

J. H. Smyth, Esq. M. P. to Lady
Elizabeth Anne Fitzroy, third
daughter of the Duke of Grafton.

T. G. Babington, Esq. to the
’ Hon. Augusta Julia, fourth daugh-
ter of Sir Gerard Noel, Bart.

Lieut.-gen. Sir G. R. Dyer, Bart.
to Elizabeth, only child of the late
James Standerwick, Esq.

Major-general Lethbridge, to
Frances, widow of Chas. Fowler,

Esq.
May.

Viscount Kennedy, to the only

child of the late Alex. Allerdyce,

Esq.

Hon. and Rev. J. E. Boscawen,
to Catherine Eliz. eldest daughter
of Arth. Anuesley, Esq.

J. C. Ramsden, eldest son of Sir
J. R. Bart. to Isabella, daughter of
Lord Dundas,

Sir David Ogilby, Bart. to Miss
E. Duncan.

Lord Folkstone, to the daughter
of Lady Mildmay.

125

G. H. D. Pennant, Esq. to Eli-
zabeth, eldest daughter of the late
Hon. W. H. Bouverie.

Rev. G, T. Pretyman, second son
of the Bishop of Lincoln, to Ame-
lia, youngest daughter of Christ.
Tower, Esq.

W. Males, Esq. to Lady Pil-
kington.

June.

J. H. T. Stapleton, Esq. to the
Hon. Miss Fitzroy, eldest daughter
of the late Lord Southampton.

C. C. Cavendish, Esq. son of
Lord G. H. C. to Susan Catharine
Gordon, eldest daughter of the
Earl of Aboyne.

Lord Combermere to Miss Gre-
ville.

J. James, Esq. to Lady Amelia
Jane Stewart, daughter of the Earl
of Londonderry.

John Buller, Esq. to Harriet,
daughter of Sir Edward Hulse,
Bart. !

Major-general Williamson, to
Sarah, daughter of the late J.
Twistleton Crampton, Esq.

John Talbot, Esq. nephew and
heir of the Earl of Shrewsbury, to-
Maria, eldest daughter of W. Tal-
bot, Esq. of Castle Talbot, Ireland.

July.

T. B. Evans, jun. Esq. to Char-
lotte, second daughter; and Sir
Frederick Baker, Bart. to Harriet,
third daughter of J. Simeon, Esq.
M. P.

Major-gen, Carey, to Caroline,

fourth daughter of Samuel Smith,

Esq. M. P.
Marquis of Worcester, to Miss
Georgiana Frederica Fitzroy.

- George W. Finch Hatton, Esq.

126

to Georgiana Caroline, eldest
‘daughter of the Duke of Montrose,

August,
Sir Mark Masterman Sykes,
Bart. to Miss Mary Elizabeth

Egerton, of Tatton Park,

Lord Clinton, to Frances Isa-
bella, eldest daughter of W. S.
Poyntz, Esq.

Lord Fitzroy Somerset, to Emily
Harriet, second daughter of Right
Hon. W. Wellesley Pole.

The Earl of Cavan, to Lydia,
second daughter of the late W.
Arnold, Esq. :

The Earl of Morton, to Susan
Elizabeth, grand-daughter of the
late Hon, Justice Buller,

Sir Godfrey Webster, Bart. to
Charlotte, eldest daughter of R.
Adamson, Esq.

At New Strelitz, His Royal
Highness the Duke of Cumber-
Jand, to the Dowager Princess of
‘Salms, born Duchess of Mecklen-
burgh Strelitz.

Hon. W. Elliot, to Susan,
‘daughter of the late Sir John Mor-
daunt.

September.

Right Hon. Frederick Robinson,
‘to Lady Sarah Hobart, daughter
-of the Earl of Buckinghamshire.

Sir George Jackson, Bart. to
Mrs. Day.

Right Hon. William M<Mahon,
Master of the Rolls, Ireland,, to
Miss Shaw, daughter of R. Shaw,
Esq. M. P. for Dublin.

W. Beamish, Esq. of Beaumont,
Ireland, to the Hon. Mary de
Courcy, youngest daughter of Lord
Kinsale.

George Wilbraham, Esq. De-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

lamere Lodge, to Lady Anne
Fortescue, daughter of Earl For-
tescue.

October.

T. Tyrwhitt Drake, Esq. M. P.
to Barbara Caroline, second daugh-
ter of A. Annesley, Esq.

Major-gen. Dillon, to Letitia
Eliz. second daughter of the late
W. Knox, Esq.

November.

Sir Charles Henry Coote, Pre-
mier Baronet of Ireland, to Caro-
line Eliz. second daughter of John
Whalley, Esq.

December.

Rear-admiral George Johnstone
Hope, to Georgiana, second daugh-
ter of Lord Kinnaird,

Hon. and Rev. P. Anthony Irby,
to Patience Anne, eldest daughter
of Colonel.and Lady Sarah de Cres-
pigny.

J. P. Morier, Esq. Under-secre-
tary of State, to Horatia, eldest
daughter of Lord Hugh Seymour.

Lord Hen. Somerset, to Lady
Catharine Annesley, daughter of
the Earl of Mountnotris.

Sir Philip Francis, K. B, to Em-
ma, daughter of the Rev. H. Wat-
kins.

_Hon, T. Erskine, to Henrietta
Eliza, daughter of Henry Troul,
Esq.

Richard Paul Jodrell, jun. Esq.
to Amelia Caroline King, daugh-
ter of the Earl of Kingston.

Lieut.-gen. John Manners Kerr,
to Miss Davies, of Plas Issa,

Hon, George Germaine, to Miss
Pearce. }

CHRONICLE.

Major.-gen. Hon. E, Capel, to
Donna Barrarita Moretti, of Ca-
diz.

PROMOTIONS.
F ebruary.

Lieut.-gen. Hildebrand Qakes,
Bart. Lieut.-gen. of the Ord-
nance.

Geo. Hen. Rose, Esq. Envoy
Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary to the King of Bavaria.
James, Esq. Secretary of

Legation.

Lieut.-gen. Sir James Leith,
K. B. Captain-general and Go-
vernor in Chief of the Leeward
Islands. :

John David Macbride, D.C. L.
Lord Almoner’s Reader in Arabic,
Oxford.

March,
Serjeant M‘Mahon, Keeper of

the Rolls in Ireland.
Sir W. Garrow, Attorney-gen.

. Chief Justice of Chester,

Lord Melville, Chancellor of the
University of St. Andrew’s.

Jeffery Bent, Esq. Chief Justice
of New South Wales.

April.

Rey. Richard Hewit, Principal
of Hertford College, Oxford.

Rev, Geo. Thackeray, Provost
of King’s College, Cambridge.

Lord Napier, Commissioner to
the General assembly of the Church
of Scotland.
_ Sir Alex. Thomson, Knt. Chief
Basen of the Exchequer, a Privy

ounsellor,

127
May.

Marquis Wellington, a Duke.

Lieut.-gen. Sir J. Hope, Baron
Niddry.

Lieut.-gen. Sir T. Graham, Ba-
ron Lynedoch.

Lieut.-gen. Sir S. Cotton, Baron
Combermere.

Lieut.-gen. Sir R. Hill, Baron
Hill.

Lieut.-gen. Sir W. C. Beresford,
Baron Beresford.

Sir J. Beresford, Kut. captain in
the Navy, a Baronet.

Ear! St. Vincent, General of Ma-
rines.

Sir R. Onslow, Lieut.-gen of
Marines.

Lord Keith, a Viscount.

Vice-adm. Sir E. Pellew, Baron
Exmouth.

Admiral Cornwallis, Vice-adm.
ef the United Kingdom.

Admiral Young, Rear-admiral.

Earl of Abergavenny, Knight of
the Thistle.

Lord Middleton, Lord Lieute-
nant of the county of Surrey,

June.

Sir Charles Stuart, K. B. Envoy
Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary at the Court of France.

Thomas Sydenham, Esq. Envoy
Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary at Lisbon.

Stratford Canning, Esq. Envoy ’
Extraordinary and. Minister Pleni-
petentiary to the Confederated
Swiss Cantons. :

Mr. H. Addington, Secretary of
Legation to the same.

Viscount Catheart, an Earl.

Earl of Aberdeen, a Viscount.

Sir Charles W. Stewart, a Baron
and Extra Lord of the Bedchamber,

128

Earls of Chichester and Clan-
carty, Postmasters-general.

Right Hoa. William Domville,
Lord Mayor of London, a Baronet.

Rev. Dr. Winstanley, Laudian
Professor of Arabic, Oxford.

July.

Duke of Wellington, Ambassa-
dor Extraordinary and Minister
Plenipotentiary to the Court of
France.

Lord F, Fitzroy, Secretary to the
Embassy. ;

Hon. Charles Bagot, Colin Mac- .

kenzie, Esq. and Archibald Elijah
Impey, Esq. Commissioners for
carrying into effect the treaty of
Paris.

Hereditary Prince of Orange, a
Lieutenant-general.

Brook Taylor, Esq. Envoy Ex-
traordinary to the King of Wur-
temberg.

Sir J. Gambier, Consul-general
in Holland.

Henry Chamberlain, Esq. Con-
sul-gen. in the Brazils.

Henry Macdonnel, Esq. Consul-
general at Algiers.

Adm. Wm. Young, an Extra
- Knight of the Bath.

Gen. Cornelius Cuyler, Hon.
Henry Blackwood, Sir G. Ralph
Collier, Sir James Dunbar, and
William Hoste, Esq. Baronets.

Joseph Charles Mellish, Esq.
Consul in Lower Saxony, Ham-
burgh, Bremen, and Lubeck.

John Robert Wise, Esq. Consul-
gen. in Sweden.

Earl of Shaftesbury, Earl of
Aberdeen, Lord Stewart, Lord
Binning, and Right Hon. William
Huskisson, Privy Counsellors. |

Lord Gambier, Hen. Goulburn,
Esq, M. P. and W. Adams, Esq.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

D.C, L. Commissioners for treat-
ing on Peace with the Ameriean
Commissioners. ;
Anthony St. John Baker, Se-
cretary to the Commission.
Hon. Algernon Percy, Secretary
of Legation to the Court of Turin.

August.

Viscount Melville, Sir Joseph
Sydney Yorke, George Johnstone
Hope, Esq. Sir George Warrender,
Bart. John Osborne, Esq. Lord
Hen. Paulet, and Barrington Pope
Blachford, Esq. Commissioners of
the Admiralty.

The Hereditary Prince of Orange,
a General in the army, and Extra
Knight of the Bath.

Hon. W. Wellesley Pole, Master
of the Mint.

Lord Burghersh, Envoy Extra-
ordinary and Minister Plenipoten-
tiary at the Court of Tuscany.

William Pennel, Esq. Consul at
Bourdeaux.

Peter Stuart,
Havre de Grace,

Earl of Buckinghamshire, Vis-
count Castlereagh, Earl Bathurst,
Viscount Sidmouth, Earl of Li-
verpool, Right Hon, N. Vansittart,
Lord Teignmouth, Right Hon. F.
Wallace, Viscount Lowther, Right
Hon. J. Sullivan, Lord Apsley,
Lord Binning, and Right Hon, W.
S. Bourne, Commissioners for the
affairs of India.

Lieut.-gen. Lord Stuart, Am-
bassador Extraordinary and Ple-
nipotentiary to the Kmperor of
Austria.

Esq: Consul at

September.

Sampson Gregory Marshal, Esq.
Consul at Embden.

CHRONICLE.

James Stirling, Esq. Consul at
Nantes and L’Orient.

Right Hon. Sir Charles Stuart,
a Privy-counsellor.

October.

W. A’Court, Esq. Envoy Extra-
ordinary and Plenipotentiary at the
Court of Sicily.

Right Hon. Sir Charles Stuart,
Ambassador Extraordinary and
Plenipotentiary to the Sovereign of
the Netherlands.

H. Fuller, Esq. Attorney.-gen.
of Trinidad.

Peter Carey Tapper, Esq. Con-
sul at Barcelona,

Richard Belgrave Hoppner, Esq.
Consul at Venice.

Sir Jahleel Brenton, Bart. Na-
val Commissioner at the Cape of
Good Hope.

Right Hon. George Canning,
Ambassador Extraordinary and
Plenipotentiary to the Prince Re-
gent of Portugal.

Lewis Duncan Casamajor, Esq.
Secretary to the Embassy.

November.

John Parkinson, Esq. Consul at
the ports in East Prussia.

William Adam, Esq. a Baron of
the Exchequer in Scotland.

Lieut.-col. H. King, Lieut-go-
vernor of Heligoland.

David R. Morier, Esq. Consul-
gen. in France.

December.

J. Falconer, Esq. Consul at Leg-
horn.

J.M. Johnson, Esq. Consul at

Genoa.
The following Gentlemen have
Vou, LVI.

129

been raised to the dignity of Baro-
net :— :

Sir Hew Dalrymple, of High
Mark, county Wigtown, Knut.
General in the army.

Sir John Hamilton, of Wood-
brook, county Tyrone, Knt. Lieut.-
col. in the army.,

Richard Mountney Jephson, Esq.
of Spring-vale, Dorset, late Judge-
advocate, Gibralter.

Sir Alexander Campbell, Knut.
Major.-gen. in the army, and
Lieut.-gen. and Commander of the
Forces. in the Isleof France. |

The Right Hon. William M‘Ma-
hon, Master of the Rolls in Ireland.

George Buchan Hepburn, of
Smeaton, in the county of Had-
dington, Esq. late one of the Ba-
rons of the court of exchequer in
Scotland.

The Right Hon. John Majori-
banks, Lord Provost of the city of
Edinburgh.

John Silvester, of Yardley-house,
in the county of Essex, Esq. Re-
corder of the city of London.

Thomas Hugh Clifford, of Tix-’
all, in the county of Stafford, Esq.

John Simeon, of Grazeley, in the
county of Berks, Esq.

Guy Campbell, Esq. Lieut.-col.
in the army, and major in the 6th
regiment of foot,

Gilbert King, of Charlestown,
in the county of Roscommon, Esq.
Colonel in the Army.

Jobn Jackson, of Ailsey, in the
county of Bedford, Esq.

Henry Stuart, of Allanton, in
the county of Lanerk, Esq. with
remainder to his son-in-law, Ra-
nald or Reginald Macdonald, of
Staffa, and his heirs male.

George Griffiths Williams, of
Llwny Wormwood, in the county.
of Carmarthen, Esq.

K

150

David Dundas, of Richmond, in
the county of Surrey, and of Llan-
elly, in the county of Carmarthen,
Esq. Serjeant-surgeon to the King.

Robert Holt Leigh, of Whitley,
4m the county of Lancaster, Esq.
with remainder to the heirs male
of Holt Leigh, of Whitley, Esq.
deceased, futher of the said Robert
Holt Leigh.

Edmund Antrobus, of Antrobus,
in the county of Chester, and of
Rutherford, in the county of Rox-
burgh, Esq, with remainder to his
nephew, Edmund Antrobus, jun.
-Esq. and his heirs male, and in de-
fault of such issue, to his nephew,
Gibbs Crawford Antrobus, Esq.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

and his heirs male, both sons of his
late brother, John Antrobus, Esq.
deceased,

Samuel Egerton Brydges, of |
Denton-court, in the county of
Kent, Esq.

Jonathan Wathen Waller, of
Braywick-lodge, in the county of
Berks, and of Twickenham, in the
county of Middlesex, Esq.

John Compton Domville, of
Santry-house, in the county of
Dublin, Esq.

Thomas Preston, of Beeston St.
Lawrence, in the county of. Nor-
folk, Esq.

Rose Price, of Treagwainton, in
the county of Cornwall, Esq.

DEATHS. —

CHRONICLE.

131

DEATHS 2n the Year 1814.

January.

2. Thomas Lowten, Esq. aged
67, clerk of Nisi Prius, in the Court
of King’s Bench, deputy Clerk of
the Pipe, &c.; a solicitor eminent
for taleuts and integrity. He re-
eeived the appointment of clerk at
Nisi Prius from Lord Mansfield, in
early life, and retained it under his
Lordship’s successors in the King’s
Bench, universally esteemed for
the judgment and punctuality with
which he discharged the duties of
his office.

4. At Alicant, Major-gen. Lord

Montgomery, son of the Earl of
Eglington.

7. Dowager Lady Stirling, in
her 90th year.

11. Str Thomas Trigge, K. B.
Lieut.-gen. of the Ordnance, and
col. of the 44th foot.

The Rev. Michael Kearney, D.D.
formerly senior fellow and profes-
sor of history in the University of
Dublin, in his 80th year.

- 15. Lieut.-col. Aubrey, formerly
M. P. of Wallingford, and brother
of Sir J. Aubrey, Bart. M. P.

21. Lady Maria Hamilton, eld-
est surviving daughter of the Mar-
quis of Abercorn,

24. G. Gregory,
admiral of the Red.

25. Sir J. Durbin, Knut. senior
alderman of Bristol, in his 80th
year.

- 26. Mrs. Markham, relict of the
' Yate Archbishop of York.»
27, J. Hill, Esq. colonel of the

Esq. Rear-

Shropshire cavalry, and eldest son
of Sir J. Hill, Bart. aged 44.

28. Sir Richard Neave, Bart. in
his 84th year.

Lately, Lieut.-gen. Christopher
Johnson, aged G1.

February.

3. Rev. Sir Philip Monoux, Bart.

4. Lady Carter, relict of Sir J.
C..aged ‘79.

5. The Countess Dowager of
Home. hs

7. General Ralph Dundass, col.
of the 8th foot. .

8. Lieut.-gen. Sir Charles Ross,
Bart. in his 52nd year.

13. Lieut.-gen. Hudleston, col.
Sth battalion of royal artillery,
aged 77.

Lady Mary Ann Fielding, se-
cond daughter of the late Viscount
Fielding.

4. George dela Poer, Earl of
Annesley.
. 16. James Nield, Esq. a Justice
of Peace for the Counties of Buck-
ingham, Kent, Middlesex, and the
city of Westminster, treasurer to
the society for the relief of persons
confined for small debts, in his 70th
year. This exemplary person ren-
dered himself distinguished for his
benevolence in visiting, like ano-
ther Howard, all the prisons in this
country, and exerting himself in |
alleviating the distresses of their
wretched inmates.

17. John Bidlake, D. D. chap-
a to the Prince Regent and the

2

132
Duke of Clarence, in his 59th

year. He was known to the public
by various productions in verse and
prose, indicating an elegant and
well-informed mind. During the
last three years of his life he
laboured under a total depriva-
tion of sight and other infirmi-
ties.

20. Helen, daughter of the late
Sir Michael Balfour, Bart.

21. Sophia Lady Brownlow, in
her 26th year.

23. Major-gen. J. F. Kelly, col.
in the Ist Guards,

24. The Lady of the Hon. Osborn
Markham, sister to the Earl of
Bath.

25. The Hon. Robert Digby, se-
nior-adimiral of the Royal Navy, at
a very advanced age.

Lately, Margaret Countess Dow-
ager of Lucan.

At Basingstoke, in his 94th year,
J. Mudford, Esq. a man of a very
singular character. In his youth he
associated for some time with the
gipsies. He afterwards lived in
different places as a gentleman,
distinguished by the finery of his
dress. He then adopted religious
sentiments, and built, at his own
expense, two chapels, with houses
for the ministers. Generous to-
wards others, he was latterly very
frugal in his personal expenditure
of every kind, and his mode of life
resembled that of a hermit. He
wished he might die suddenly, and
his desire was granted. He died
m his chair, having previously
walked some turns in his parlour,
without pain; and a few hours
before his death, looking out of the
window, he observed, what a fine
day it was for gossiping people to
go about and say, “* Old Mudford
is dead.”’

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

At Valenciennes, Richard Vis-
count Barrington.

March.

1. Right Hon. Lady Lucy Tay-
lor, wife of T. Taylor, Esq. Comp-
troller-gen. of the Customs, and
youngest daughter of Earl Stan-
hope,

3. Right Honourable Frances
Viscountess Montague, in her 83rd.
year.

4. Major-gen. Sir John Douglas,
Kut. Lieut.-col. of the Royal-ma-
rines, (husband ef Lady Douglas,
so conspicuous in the inquiries
respecting the Princess of Wales.)

10. At Bergen-op-Zoom, of his
wounds in the unsuccessful attack
on that fortress, Major-gen. John
Byrne Skerret, a gallant and dis-
tinguished officer.

16. Sir Henry John Burke, Bart.
of Glinsk-castle and Milford, in
the county of Galway.

18. Georgiana Countess Dowager
Spencer, aged 78, This lady was
daughter of the Right Hon. Ste-
phen Poyntz. She married in
1755 J. Spencer, Esq. afterwards
created Earl Spencer, by whom she
had the present Earl Spencer, the
Countess of Besborough, and the
late Duchess of Devonshire. She be-
came a widow in 1783, after which
she chiefly lived in retirement.—
Few females of her time displayed
more grace and dignity when sup~
porting high rank, or was more
distinguished for benevolence and
piety in private life.

20. Sir William Dolben, Bart. of
Finedon, aged 88, Representative
of the University of Oxford in
many Parliaments, and distinguish-
ed for the virtue and benevolence
of his character.

CHRONICLE.

22. Lady Lyde, relict of Sir
Lionel L. bart. in her 87th year.

25. Neil, Earl of Roseberry,
in his 86th year,

27. The Duchess Dowager of
Leinster, widow of James, Duke
of Leinster, and afterwards wife of
W. Ogilvie, Esq. in her 83rd year ;
a lady formerly distinguished for
personal charms, and always so for
the qualities of her heart and un-
derstanding.

Lady Amelia Grosvenor, in her
12th. year, only daughter of the
Earl Grosvenor. F

28. Thomas Thornton, Esq.
long a resident in the British fac-
tory at Constantinople, and after-
wards at Odessa, and author of a
valuable work intituled ‘* The Pre-
sent State of Turkey.”

April.

2. Sir Horace Mann, bart. in
his 71st year.

8. Hon. Mrs. Fermor.

7. W. Hutchinson, Esq. F.A.S.
aged §2, author of the county his-
tories of Northumberland, Dur-
ham, and Cumberland.

8. Honourable Mrs. Cecil Jen-
kinson.

12. Charles Burney, Mus. D.
in his 88th year. This person,
eminent both in the musical pro-
fession, and as a literary character,
* was born at Shrewsbury,and receiv-
ed his early education at the public
schools of that town and of Chester.
In the latter city he began the
study of music under the organist
of the cathedral, which he after-
wards continued at Shrewsbury,
under his half-brother, Mr. James
Burney, an eminent teacher of
music. He then studied under
Dr, Arne in London, and in 1749

193

was elected organist to a chureh in
the city. He afterwards took the
place of organist at Lynn, where
he resided several years, and then
returned to the metropolis. In
1761 the university of Oxford con-
ferred on him the degree of Doctor
of Music. In the following year
he set out on a musical tour to the
Continent, which he afterwards
repeated ; and being well acquaint-
ed with the modern languages,
and adapted by his mauners for
obtaining introduction into the
best society, was enabled to gratify
the public by a curious and inte-
resting account of the ‘‘ Present
State of Music in France, Italy,
the Netherlands, Holland, and
Germany,” written in the form of
a tour, with great vivacity, can-
dour, and intelligence. In_ his
tours he collected materials for his
principal work, the ‘* General
History of Music,” 4 vols, 4to. a
performance of much labour and
research, the first volume of which
appeared in 1782. Of these, and
his other writings (among which
are an account of the commemo-
ration of Handel, and a Life of
Metastasio), and also of the inci-
dents of his life, it is to be hoped
that the public will be favoured
with a particular narrative from
the pen of some of his distinguish-
ed literary descendauts.

14. Dowager Lady Glynn, re-
lict of Sir Rich. G, bart.

Major-General Hay, killed at
Bayonne.

Sir H. Sullivan, bart. M. P. for
Lincoln, also at Bayonne.

15, The Lady of Sir Alexander
Wilson, M.D.

16. The Rt. Hon. Sarah Lady
Caher, relict of the late, and mo-
ther of the present Lord C,

134

Lady Mannock, relict of Sir T.
M. bart.

‘19. The Earl of* Aylesbury,
treasurer of her Majesty’s house-
hold, and a privy-counsellor, aged
85. His lordship was fourth son
of George Brudenell, Earl of Car-
digan, by Elizabeth Bruce, daugh-
ter of the second Earl of Ayles-
bury. He succeeded to the title
of Baron Bruce of Tottenham in
1741; and in 1776 the earldom of
Aylesbury was revived by patent in
his person, in which year he was
nominated Governor of the Prince
of Wales. He is succeeded by his
only surviving son, Charles Lord
Bruce.

27. Sir James Musgrave, bart.

30. Lieut.-Gen. Sir W. Con-
greve, bart. in his 75rd year.

Sir Edw. Hoare, bart. in his
72nd year.

Lately,

Lieut.-Gen.. Sir Charles Ross,
bart.

The wife of Maj.-Gen. Walker.

Ri. Hon. Beaumont Lord Ho-
tham, in his 77th year.

Sir Thos. Beevor, bart. Hethell-~
hall, Norfolk, aged 88.

Viscountess Cliefden, daughter
of the Duke of Marlborough,

Lady E. Ross, relict of Lieut.-
Gen. Sir J. R. aged 85,

The Lady of Sir Thomas Legard,
bart. aged 33. -

Joseph Dawson, Esq. of Royd’s
Hall, near Bradford, Yorkshire,
aged 73. This gentleman received
a liberal education at Daventry
and Glasgow, being designed for
the ministry among the dissenters.
His thirst for knowledge made
him master of a variety of attain-
ments, literary and = scientific,
among the latter of which were
chemistry and mineralogy. These

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

he applied to the purposes of ho-
nourably raising his own fortune,
and improving the manufactures of
his country ; and about>23 years
since he established the great iron-
works, at which he afterwards re-
sided, and which, by his science
and ingenuity, he rendered highly
prosperous, He was a generous
promoter of every plan of utility
in his neighbourhood, was the pa«
tron of the poor, and the encou-
rager cf industry, and displayed
every amiable and respectable qua-
lity in the relations of private and
domestic life.

May:

8. Alex, Hood, Viscount Brid-
port, K. B. Admiral of the Red,
Vice-Admiral of England, and a
General of Marines, in his 87th
year.

5. Dowager Lady Beaumont,
in her. 96th year.

12. Hon. Caroline Anne Ellis,
daughter of Viscount Cliefden,
aged 19,

Col. Frvine, of Castle-Irvine,
Fermanagh, many years a member
of parliament.

13. George Augustus Rochfort,
Earl of Belvedere, a Governor of
the county of Westmeath, in his
76th year. The peerage is extinct
in his person.

17. George Earl of Onslow, one
of the Lords of the Bedchamber,
and Lord-Lieutenant of the county
of Surrey, aged 85. He is suc-
ceeded by his son, Viscount Cran-
ley.

So, Joseph White, D.D. canon
of Christ-church, Oxford, Regius
Professor of Hebrew, Laudian Pro-
fessor of Arabic, and Rector of
Melton-Suffolk, aged 68. This

CHRONICLE.

learned man descended from pa-
rents in humble life, and destitute
of early advantages in education,
acquireda high reputation in orien-
tal literature, and made himself
known by various publications in
that department.

27. Viscount Hamilton, son of
the Marquis of Abercorn.

28. Rt. Hon.William Eden, Ba-
ron Auckland. This nobleman was
the third son of Sir Rob. Eden,
bart. of West Auckland, in the
county of Durham, and _ was
brought up to the bar. In 1772
he published his valuable work in-
tituled “Principles of Penal Law ;’’
and: in that year quitted the legal
profession for the post of Under Se-
cretary of State. He was returned
M. P. for Woodstock in 1774,
and in 1776 was appointed one of
the Lords of Trade. Asa mem-
ber of the House of Commons, he
distinguished himself by his atten-
tion to public business, and took a
leading part on several important
subjects of internal regulation.
He was one of the commissioners
deputed in 1778 to America for
the purpose of reconciling the co-
lonies with the mother country,
and after its failure he engaged as
a writer in the dispute. In 1780
he accompanied the Earl of Car-
lisle to Ireland as his chief secre-
tary, and had a great share in the
establishment of a national bank in
that country. After his return he
was made a privy counsellor, and
in 1786 was sent as minister-
plenipotentiary to the court of
Versailles for the purpose of nego-
tiating a commercial treaty. Se-
veral other important concerns
were also entrusted to his manage-
ment, in which he acquitted him-
self with great ability. In 1788

135,

he went as ambassador extraordi-
nary and plenipotentiary to the
court of Madrid; and, on his re-
turn in 1789, was raised to the
dignity of an Irish peer, Soon
after, he was nominated ambassa-
dor to the Seven United Provinces,
and by his negotiations exerted
himself to promote the indepen-
dence of that country, and its con-
nection with Great Britain. He
returned thither in the same capa-
city in 1792, and in the following
year was raised to the British peer-
age. He vigorously supported the
measures of Mr. Pitt’s administra
tion both by speech and pen; and
his various services received the
reward of a pension. His lordship
married in 1776 the youngest
daughter of Sir Gilbert Elliot, of
Minto, by whom he had a nume-
rous issue.

31. Sir Nash Grose, kut. late
one of the judges of the Court of
King’s Bench, in his 74th year.

June.

4, Viscount Lascelles, eldest son
of the Earl of Harewood.

6. The Rt. Hon. John Mon-
tague, Earlof Sandwich, joint
Post-master-General and a Privy
Counsellor, aged 71.

Lady Catharine Frances Monta-
gue Scott, fourth daughter of the
Duke of Buccleugh.

7. Eliza, wife of the Hon. Pe-
ter Boyle Blaquiere.

9. Sir T. Carr, knt.

10. Caroline Watson, an emi-
nent engraver, in her 54th year.

11. Lady Emily Harvey.

13. John Ley, Esq. deputy
clerk of the House of Commons,
in his 82nd year. The house, when
informed of his death, paid an ho-

136

nourable tribute to his worth and
services of 47 years.

15. Robert Findlay, D.D. Pro-
fessor of Divinity in the university
of Glasgow, aged 94.

16. Charles Henry Mordaunt,
Earl of Peterborough and Mon-
mouth, in his 57th year. By his
death the earldom is extinct.

17. H. Tresham, Esq. R. A.
member of the academies of Rome
and Bologna. He was a native of
Ireland, and long resided in Italy
for improvement as a painter, by
which he acquired a marked pre-
dilection for the Roman school.
As an artist he possessed consider-
able talents; but’ he was particu-
larly distinguished as an excellent
judge of the productions of art,
ancient and modern, in which ca-
pacity he was selected to superin-

-tend the splendid publication of
engravings from the works of an-
cient masters in English collections,
undertaken by Messrs. Longman
and Co. Mr. Tresham also possess-
ed a talent for poetry, and was
much esteemed for his social qua-
lities.

21. Baron Minto, \ate Governor-
general of India, aged 63. He
was the son of Sir Gilbert Elliot, a
distinguished member of Parlia-
ment in the court interest; but
upon his own. entrance into the

House of Commons, in 1774, he.

took the side of opposition. He
continued to support the measures
of that party with high reputation,
till the alarm excited by the French
revolution caused him, with many
others, to go over to the ministry ;
and having been made a member
of the Privy-council in 1793, he
was sent to Corsica to negociate
the accession of that island to the
sovereignty of Great Britain. He

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

accepted, for his Majesty, the
royal title of Corsica, and conti-
nued there as Viceroy till the pre-
valence of the French party oblig-
ed him to quit it. After his re-
turn he was raised to the British
peerage, and in 1797 was sent
ambassador to Vienna. He suc-
ceeded the Marquis of Wellesley
in the general government of Iua-
dia, and accompanied the expedi-
tion for reducing the island of
Java in 1811. Returning at. the
expiration of his authority, he
experienced a gradual decline of
health, which, at length, brought
his life to a close,

Sir Erasmus Gower, knt. Ad-

miral of the White, in his 72nd

year.
24. Sir T. Roberts, bart. Irel.
in his 78th year.

29. Hon. Mrs. Caroline Howe,
widow of J. H. Esq. of Hounslow,
in her 95rd year, ..

Mary Viscountess Wentworth,
daughter of Chancellor Northing-
ton, and relict ofthe last Earl Ligo-
nier. ;

Hon. Capt. Walpole, second son
of the Earl of Orford, aged 30.

Lately, ; (sin

Frances Muriel, Baroness Adare.

John Lemon, Esq. M. P.. for
Truro. PS

Adm. Sir T. Graves, K. B.

Rev. Sir Robert Hughes, bart.

Lady Clerke, wife of Rev. Jos,
Townsend, Rector of Pewsey.

July.

8. Sir Soulden Lawrence, kunt.
Justice of the Court of Common
Pleas, a

‘9, Rt. Rev. Dr. Delany, titu-
lar bishop of the united Dioceses
of Kildare and Loughlin.

CHRONICLE.

12, William Viscount Howe,
in his 85th year. He was the 3rd
son of Emanuel Scrope, Viscount
Howe, and at an early age entered
into the army, in which he was
advanced to the rank of colonel in
1762. During the seven years
war he served in America under
Gen, Wolfe with great reputation,
and in 1772 was made Major-
General. When the war with the
colonies broke out, he was sent to
America as Commander-in-chief,
to which station he was generally
thought to have proved himself un-
equal, though undoubtedly brave,
and skilful as colonel of a regi-
ment. Hisservices were, however,
rewarded by professional advance-
ment and other honours, and in
1805 the government of Plymouth
was conferred upon him, which he
held to his death. He succeeded
in 1799 to the Irish peerage held
by his brother Richard, which, by
his death without issue, becomes
extinct.

16. Rt. Hon. Lady Sinclair.

18. Miles Peter Andrews, Esq.
M. P. author of several dramatic
pieces. .

19, Matthew Flinders, captain
in the navy, distinguished as a ma-
riue discoverer, and circumnavi-
gator. His exertions were im-
peded, and his health irreparably
Injured, by a Jong and shameful
imprisonment at the Isle of Mau-
ritius, He just survived to finish
the printing of his last voyage to
Terra Australis.

20. Sir Beaumont Dixie, bart.

23. Sir Edw. May, bart. M.P.
for Belfast.

25. Charles Dibdin, acelebrat-
ed writer of humorous songs and
comic pieces for the theatre,

137

27. R. Fleming Worseley Holmes,
Esq, M. P. for Newport.

Lately, Lady Harriet Gordon,
daughter of the late Earl of Aber-
deen, and widow of Robt. G. Esq.

Sir Walter Montgomery Cun-
ningham, bart.

Rt. Hon. G. Ogle, Governor of
Wexford, aged 79.

. Dowager Lady Caher.

Major-Gen. Douglas, of wounds
received before Bayonne.

August.

5. Lady Manners.

F. J. Jackson, Esq. late Enyoy
Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary
to the United States of America,
in his 44th year, .

7. The wife of General Wyn-
yard.

8. Hon. Mrs. Lawrence Wal-
pole.

14, Edward Hussey Delaval,Esq.
F. R. S. author of several learned
papers in optics and experimental
philosophy, aged 85.

15. Admiral Skeffington Lut-
widge, in his 78th year.

Rt. Hon. Mary Andalusia, Ba-
roness Rendlesham, in her 23rd.
year.

16. The wife of Major-Gen.
Thomas Dallas.

Anne Countess of Desart, widow
of the late, and mother of the pre-
sent eurl.

17. Sir John Pollen, Bart. in
Ais 74th year.

19. Benjamin Count Rumford,
aged 62. ‘This distinguished cha-
racter whose name was Thompson,
was born. in the small town of
Romford in New England. He
received the assistance of a profes-
sor of natural philosophy of the

138

American university of Cambridge
in his education ; and having made
an advantageous marriage, obtain-
ed the rank of major in the militia
of his district. In the colonial
war he took part with the mother
country, and made himself useful
to the British commanders. Com-
ing to England, he obtained a post
in the office of Lord G. Germaine,
and the rank of a provincial Lieut.-

Colonel, which entitled him to’

half-pay. He was knighted in
1784, and was for a time one of
the Under Secretaries of State.
He afterwards went to the conti-
nent, and was received into the
service of the Elector of Bavaria,
where he introduced various useful
reforms. in the civil and military
departments, as a reward for which
he was promoted to the rank of
lieutenant-general, and created a
count. At Munich he began those
experiments for the improvement
of fire-places, and the plans for the
better feeding and regulation of
the poor, which rendered him
particularly celebrated. He quitted
Bavaria in 1799, and resided some
time in England, pursuing his ex-
periments respecting culinary fire
with a success which has rendered
him the author of improvements
in that branch of domestic eco-
nomy which have been very gene-
rally adopted in the three king-
doms. Being a member of the
Royal Society, he transferred to
that institution 1,0001. 3 per cent.
stock, the interest of which was to
provide a biennial premium for
discoveries on the subject of heat
and light. He also suggested the
plan and zealously assisted in the
formation, of the Royal Institution
in’ Albemarle-street, In 1802 he
left England for France, which
was thenceforth his residence. He

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

entered into a second marriage
with the widow of the celebrated
chemistLavoisier, which, however,
soon terminated in a separation,
He retired to a country-house at
Auteuil, about four .miles from
Paris, where he devoted himself to
philosophical pursuits, nearly se-
cluded from society, his temper
and manners being little calculated
for social converse. As a man of
science he was characterized by
singular ingenuity in contriving in-
struments and devising experi-
ments. His only separate publica-
tion was a series of “* Essays, ex-
perimental, political, economical,
and philosophical,” which were
much read, and collectively a-
mounted to eighteen in number,
filling 4 vols. 8vo,

20. Robert Henly, Lord Ongley,
aged 42,

21. Elizabeth Anne Cooper,
daughter of the late Right Hon.
Sir Grey Cooper.

24. Harriet Katherine, Duchess
of Buccleugh and Queensberry,
aged 4]. Her Grace was youngest
daughter of Thomas Viscount
Sydney, and was married to the
Earl of Dalkeith, now Duke of
Buccleugh, in 1795. She has left
two sons and four daughters, and
her loss is ‘deeply regretted, as well
by her family, as by an extensive
circle, who were the objects of her
beneficence.

25. Hon. W. Fred, Mackenzie,
son of Lord Seaforth, and M. P.
for the county of Ross.

29. DiannaCountess of Glandore,
aged 58. She was danghter of
Lord G. Germaine, Afterwards
Viscount Sackville.

30. In action with the Ameri-
cans, Sir Peter Parker, Bart. cap-
tian in the navy, son of Rear-ad-
miral George P.

CHRONICLE.

Lately, Vice-admiral Arthur Phi-
lips, Esq.
Sir C. Des Voeux, Baronet, of
Wood-hall, Yorkshire.
Harriet, eldest daughter of Vis-
count Gormanston.

September.

4, Sir George Glynn, Bart. in
his 76th year.

7. Lady Mary Martin, sister of
the Duke of Athol, in her 46th

year.

8. Her Majesty the Queen of the
- Two Sicilies, daughter of the Em-
press Maria Theresa, in her 63rd

ear.

12. In an attack on the Ameri-
cans near Baltimore, Major-Gen.
Robert Ross, highly esteemed both
in his military and private charac-
ter.

22, Sir Erasmus Burrows, Bart.
of Portarlington.

At Berlin, Awgustus William
Iffiand, the celebrated German
actor and dramatic writer, aged 56,

23. Right Hon. Thomas Egerton,
Earl of Wilton, aged 65. He was
raised to the peerage in 1784 as
Baron Grey de Wilton.

Anna Maria, wife of Sir Thomas
‘Gooch, Bart.

Major-General Fisher.

Lately, Right Hon. Anthony Nu-
gent, Lord Riverston.

Rev. Sir Carew Vysyan, Bart.

Lady Viscountess Mountjoy.

October.

2. Sarah Countess of Denbigh,
widow of the. late Basil Earl of
Denbigh, in her 74th year,

Sir Edward Newenham, aged
84, He was many years M. P. for
the county of Dublin.

139

4. Samuel Jackson Pratt, a
copious, and in some degree, a
popular writer in prose and verse,
in his 65th year.

7. Lady Cunliffe, relict of Sir
Ellis C.

8. Jane, widow of Right Hon.
Sir Richard Heron, Bart. aged 91.

13. Lady Munro, widow of Sir
Alex. M.

16. Sir W. Worthington,Dublin,
in his 85th year.

17. Lady Elizabeth Napier,
widow of Sir Gerard N. and of
James Webb, Esq.

29. Right Hon. W. Hamilton,
Lord Belhaven, aged 49.

30. Sir Robert N. Gore Booth,
B art.

31. Right Hon, Eliz. Baroness
Conyngham, in her 84th year.

Lately, Sir Francis Hopkins,
Bart. of Athboy, co. Meath. :

November.

3. William Richardson, Esq.
Professor of Humanity in the
University of Glasgow, known by
his work on the characters in
Shakspeare.

6. Sir Robert D’ Arcy Hilyara,
Bart.

8. T. Wyndham, Esq. who had
represented the county of Glamor-
gan in eight successive parliaments.

10. Sir Busick Harwood, Kat.
M. D. Professor of Anatomy in
the University of Cambridge.

14, At Geneva, John, Marquis of
Bute, in his 71st year.

18. Elizabeth Baroness
sington, aged 73.

21. Vice Admiral M*‘ Dougal, in
his 66th year.

22. Lady Georgiana Leslie,
youngest daughter of the Earl of
Rothes. ‘

Ken-

140

26. Sir Wm. Gibbons, Bart.

27. Hon. Americus de Courcy,
.fith son of Lord Kinsale.

28. William Charles Yelverton,
Viscount Avonmore, in his d3rd

ear.

29. Anthony James Radclyffe
Livingston, Earl of Newburgh.

December.

4. Eliza Bankes, fifth daughter
of Sir Edmund Cradock Hartopp,
Bart.

9. Right Hon. Thomas Lord
F french.

Joseph Bramai, Esq. eminent as
an engineer and mechanist.

10. The Rev. James Scott, D.D.
in his 81st year. He was a native
of Leeds, and was educated at
Cambridge, where’ he became a
very popular preacher. In 1765,
residing in London, and being
intimate with Lord Sandwich and
other public characters, he wrote a
series of political letters in. the
Public Advertiser under the signa-
ture of Antisejyanus, which were
very much read, and conferred
great temporary fame on their
author. He was some time after
lecturer at a church in Leeds,
where he attracted a numerous
audience; and in 1771, through
the interest of Lord Sandwich, he
obtained the valuable rectory of
Simonburn in Northumberland.
The neglect of his predecessor in
exacting his legal demands was the
cause ‘that Dr. Scott was involved
in a tedious litigation with his
parishioners, which was at length
closed on terms favourable to him;
but the enmity he had incurred
caused him to quit the place, after
which he resided partly in London
and partly at the house. of his

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814

curate in Yorkshire. Besides his
political writings, he published ten
occasional sermons, and_ three
Seatonian prize poems. He lived
in a hospitable style, was polite in
his manners, and agreeable in
conversation, and long retained the
character of an eloquent and
powerful preacher.

Rev. John Eveleigh, D.D. Pro-
vost of Oriel Coliege, Oxford, and
Prebendary of Rochester, in his
67th year.

11. Right Hon. William Hanger,
Lord Coleraine. He is succeeded
by his brother, George Hanger.

Susan, Countess Dowager of |
Westmoreland, in her 69th year.

13. At Vienna, the Prince de
Ligne, aged 79, celebrated for his
wit, and his. intimacy with many
of the greatest personages of his
time. He possessed estates in five
different kingdoms, whose sove-
reigns, one after the other, went
over to Buonaparte; hence he
once said, ‘* I have never deserted
my country, but five countries
have deserted me.’’? He observed,
shortly before he expired, that he
was preparing a new spectacle for
the assembled sovereigns, others
having been exhausted, that of the
funeral of a field marshal; and in
fact his obsequies were celebrated
with extraordinary pomp.

14. Lady Myers, relict of Lieut.
Gen. Sir William M. Bart.

21. Hon. F. J. H. Kinnaird,
third son of the late Lord K.

22. Lady Gott, relict of Sir H.
T. Gott, in her 76th year.

24. Mrs. Fortescue, mother of
Viscount Clermont.

25. The Lady of T. Asheton
Smith, Esq. M. P. for Andover.

26. Rear Admiral Thomas West-
tern, aged 53.

CHRONICLE.

29. The Right Hon. Baron
Mount Sandford, of Castlerea, co,
Roscommon, in his 64th year.

30. The Right Hon. Geo. Fred

141

Nugent, Earl of Westmeath, in his
55th year, governor and cust, rotol.
of the county of Westmeath, and a
privy counsellor of Ireland.

CENTENARY DEATHS.

January.

Mrs. Mary Gibbs, New Buck-
enham, 101.

February.

Thomas Wilkins, M. D. Galway,
Ireland, 102. General Wolfe died
in his arms.

March.

J. Jennings, 109. He entered in
the royal navy in the last year of
Queen Anne, and served till 1792,
after which he followed daily
labour till he was 105, and retained
his faculties almost to the last.

Mary Innes, Glasnakilly, Isle of
Sky, 127.

April.

a Mrs. Eliz. Barwis, relict of J.
arwis, Esq. of Langrige Hall
Cumberland, 100. fe ;

June.

John Garrow, Northumberland,
110.

Isaac Willan, Orton, Westmore~
Jand, 101.

Rev. J. Bedwell, rector of Old-=
stock, near Salisbury, 103.

July.

Mrs. Anne Henderson, a native
of Bamffshire, 103.

William Ruthven, born im the
parish of Avondale, Scotland, 116,

Mr. R. Wilson, Tinwald Downs,
Dumfriesshire, 101.

James Beaty, farmer, a native of -
Noynalty, county of Meath, 112.

September.

Thomas Gaughan, county of
Mayo, 112.

December.

Gillies M‘Kechnie, Gourocke,
Scotland, who had fought under
the Pretender, 104.

Jonathan Weeldon, Tibshelft,
Derbyshire, 102.

SHERIFFS.

1442 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

e

SHERIFFS

Appointed by the Prince Regent in Council for the Year 1814.

Bedfordshire, Stephen Thornton, of Moggerhanger, Esq.
Berkshire, Robert Hopkins, of Tidmarsh, Esq. -
Buckinghamshire, Sir William Clayton, of Harleyford, Esq.
Cambridge and Huntingdonshire, Jonathan Page, of Ely, Esq.
Cheshire, John, B. Glegg, of Gayton, Esq.

Cumberland, T. Benson, of Wreay Hall, Esq.

Derbyshire, F. Hurt, of Alderwasley, Esq.

Devonshire, J. Newcomb, of Star Cross, Esa. ;
Dorsetshire, Sir J. W. Smith, of Syelling St. Nicholas, Bart. -

. Essex, R. Wilson, of Woodhouse, Esq.

Gloucester, Sir Charles Cockerell, of Seasoncote, Bart.
Herefordshire, E. M. Barrett, of Hopend, Esq.

Herts, N. S. Parry, of Hadham ind, Esq.

Kent, J. Wildman, of Chilham Castle, Esq.

Lancashire, L, Rawstorne, of Penwarthen Hall, Esq.
Leicestershire, J. H. Franks, of Misterton, Esq. |
Lincolnshire, R. Vyner, of Gaultby, Esq. [
Monmouthshire, Sir Samuel Brudenel Fludyer, of Trostrey, Bart.
Norfolk, Henry H. Henley, of Sandringham, Esq.
Northamptonshire, John P, Clarke, of Welton, Esq.
Northumberland, Sir Charles Loraine, of Kirk-Harle, Esq.
Nottinghamshire, W. T. Norton Norton, of Elton, Esq.
Oxfordshire, James King, of Neithrop, Esq.

Rutlandshire, George Fludyer, of Aiston, Esq.

Shropshire, William Cludd, of Orleton, Esq.
Somersetshire, George Edward Allen, of Bath Hampton, Esq.
Staffordshire, Sir Oswald Mosely, of Rolleston, Bart.
Southampton, Richard Norris, of Basing Park, Esq.

Suffolk, Edward Holland, of Benhall, Esq.

Surrey, Richard Bird, of Hull Grove, Esq.

Sussex, T. P. Phipps, of Compton, Esq.

Warwickshire, A. Hackett, of Moxhull, Esq.

Wiltshire, W. Wyndham, of Dinton, Esq.

Worcestershire, J. Knight, of Lee Castle, Esq.
Yorkshire, Sir Francis Linley Wood, of Hemsworth, Bart.

SOUTH WALES.

Caermarthenshire, Nicholas Burnell Jones, of Pantglaes, Esq. |
Pembrokeshire, J. H. Powel, of Hook, Esq.

Cardiganshire, T. Lloyd, of Bromwith, Esq.

Glamorganshire, Hon. W. B. Grey, of Dyffryn, Esq.
Breconshire, John Hotchkiss, of Glan Usk Villa, Esq.
Radnorshire, C. H. Price, of Knighton, Esq.

CHRONICLE. 143

NORTH WALES.

Merionethshire, Wm. Gryffydd Oakeley, of Tanybwlch, Esq.
Carnarvonshire, Charles W. G. Wynne, of Cefn Amwlch, Esq.
Anglesey, G. T. Barlow, of Tynyliwyn, Esq.
Montgomeryshire, Arthur Davis Owen, of Glan Severn, Esq.
Denbighshire, Edward Rowland, of Garden Lodge, Esq.
Flintshire, Roger Ellis, of Cornish, Esq.

APPOINTED BY THE PRINCE OF WALES,

Cornwall, Rose Price, of Kanegie, Esq.

APPENDIX

[ 146 J

APPENDIX 1o CHRONICLE.

ARTICLES FROM THE LONDON GAZETTE.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. |
Downing Street, Feb. 9.
A DISPATCH, of which the
following is a Copy, has been
received by Earl Bathurst, one of
his Majesty’s principal Secretaries
of State, from Lieutenant-General
Sir George Prevost, Bart. com-
manding his Majesty’s forces in
North America.
Head Quarters, Quebec, Dec. 22.
My Lord ;

I have the honour to transmit to
your lordship Colonel Murray’s
_ report to Major-General Vincent,
of his having taken possession of
Fort George, at Niagara, on the
12th inst. without opposition.

In consequence of my having
directed a forward movement to be
made by the advance of the right
division of the army serving in the
Canadas, for the purpose of check-
ing a system of plunder organized
by the enemy against the loyal in-
habitants of the Niagara district ;
Colonel Murray was ordered to
march with two six-pounders, a
small detachment of light dragoons,
and three hundred and fifty rank
and file of the 100th regiment,
commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel
Hamilton, together with seventy of
the western warriors, under Lieu-
tenant-Colonel Elliot, of the Indian
department ; and notwithstanding

the inclemency of the weather, this
force arrived in the neighbourhood
of Fort George, in time to frustrate
the enemy’s predatory designs, and
to compel him to effect a precipi-
tate retreat across the Niagara ri-
ver, having previously sent his
ordnance and stores to his own
side, and stained the character of
the American nation by the wanton
conflagration of the town of New-
ark, reduced at this most inclement
season to a heap of ashes, in direet
violation of the reiterated protesta-
tions of the American commanding
generals to respect and protect pri-
vate property. I have much satis-
faction in adding to my report, that
the promptitude with which Colo-
nel Murray executed this service,
has been the means of rescuing
a fertile and extensive district from
premeditated plunder, and its loyal
inhabitants from further outrage
and captivity.
; I have, &c.

0
Earl Bathurst, &c. G. PREVOST.

Fort George, Dec. 12, 1813.
Sir,--Having obtained informa-
tion that the enemy had determin-
ed on driving the country between
Fort George and the advance, and
was carrying off the loyal part of
the inhabitants, notwithstanding
the inclemency of the season, I

1G

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

deemed it my duty to makea rapid.
and forced march towards him
with the light troops under my
command, which not only frus-
trated his designs, but compelled
him to evacuate Fort George, by
precipitately crossing the river, and
abandoning the whole of the Nia-
gara frontier. On learning our ap-
proach, he laid the town of Newark
in ashes, passed over his cannon
and stores, but failed in an attempt
to destroy the fortifications, which
were evidently much strengthened
whilst in his possession, as might
have. enabled General .M’Clure,
(the commanding officer) to have
maintained a regular siege; but
such was the apparent panic, that
he left the whole of his tents stand-
ing.
I trust. the indefatigable exer-
tions of this handful of men have
rendered an essential service to the
country, by rescuing from a mer-
ciless enemy, the inhabitants of an
extensive and highly cultivated
tract of land, stored with cattle,
grain, and. provisions of every
description; and it must be an
exultation to them to find them-
selves delivered from the oppression
of a lawless banditti, composed of
the disaffected of the country,
organized underthe direct influence
of the American Government, who
carried terror and dismay into
every family. :
, I have, &c.

J. MURRAY, Colonel.
To Major-General Vincent,

&e.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

" Downing-Street, Feb. 6,
_ [Letters to General Drummond
transmitted by Sir G. Prevost. ]
Vor. LVI.

145

Fort Niagara, Dec. 19
Sir;

In obedience to your honour’s
commands, directing me to attack
Fort Niagara with the advance of
the army of the right, I resolved
upon attempting a surprise. The
embarkation commenced on the
18th at uight, and the whole of the
troops were landed three miles
from the fort early on the following
morning, in the following order of
attack : advanced guard, one sub-
altern, and twenty rank and file;

_grenadiers 100th regiment ; royal

artillery, with grenades ; five com-
panies, 100th regiment ;. under
Lieutenant-Colonel Hamilton, to
assault the main gate, add escalade
the works adjacent; three compa-
nies of the 100th regiment, under
Captain Martin, to storm the
Eastern demi-bastion; Captain
Bailey, with the grenadiers Royal
Scots, was directed to attack the
salient angle of the fortification,
and the flank companies of the
41st regiment were ordered to
support the principal attack. Each
party was provided with scaling
ladders and axes. I have great
satisfaction in acquainting your
honour, that the fortress was car~
ried by assault in the most resolute
and gallant manner, after a short
but spirited resistance.

[Here follow encomiums upon
the conduct of Lieutenant-Colonel
Hamilton, and several other offi-
cers. }

Our force consisted of about five
hundred rank and file-—Annexed
isa return of our casualties, and
the'enemy’s loss in killed, wound-
ed, and prisoners. The ordnance
and commissariat are so immense,
Hig it is totally out of my power to

146

forward to you a correct statement
for some days, but 27 pieces of
cannon, of different calibres, are
on the works, and upwards of
three thousand stand of arms and
many rifles in the arsenal. The
storehouses are full of clothing
and camp equipage of every de-
scription.
I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed) J. Murray, Col.
His honour -Lieut.-Gen.
Drummond, command-

ing the forces in Upper
Canada.

[The return subjoined to the
above, states, that Lieutenant Now-
lan, of the 100th regiment, was
killed ; and Colonel Murray, and
Assistant Surgeon Ogilvy, of the
Royal Artillery, were wounded.
Of rank and file there were five
killed and three wounded. The
total of the enemy’s loss, in killed,
wounded, and prisoners, was one
captain, nine heutenants, two en-
signs, one surgeon, one assistant-
surgeon, one commissary, 12 ser-
jeants, 395 rank and file. The
whole belonging to the artillery
and line. |

Niagara Frontier, Fort Erie,
Jan. 1, 1814,

Sir,—I have the honour to re-
port to you, that, agreeably to the
instructions contained in your
letter of the 29th ult., and your
general order of that day, to pass
the nver Niagara, for the purpose
of attacking the enemy’s force,
collected at Black Rock and Buffa-
loe, and carrying into execution
the other objects therein men-
tioned, I crossed the river in the
following night, with four com-
panies of the King’s regiment, and
the light company of the 89th,

ANNUAL REGISTER, (1814.

under Lieutenant Colonel Ogilvy ;
250 men of the 41st regiment,
and the grenadiers of the 100th,
under Major Frend ; together with
about 50 militia volunteers, and a
body of Indian warriors. The
troops completed their landing
about twelve of the clock, nearly
two miles below Black Rock ; the
hght infantry of the 89th being in
advance, surprised and captured
the greater part of a piquet of the
enemy, and secured the bridge
over the Conguichity Creek, the
boards of which had been loosened,
and were ready to be carried off,
had there been time given for it.
I immediately established the 41st
and 100th grenadiers, in position
beyond the bridge, for the purpose
of perfectly securing its passage,
The enemy made some attempts
during the night upon this ad-
vanced position, but were repulsed
with loss,

_ At day-break I moved forward,
the King’s regiment and light
company of the 89th leading, the
41st and grenadiers of the 100th
being in reserve. The enemy had
by this time opened a very heavy _
fire of cannon and musketry on
the Royal Scots, under Lieutenant
Colonel Gordon, who were des-
tined to land above Black Rock,
for the purpose of turning his po-
sition, while he should be attacked
in front by the troops who landed
below ; several of the boats having
grounded, I am sorry to say this
regiment suffered some loss, and
was not able to effect its landing
in sufficient time to fully accom-
plish the object intended, though
covered by the whole of our field-
guns, under Captain Bridge, which
were placed on the opposite bank

_of the river.

The King’s and 89th having in

_ useless,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

the mean time gained the town,
commenced a very spirited attack
upon the enemy, who were in
great force, and very strongly
posted. The reserve being arrived
on the ground, the whole were
shortly engaged. The enemy main-
tained his position with very con-
siderable obstinacy for some time :
but such was the spirited and de-
termined advance of our troops,
that he was at length compelled
to give way, was driven through
his batteries, in which were a 24-
pounder, three 12-pounders, and
one 9-pounder, and pursued to
the town of Buffaloe, about two
miles distant; he here shewed a
large body of infantry and cavalry,
wah attempted to oppose our ad-
vance by the fire of a field-piece,
posted on a height, which com-
manded the road; but finding
this ineffectual, he fled in all di-
rections, and betaking himself to
the woods, further pursuit was
He left behind him one
6-pounder brass field-piece, and
oneiron 18, and one iron 6-pounder,
which fell into our hands.

I then proceeded to execute the

ulterior object of the expedition,

and detached Captain Robinson,
of the King’s, with two compa-
nies, to destroy the two schooners
and sloop (part of the enemy’s

Jake squadron) that were on shore

a little below the town, with the

‘stores they had on board, which
he effectually completed.

The
town itself (the inhabitants having
previously left it) and the whole
of the public stores, containing
considerable quantities of clothing,
Spirits and flour, which I had not
the means of conveying away,
were then set on fire, and totally
consumed ; as was also the village.

147

of Black Rock, on the evening it
was evacuated. In obedience to
your further instructions, I have
directed Lieutenant Colonel Gor-
don to move down the river to
Fort Niagara, with a party of the
19th light dragoons, under Major
Lisle, a detachment of the Royal
Scots, and the 89th light com-
pany, and destroy the remaining
cover of the enemy upon this
frontier, which he has reported
to have been effectually done.
From every account I have been
able to collect, the enemy’s force
opposed to us was not less than
from 2,000 to 2,500 men; their
loss in killed and wounded, I
should imagine, from 3 to 400;
but from the nature of thecouutry,
being mostly covered with wood,
itis difficult to ascertain it pre-
cisely ; the same reason will ac-
count for our not having been able
to make a greater number of pri-
soners than 130. I have great
satisfaction in stating to you the
good conduct of the whole of the
reguiar troops aud volunteer mi-
litia; but I must particularly
mention the steadiness and bra-
very of the King’s regiment, and
89th light infantry. They were
most gallantly led to the attack by
Lieutenant Colonel Ogilvy, of the
King’s, who, I am sorry to say;
received a severe wound, which
will, for a time, deprive the service
of a very brave and intelligent
officer. After Lieutenant. Col.
Ogilvy was wounded, the com-
mand of the regiment devolved
on Captain Robinson, who, by a
very judicious movement to his
tight, with the three battalion
companies, made a considerable
impression on the left of the ene-
my’s position,
L2

148

[The conduct of Lieutenant Co-
lonels Gordon and Elliot, Major
Frend, and several other officers,
is here mentioned in terms of dis-
~ tinguished approbation.]

I enclose a return of the killed,
wounded, and missing, and of the
ordnance captured at Black Rock
and Buffalo.

I have the honour to be, &e.

P. Rraux, Major-General.
Lieut.-General Drummond.

General total of killed, wound-
ed, and missing—4 officers, 3 ser-
jeants, 105 rank and file.

Officers wounded — Lieut.-Co-
lonel Ogilvy and Lieut. Young, of
the King’s regiment; Captain
Faweett, of the 100th regiment ;
Captain Sercos, of the volunteer
militia.

. [A statement of the ordnance
taken is given in the body of the
dispatches. ]

Lewiston, Dec. 19, 1813.
Sir,—According to your instruc-
tions, I crossed the river: this
morning, immediately after. the
advance, under Colonel Murray,
had passed over with the Royal
Scots and 41st regiments, accom-
panied by a large body of Indians,
and marched upon Lewiston,
which the enemy had, however,
abandoned upon our approach,
leaving behind him a twelve and

‘six-pounder gun, with travelling ©

carriages, and every thing com-
plete. I found in the place a
considerable number of small arms,
some ammunition, nine barrels of
powder, and also a quantity of
flour, amounting, I believe, to
two hundred barrels.. I regret the

troops had not the opportunity of -

coming in contact with the enemy,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

as I am convinced they would

have acquired your fullest appro-

bation.
Ihave, &c. . (Signed)

P. RIALL, Major-Gen.
Lieut.-Gen. Drummond, &ce,

Admiralty office, Jan. 22.
Copy of a Letter from Vice-
Admiral. Sir Edward Pellew,
Bart. to John Wilson Croker,
Esq. dated on board. his. Ma-
jesty’s ship Caledonia, at Port
Mahon, the 24th Dec. 1813.
Sir,-—The enclosed narrative
will convey to their Lordships the
details of a gallant enterprize,
very ably directed by Captain Sir
Josias Rowley, and most zealously
executed by the force under, his
command, in co-operation with
the battalion of Colonel Catanelli,
who made a descent on the coast
of Italy, under a hope of surpris-
ing Leghorn. .The loss. sustained
in this affair has been inconsi-
derable, when compared with that
of the enemy. ‘I am sure their
Lordships will do ample justice to
the merits of sir Josias, and. the
captains, officers, seamen, and
marines, engaged in this spirited
service. att
I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) Epw. PELLew.

His Majesty’s Ship America,
off Leghorn, Dec. 18.
Sir,—I have the honour to in-
form you, that in pursuance of my
preceding communication to you
from Palermo, I sailed thence on
the 29th ult. in company with the
Termagant, and anchored at Me-
lazzo on the following night,
where, having joined the Edin-
burgh, Furieuse, .and- Mermaid,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

and embarked on board them ‘on
the following day the troops of the
Italian levy, amounting to about
1,000 men, under the command of
Lieut.-Col, Catanelli, we sailed
the same evening, and arrived on
the coast of Italy, off Via Reggio,
on the 9th inst. ; having fallen in
withthe Armada and ‘Tm perieuse
off the north of Corsica, 1 de-
tained them to assist us in getting
the troops on shore. Having an-
chored with the squadron off the
town, the troops and field-pieces
were immediately landed ; a small
party of the enemy having evacu-
ated the place on a summons that
had been sent in, and possession
was taken of two 18 and one 12-
pounder guns, which defended the
entrance of the river. The Lieu-
tenant Colonel proceeded imme-
diately to Lucca, which place was
‘surrendered to him at twelve the
same night. The following day a
detachment of forty royal marines
from this ship, under Captain Rea,
was sent toa signal station to the
northward, which on his threat-
ening to storm, surrendered to him,
_-and eleven men who defended it
were made prisoners: he found it
to be a castle of considerable size
and strength, walled and ditched,
and capable of containing near
1,000 men. On receiving this re-
port, I sent Mr. Bazalgette, senior
lieutenant of the America, who
with a few barrels of powder
completely destroyed it, bringing
off ‘a brass nine pounder gun,
‘which was mounted in the castle.
‘Parties from the Imperieuse and
* Furieuse also ae ht off two other
‘brass guns from the beach to the
“northward and sdk hha of the
town, those at the same. place
having also been embarked,

149

The Lieutenant Colonel not
judging it advisable to return to
Lucca, had given me notice of.
his intended return to Via Reggio,
where he arrived on the morning
of the 12th, and signified his in-
tention to proceed in another di-
rection,

Not conceiving my stay with
this ship any longer necessary, 1
had made arrangemeuts for leaving
the Edinburgh, | Furieuse, and Ter.
magant, under the orders of Cap-
tain Dundas, to keep up (if prac-
ticable) a communication with the
troops, and purposed sailing to
rejoin your flag as soon as if was
dark, when awards sun-set we
perceived a firing at the town,
and found that the troops were
attacked by a force of about six
hundred cavalry and infantry, with
a howitzer and two field-pieces.
They consisted of a detachment
from the garrison of Leghorn
which had~ been joined on its
march by some troops at Pisa;
the Lieutenant Colonel completely
routed them with the loss of their
guns and howitzer, and a consi-
derable number of killed, wounded,
and prisoners ;the remainder re-
treated in much confusion towards
Pisa. Information having been
obtained from the prisoners of the
weak state of the garrison at Leg-
horn, the Lieutenant Colonel pro-
posed to me to intercept the re-
turn of the routed troops, by pro-
ceeding immediate off Leghorn,
in the hopes, that by shewing our=
selves in as much force as possible,
the inhabitants, who, it was sup-
posed, were inclined to receive us,
might make some movement in our
favour, and that we might avail
ourselves of any practicable open-
ing to force our way into the place,

.

150

lacceded to this proposal, and
the troops were immediately em-
barked in a number of country
vessels, which were towed off by
the boats of the squadron, and
the whole being taken in tow by
the ships, we proceeded the same
night for Leghorn roads, where
we anchored about three o’clock
on the following day, to the
northward of the town, The im-
perieuse having previously recon-
noitered the best spot for landing,
the vessels were immediately towed
in shore, and the troops and _field-
pieces landed without opposition.
The boats then proceeded to land
the marines; but the weather,
which had been hitherto favoura-
ble, in the course of the evening
became so bad, that only a part
could be got on shore; and !
regret to state, that the pinnance
of the America was swamped,
and Lieut, Moody (a most valuable
officer), and two seamen, were
drowned. Early in the morning
the remainder were landed, and
proceeded to the positions assigned
them.

. The corps of the enemy, which
had been defeated at Via Reggio,
was a second time reinforced at
Pisa, and at this period made an
attack on our marines without the
tower. Ibeg to refer you to Cap-
tain Dundas’s report, for the par-

Aiculars of their defeat : the Lieu-

tenant Colonel suggested, as a
proper time after this advantage,
to summons the Commandant,
which was accordingly done, but
an answer returned that he would
defend himself. The gates of the
town had been closely examined
during this day and the preceding
night to ascertain the practica-
bility of forcing an entrance ; buat

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

that or any other means of imme-
diate attack not being considered
practicable against a place so strong
and regularly fortified, and there
not appearing any movement of
the inhabitants in our favour, the
precarious and threatening state of
the weather, a change of which
would have prevented all commu-
nication with the ships, rendered
it expedient to re-embark the
whole without delay: by very
great exertions this was effected
in the best order during the night,
and early the following morning,
in very severe weather, without
any molestation from the enemy.
On returning from the shore to
the America at sun-set, I founda
deputation from the Mayor and

inhabitants of the town, who had ~

been permitted by the Command-
ant to come off with a flag of
truce, to petition us to cease our
fire from the houses, he having
threatened to dislodge us by setting
fireto the suburbs. As arrange
ments were already made for re-
embarking, I consented to a ces-
sation of firing on both sides till
eight the next morning: a fa-

vourable circumstance for us, the

troops on their march to the boats
being exposed to a fire from the
ramparts.

I have very great satisfaction in
reporting to you the zeal and good
conduct of all the officers, seamen,
and marines employed on the
above-mentioned services,

To Lient-Col. Catanelli every
praise is due for his able and in-
defatigable exertions, and I feel
thankful for his cordial co-opera-
tion. The conduct of the troops
of the Italian levy; both for bra-
very and discipline in the field,
and the cheerfulness with which

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

they endured the constant expo-
-sure in boats in the most severe
weather, excited our admiration.

I am much indebted to Captain
Grant for his able advice and as-
sistance; to the Hon. Captain
Dundas, who undertook the di-
rection of the marines and seamen ;
and to Captain Hamilton, who
volunteered his services on shore,
my thanks are particularly due,
for the gallant manner in which
they conducted them; and I feel
much indebted to the Hon. Cap-
tain Duncan for the ready and
useful assistance he afforded me on
every occasion. Captain Mounsey,
when the landing was effected,
had moved with the Furieuse and
Termagant to watch the motions
of three brigs of war lying in the
outer mole, but which afterwards
moved into the inner one, the
crews having landed to assist in
the defence of the place.

Captain Dunn was indefatigable
in his exertions at the landing
place, and I feel called upon to
notice the good conduct of the
officers and crews of the boats
through a continued and most
fatiguing service.

1 beg that I may be permitted
to mention the assistance I re-
ceived from Lieutenant Basalgette,
senior of this ship, a most desery-
ing officer ; and to notice the con-
duct of Mr. Bromley, the surgeon,
who volunteered his services on
shore with the troops. |

I herewith inclose a list of the
killed and wounded, and am happy
to say our loss is much smaller
than might have been expected.
] have no account of that of the
Italian levy, but I believe it is not
considerable. There have been
no correct returns of prisoners,

Lol

but Captain Dundas informs me,
that above three hundred have
been taken in the two affairs.
I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) ‘
Jos. Row1ey, Captain.
Vice-Admiral Sir Edward :
Pellew, &e. &c. &c.

His Majesty’s ship Edin-
burgh, off Leghorn,
Dec. 15, 1813.

Sir,—In obedience to your di-
rections, Captain Hamilton and
myself landed on the evening of
the 13th, with the marines of his
Majesty’s ships America, Armada,
Edinburgh, Imperieuse, Furieuse,
Rainbow, Termagant, and Mer-
maid, to co-operate with Lieu-
tenant-Col. Catanelli. We pushed
on that evening with the advance
of the marines and Italian levy,
and got possession of the suburbs
of the town of Leghorn. The
extreme darkness of the night,
and the road being nearly im-
passable, prevented the body of
the troops joining until the morn-
ing; the moment a_ sufficient
number had come up, in com-
pliance with the Lieut.-Colonel’s
arrangement, the Italians occupied
the suburbs, and buildings close
to the ramparts; the marines oc-
cupied a position on the Pisa road.
As soon after day-light as possible,
we reconnoitered the town; just
as we had finished, and were re-
turning from the southern part of
the town, a firing was heard in
the direction of the Pisa road,
where we proceeded instantly, and
found that the marines were at
that moment attacked by a con-
siderable body of the enemy’s
troops, consisting of at least seven

152

hundred men, cavalry and infantry,
supported by two field-pieces ; the
charge of the cavalry was re-
ceived with great coolness by the
marines ; they opened and allowed
them to pass, killing all but about
fourteen, who, with two officers,
succeeded in’ getting through, but
who were all killed or younded,
excepting one officer, by a small
detachment of the Italian levy,
that was formed at the entrance
of the suburbs of thetown. After
the charge of the cavalry the ma-
rines instantly closed and charged
the enemy’s infantry, and put
them eutirely to the rout; they
lost in this affair the officers com-
manding their cavalry and infan-
try, with about from two hundred
and fifty to three hundred killed,
wounded, and prisoners; the re-
mainder retreated in the greatest
disorder to Pisa.

In this affair my most particular

thanks are due to Captain Hamil-
ton, who, I am sorry to say, is
slightly wounded; as well as to
Captain Beale, of the Armada,
who commanded the marines; as
also to Captains Rea and Mitchell,
of the America aud Edinburgh :
to the other officers, non-com-
missioned officers, and privates, all
possible credit is due for repelling
the attack, and putting to rout the
enemy, who were certainly double
their force: the marines lost on
this occasion, one killed and seven
wounded.

The Italian Jevy, who were on
the houses*close round the ram-
parts, as well as. those in the ad-
vances, “were indefatigable in their
exertions, and their bravery was
truly’ conspicuous on all occasions,
The enemy suffered by the de-
structive fire they kept up on the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

'

18 (4.

ramparts, killing ° r wounding
those who attem ida ts come neat
the guns,

It" being arranged between you
and the Lieutenant-Colonel, that
we should re-embark, the wounded

and prisoners, with our two field _

guns and ammunition, were em-
barked at twelve o’clock last
night, matched off in the best
possible order, throngh bad: roads,
and incessant rain,

I beg to offer my thanks to
Lieutenant Colonel Catanelli, | for
his attention in pointing out what
he wished to be done by us to for-
ward his plan. My thanks are
due to captain Dunn, of the
Mermaid, for forwarding every.
thing from the beach to us in ad-
vance; as well as to Lieutenants
Mason, of the America, and Ma-
pleton and Leach of this ship,
and Travers, of the Imperieuse ;
and to the midshipmen, and small
arm men, and those stationed toa
howitzer, for their steady id
conduct.

I have the honour to be, &c.

G. H. L. Dunpas, Captain.
Sir J. Rowley, Bart. Captain

of H. M.S. America.

The return of loss in the above
enterprize is—1 seaman killed, 3
drowned, and Ii wounded.

WAR DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, Jan. 20.

A dispateh, of which the follow-
ing is an extract, has been this day.
received by Earl Bathurst, address-
ed to his Lordship by Field Marshal
the Marquis of Wellington, dated

St. Jean de Luz, Jan. 9,
1814.

The enemy collected a consi-

- APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. -

‘Werable force on the Gave in the
beginning of the week, and on

the 3rd inst. drove in the cavalry
piquets hetween the Joyeuse and Bi-
donze rivers, and attacked the post
of Major General Buchan’s Portu-
guese brigade on the Joyeuse, near
La Bastide, and those of the 3rd
division in Bouloe. They turned
the right of Major Gen. Buchan’s
brigade on the height of La Costa,
and obliged ‘him to retire towards
Briscons ; and they established two
divisions of infantry on the height,
and in. La Bastide, with the res
mainder of the army on the Bidouze
and the Gave. ©

Our centre and right were im-
mediately concentrated and pre-
pared to move; and having re-
connoitered the enemy on the 4th,
I intended to have attacked them
on the 5th inst. but was obliged to
defer the attack till the 6th, owing
to the badness of the weather, and
the swelling of the rivulets. The
attack was made on that day by the
3rd and 4th divisions, under the
command of Lieut. General Sir
Thomas Picton and Lieut. General
Sir Lowry Cole, supported by Ma-
jor General Buchan’s Portuguese
cate of Gen. Le Cor’s division,
and the cavalry under the command
of Major General Fane; and the
enemy were forthwith dislodged,
without loss on our side, and our
posts replaced where they had
been. .

a

WAR DEPARTMENT,

Downing-street, Feb. 8, 1814.

A dispatch, of which the follow-
ing is a copy, has been received by
Kar) Bathurst, addressed to his

153

Lordship by General Sir Thomas
Graham, dated

Head-quarters, Calmhout,
Jan. 14, 1814.

My Lord,—Gen. Bulow, Com-
mander in Chief of the third corps
of the Prussian army, having sig-
nified to me, that in the morning
of the 11th inst. he was to carry
into execution his intention of
driving the enemy from their po-
sition of Hoogstraeten and Wortel,
on the Merk, in order to make a
reconnoissance on Antwerp, and
that he wished me to cover the right
flank of his corps; I moved such
parts of the two divisions under my
command as were disposable from
Rosendall, and arrived here at day-
break on the morning of the 11th.
The enemy were driven back, with
loss, from West Wesel, Hoogstrae-
ten, &c. after an obstinate resist-
ance, by the Prussian troops, to
Braeschat, Westmeille, &c. —

Dispositions were made to attack
them again the following day, but
they retired in the night of the
11th, and took up a position near
Antwerp, the left resting on
Mercxem.

General Bulow occupied Braes-
chat in force that evening (the
12th.)

I moved to Capelle, on the great
road from Bergen-op-Zoom to Ant-
werp, to be ready to co-operate in
the intended attack yesterday.

Major General Cooke’s division
remained in reserve at Capelle,
and Major General M‘Keuzie’s
moved by Ekeren and Done to-
wards Mercxem, so as to avoid
both great roads occupied by the
Prussians. While the Prussians
were engaged considerably more to

154

the left, an attack on the village of
Mercxem was made by Colonel
M‘Leod’s brigade, led by himself,
in the most gallant style, and un-
der the immediate direction of Ma-
jor General M‘Kenzie.

The rapid, but orderly advance
of the detachment of the third bat-
talion of the rifle corps, under Cap-
tain Fullarton’s command, and of
the second battalion of the 78th,
commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel
Lindsay, supported by the second
battalion of the 25th, commanded
by Major M‘Donnell, and by the
goth, under Lieut.-Colonel Elphin-
stone, and an immediate charge
with the bayonet by the 78th, or-
dered by Lieutenant-Col. Lindsay,
decided the contest much sooner,
and with much less loss than might
have been expected, from the
strength of the post, and the num-
bers of the enemy.

Colonel M‘Leod received a se-
vere wound through the arm, in
the advance to the attack, but did
not quit the command of the bri-
gade till he became faint from loss
of blood. Lam happy to think that
the army will probably not be long
deprived of the services of this dis-
tinguished officer, _

The enemy were driven into
Antwerp, with considerable loss,
and some prisoners were taken.

I have the greatest satisfaction in
expressing my warmest approbation
of the conduct of all these troops :
no veterans ever behaved better
than these men, who then met the
enemy for the first time.

The discipline and intrepidity of
the Highland battalion, which had
the good fortune to lead the attack
into the village, reflect equal credit
on the officers and men.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

The same spirit was manifested
by the other troops employed.

Two guns of Major Fyer’s bri-
gade were advanced in support of
the attack, and, by their excellent
practice, soon silenced a battery of
the enemy.

The 52nd regiment, under the
command of that experienced offi-
cer Lieut.-Colonel Gibbs, was af-
terwards moved into the village of
Mercxem, in order to cover the
withdrawing of the troops from it,
which was ordered as soon as the
Prussian column arrived by the
great road, the head of which had
already driven in the outposts,
when our attack began.

Lieutenant-Colonel Gibbs re-
mained with the 52nd, and 3rd
battalion 95th, till after dark.

This reconnoissance having been
satisfactorily accomplished, the
Prussian troops are going into can-
tonments, and this corps will re-
sume nearly those it occupied be-
fore.

The severity of the weather has
been excessive. The soldiers have
borne it with cheerfulness and
patience, and I hope will not suffer
very materially from it.

I send inclosed a return of the
killed and wounded.

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed)
Tuomas GRAHAM.

Admiralty-office, Feb. 26.

Copies of letters received at this

office, from Rear Admiral Dur-

ham, Commander-in-chief of his

Majesty’s ships and vessels at the

Leeward Islands, addressed to
J. W. Croker, Esq.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Venerable, at Sea, Jan. 16,
1814.

Sir,—I have the satisfaction of
stating, that this day, at ninea. m.
the Cyane made the signal for two
strangers in the north-east, which
were immediately given chase to,
and, owing to the very superior
sailing of the Venerable, I was
enabled to come up within gun-
shot of them at the close of the
day, leaving the Cyane far astern.
On ranging up with the leeward-
mast, (the night was too dark to
distinguish her colours), desirous of
saving her the consequences of so
unequal a contest, I hailed her
twice to surrender, but the evasive
answer returned, obliged me to or-
der the guns to be opened, as they
would bear; upon this the enemy
immediately put his heim up, and
under all sail, laid us on board, for
which temerity he has suffered most
severely, The promptitude with
which Capt. Worth repelled the at-
tempt to board, was not less conspi-
cuous than the celerity with which
he passed his men into the enemy’s
frigate, and hauled down herensign.
Ihave much pleasure in naming
the petty officers who distinguished
themselves on this occasion, Messrs.
Maltman, Walker, and Nevil,
master’s mates, and Mr. Grey,
midshipman. ‘This ship proves to
be the Alemene, a beautiful French
frigate of 44 guns, having a com-
plement, at the commencement of
the action, of 319 men, command-
ed by Captain Ducrest de Ville-
neuve, an officer of much merit,
and who was wounded at the time
of boarding. To his determined
resistance, aided by the darkness of
the night, the other frigate for the
present owes her escape; but I

155

have every hope that the Cyane
will be enabled to observe her until
I have shifted the prisoners, and
repaired the trifling injury done to
the rigging, during the period of
the enemy being on‘board., Our
loss consists of two seamen killed,
and four wounded: that of the
enemy two petty officers and thirty
seamen killed, and fifty wounded.
Lieutenant G. Luke, whom I have
placed in the frigate, is an old and
very deserving officer, who has
served twenty years under my com-
mand.

I have the honour to be, &c.
P. C. DurHam,
Rear Admiral,

Venerable, at Sea, Jan. 20.

Sir,—It affords me mnch _plea-
sure to communicate to you, for
their Lordships’ information, the
capture of the French frigate that
escaped on Sunday night. The
vigilance of Captain Forrest en-
abled him to keep sight of her
during the night and two following
days, when having run 153 miles
in the diriction I judged the enemy
had taken, the Venerable’s supe-
rior sailing gave me the opportu-
nity of again discovering the fugi-
tive, and after an anxious ehase of
19 hours, to come up with and
capture. She is named the Iphi-
genie, a frigate of the largest class,
commanded by Captain Emerie,
having a complement of 325 men,

and like her consort the Alcmeune,

perfectly new. Every means to
effect her escape were resorted to,
the anchors being cut away, and
her boats thrown overboard. On
our coming up we had run the

Cyane out of sight from the mast
head. ;

156

These frigates sailed in company
from Cherbourg, on the 20th of
October last, and were to cruise
for six months. It becomes me
now to notice the very meritorious
conduct of Captain Forrest, not
only in assiduously keeping sight,
but repeatedly offering battle to a
force so superior ; nor less deserv-
ing of my warmest approbation is
Captain Worth, of this ship, whose
indefatigable attention during the
many manceuvres attempted by the
enemy in this Jong and arduous
chase, was equalled only by the
exemplary behaviour of every offi-
cer and man under his command.

I have the honour to be, &c.
P. C. DurHam,
Rear Admiral.

WAR DEPARTMENT,

Downing-street, Feb. 13, 1814.
A dispatch, of which the follow-
ing is a copy, was last night re-
ceived at Earl Bathurst’s office,
addressed to his Lordship by
General Sir Thomas Graham,
dated Mercxem, Feb. 6, 1814;

Head-quarters, Mercxem,
Feb. 6, 1814.

My Lord,—I should have been
happy to have had to announce to
your Lordship, that the move-
ment on Antwerp, fixed by
General Bulow for the 2nd inst.
had produced a greater effect ; but
the want of time, and of greater
‘means, will account to your Lord-
ship for the disappointment of our
hopes of a more satisfactory result;
for General Bulow received (after
we had got the better of all the
‘gveat obstacles in the way of taking
a position near the town) orders

ANNUAL REGISTER,

to proceed to the southward to act

1814.

in concert. with the grand army ;
and the state of the weather, for
some time back; not only prevent-
ed my receiving the supplies of
ordnance and ordnance stores from
England, but made it impossible to
Jand much of what was on board
the transports near Williamstadt,
the ice cutting off all communica-
tion with them.

I have, however, sincere pleasure
in assuring your Lordship, that
every part of the service was con-
ducted by the officers at the head
of the different departments, with
all the zeal and intelligence pos-
sible.

To make up for the want of our
own artillery, all the serviceable
Dutch mortars, with all the am-

munition that could be collected,

were prepared at Williamstadt ;
and on the evening of the Ist, the
troops of the first and second divi-
sions, that could be spared from
other services, were collected at
Braeschat, and next morning this
village (fortified with much labour
ever since our former attack) was
carried in the most gallant style,
in a much shorter time, aud with
much less loss than I could have
believed possible.

Major General Gibbs, command-
ing the 2nd division (in the absence
of Major General McKenzie, con-
fined by a dangerous fall from his
horse), ably seconded by Major
General Taylor, and by Lieutenant
Colonel Herries, commanding Ma-
jor General Gibbs’s brigade, con-
ducted this attack, in which all the
troops engaged behaved with the
usual spirit and intrepidity of Bri-
tish soldiers,

I feel particularly indebted to the
officers already named, and also to

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Lieutenant Colonel Cameron, com-
manding the detachments of the
three battalions of the 95th; to
Lieut. Colonel Hompesch, with the
25th regiment ; to Major A. Kelly,
with the 54th; to Lieut. Colonel
Brown, with the 56th; and Major
Kelly, with the 73rd; for the dis-
tinguished manner in which those
corps attacked the left and centre
of the village, forcing the enemy
from every strong hold, and storm-
ing the mill battery on Ferdinand’s
Dyke; while Major Gen. Taylor,
with the 52nd, under Lieutenant
Colonel Gibbs, the 35th, under
Major Macalister, and the 78th,
under Lieutenant Colonel Lindsay,
marching to the right, and direct-
ly on the mill of Ferdinand’s
Dyke, threatened the enemy’s
communication from Mercxem to-
wards Antwerp.

Two pieces of cannon and a con-

siderable number of prisoners fell
into our hands.
_ No time was lost in marking out
the batteries, which, by the very
great exertions of the artillery un-
der Lieut. Colonel Sir G. Wood,
and the engineers, under Lieut,
Colonel Carmichael Smyth, and
the good will of the working par-
ties, were completed by half past
three p. m. of the 3rd.

The batteries opened at that
hour. During the short trial of the
fire that evening, the defective state
of the Williamstadt mortars and
ammunition was too visible. Our
means were thus diminished, and
much time was lost, as it was not
till twelve at noon the following
day (the 4th) that the fire could be
opened again.

That day’s fire disabled five of
the six 24 pounders. Yesterday
the fire was kept upall day. The

157

practice was admirable, but there
was notasufhcient number ofshells
falling to prevent the. enemy from
extinguishing the fire whenever it
broke out among the ships, and
our fire ceased entirely at sun-set
yesterday.

It is impossible for me to speak
too highly of the indefatigible ex-
ertions of the two branches of
the Ordnance Department.

I have much reason to be satis-
fied. with the steadiness of the
troops, and the attention of the
officers of all ranks, during the
continuance of this service. De-
tachments of the rifle corps did the
most advanced duty, under the
able direction of Lieutenant-Col.
Cameron, in a way that gaye se-
curity to the batteries on Ferdi-
nand’s Dyke; and though this line
was enfiladed, and every part of the
village under the range of shot and
shells from the enemy, J am happy
to say the casualties, on the whole,
have not been numerous,

As soon as every thing is cleared
away, we shall move back into such
cantonments as I have concerted
with General Bulow.

I cannot conclude this dispatch
without expressing my admiration
of the manner in. which General
Bulow formed the disposition of
the movement, and supported this
attack.

The enemy were in great force
on the Deurne and Berchem roads,
but wereevery where driven by the
gallant Prussians, though not with-
out considerable loss.

Iam, &c. (Signed)
THoomas GRAHAM.

Admiralty-office, April 26.
Copy ofa letter from Capt. Rainier,

158

of his Majesty’s ship Niger,
transmitted by Vice Admiral
Dixon to John Wilson Croker,
Esq.

His Majesty's ship Niger,
at Sea, Jan. 6, 1814,

Sir,—I acquaint you for the in-
formation of the Lords Commissi-
oners of the Admiralty, that having
made the island of St. Antonio yes-
terday morning, for the purpose of
correctingmy longitude previous to
allowing the ships parting company
who were bound to Maranham, a
strange sail was discovered a-head.
I immediately gave chase ; his Ma-
jesty’s ship Tagus in company,—
She was soon made out to be a
frigate, and we had the pleasure to
find that we were gaining upon
her; at day-light this morning we
were not more than a mile and an
half distant ; at half past seven they
took in studding sails and hauled
the wind on the starboard tack,
finding that we had the advantage
before it. The Tagus being to
windward, Captain Pipon was en-
abled to open his first fire, which
was briskly returned by the enemy,
who had hoisted French colours on
the Tagus showing her’s. After
exchanging a few broadsides, the
French frigate’s main topmast was
shot away, which rendered her
escape impossible ; and as his Ma-
jesty’s ship under my command
was coming up, any further de-
fence would only have occasioned
a useless sacrifice of lives; they
fired a broadside, and struck their
colours. On taking possession she
proved La Ceres, French frigate,
of 44 guns, and 324 men, com-
manded by Le Baron de Bougan-
ville, out one month from Brest on
her first eruize: she is only two.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814,

years old, copper fastened, and sails
well. I should not do justice to
the Baron if I omitted stating, that
during the long and anxious chase
(in which we ran 238 miles), his
ship was manceuvred in a masterly -
style. I have sent Mr. Manton,
first of this ship, in charge of the
prize, who is a deserving officer.

I have the honour to be, &c.

r (Signed)
P. Rainrer, Captain.

To Vice Adm. Dixon, Com-

mander in Chief, &c.

Rio Janeiro.

Admiralty-office, April 2.

Extract of a letter from Captain

Hayes, of his Majesty’s ship Ma-

jestic, addressed to Admiral Sir

John Borlase Warren, and a Du-

plicate transmitted to John Wil-
son Croker, Esq.

“Majestic, at sea, Feb. 5.

I have the honour to acquaint
you, that, in my way from St. Mi-
chael to Madeira, in the execution
of your orders, at day-light in the
morning of the 3rd instant, in lati-
tude 37, and longitude 20, being
then in chase of a ship in N. E,
supposed to be one of the enemy’s
cruizers, three ships and a brig
were discovered about three leagues
off, in the S. S, E. of very suspici-
ous appearance, and not answer-
ing the private signal, I gave over
the pursuit of the ship to the north-
ward and eastward, hoisted my co-
lours, and proceeded to reconnoitre
the southern squadron, when two
of the ships immediately gave chase
to me; on closing within 4 miles,
I discovered them to be two 44
gun frigates, a ship mounting 20
guns, anda brig which I could not

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE,

perceive to be armed. 1 determined
on forcing them to show their co-
lours (which they appeared to wish
to avoid), and for that purpose
stood directly for the headmost fri-
gate, when she shortened sail, and
brought to, for the other to close.
I now made all sail, in the hope of
being able to get alongside of her
before it could be effected ; but in
this [ was foiled, by her wearing,
making sail, and joining the other,
and taking a station a-head and
a-stern, with the 20 gun ship and
a brig on the weather bow; they
stood to the S, S. E. with Jarboard
studding sails, and all the sail that
could be carried; the sterumost
hoisting Freneh colours, at a quar-
ter of an hour past two o'clock ;
she opened a fire from the after-
most gulls upon us at 3 o'clock,
being in a good position (going ten
knots an hour). I commenced
firing with considerable effect, the
shot going either through, or just
over. the starboard quarter to the
forecastle, over the larboard bow ;
when, at forty-nine minutes ‘past
four she struck her colours to his
Majesty’s ship Majestic, under my
command. The wind increasing,
the: prize in a state of great confu-
sion, and night fast approaching,
obliged me to stay by her, and to
suffer the other frigate, with the
ship and brig, to escape; the sea
got up very fast, so that only one
hundred of the prisoners could be
exchanged, and even in effecting
that, one boat was lost, and two
prisoners drowned: this, I hope,
Sir, will plead my apology for
not bringing you the whole of
them. The captured ship is the
Terpsichore, of 44 guns, eighteen
and twenty-four pounders, and 320
men, Breton Francois de Sire, Ca-

159

pitaine de Frigate; the other was
the Atalante, sister ship, exactly of
the same force; they sailed from
the Scheldt on the 20th of Octo-
ber, and went to L’Orient, from
whence they sailed again on the
8th of January, in company with
La Yade, a similar ship, which
parted from them in latitude 45,
and longitude 16.40. Theenemy
had only three men killed, six
wounded, and two drowned; the
Majestic none, °

The officers and men J have the
honour to command conducted
themselves on this occasion, as I
expected they would do.

WAR DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, March 11.

A dispatch, of which the following

- is an extract, has been this day

received at Earl Bathurst’s office,

addressed to his Lordship by

Field Marshal the Marquis of
Wellington, dated

St; Jean de Luz, Feb. 20.

In conformity with the intention
which I communicated to your
Lordship: in my? last dispatch, I
moved the right of the army un-
der Lieutenant General Sir R.
Hill, on the 14th ; he drove in the
enemy’s picquets ou the Joyeuse
river, and attacked their position at
Hellette, from which he obliged
General Harispe to retire, with
loss, towards St. Martin. I made
the detachment of General Mina’s
troops, in the valley of Baston, ad-
vance on the same day upon Bay-
gorey and Biddarray ; and the di-
rect communication of the enemy
with St. Jean Pied de Port being
cut off by Lieutenant General Sir

160

Rowland Hill, that fort has been
blockaded by the Spanish troops
above mentioned.
. On the following morning, the
15th, the troops under Lieutenant
General Sir Rowland Hill conti-
nued the pursuit of the enemy,
who had retired to a strong position
in front of Garris, where General
Harispe was joined by General
Paris’s division, which had been re-
called from the march it had com-
menced for the interior of France,
and by other troops from the ene-
iny’s centre. i
General Murillo’s Spanish divi-
sion, after driving in the enemy’s
advanced posts, was ordered to
move towards St. Palais, by a ridge
parallel to that on which was the
enemy’s position, in order to turn
their left, and cut off their retreat,
by thatroad ; whilethe 2nd division,
under Lieutenant General Sir W.
Stewart, should attack in front.—
Those troops made a most gallant
attack upon the enemy’s position,
which was remarkably strong, but
which was carried without very
considerable loss. Much of the
day had elapsed before the attack
could be commenced, and the ac-
tion lasted till after dark, the ene-
my having made repeated. attempts
to regain the position, particularly
in two attacks, which were most
gallantly received and repulsed by
the 39th regiment, under the com-
mand of the Honourable Colonel
O'Callaghan, in Major General
Pringle’s brigade. The Major
General and Lieutenant Colonel
Bruce, of the 39th, were unfortu-
nately wounded; we took ten
officers, and about 200 prisoners.
The right of the centre of the
army made a corresponding moye-

ANNUAL RE

GISTER, 1814.

ment with the right on these days,
and our posts were on the Bidouze
river on the evening of the 15th.
The enemy retired across the river
at St. Palais in the night, destroy-
ing the bridges, which, however,
were repaired, so that the troops
under Lieutenant General Sir R.
Hill, crossed on the 16th; and on
the 17th, the enemy were driven
across the Gave de Mouleon. They
attempted to destroy the bridge at
Arviverete, but they had not time

to complete its destruction ; and a

ford having been discovered above
the bridge, the 92nd regiment, un-
der the command of Lieutenant
Colonel Cameron, supported by
the fire of Captain Beane’s troop
of horse-artillery, crossed the ford,
and made a most gallant attack
upon two battalions of French in-
fantry posted in the village, from
which the latter were driven with
considerable loss. _The enemy re-
tired in the night across the Gave
d’Oleron, and took up a strong po-
sition in the neighbourhood of
Sauveterre, in which they were
joined by other troops.

On the 18th, our posts. were
established on the Gave d’Oleron.
In all the actions which I have
above detailed to your Lordship,
the troops have conducted them-
selves remarkably well; and I had
great satisfaction in observing the
good conduct of those under Ge-
neral Murillo, in the attack of Hel-
lete on the 14th, and in driving in
the enemy’sadvanced posts in front
of their position, at Garris, on the
15th. Since the 14th, the enemy
have considerably weakened their
force in Bayonne; and they have
withdrawn from the right of the
Adour above the town.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Admiralty-Office, March
Copy of a letter from Admiral

Lord Keith, K. B. to John Wil-

son Croker, Esq. dated on board

his Majesty’s ship, York, in Caw-
sand Bay, the 2nd inst.

Sir,—I have the honour to en-
close, for the information of the
Lords Commissioners of the Ad-
miralty, a copy of a letter, from
Captain Phillimore, reporting the
capture of La Clorinde French fri-
gate, after a most severe conflict,
on the evening of the 25th ultimo,
between her and the Eurotas; an
action which reflects the highest
honour upon the bravery and pro-
fessional skill of Capt. Phillimore
and his officers, and upon the va-
lour and good conduct of his crew.
Captain Phillimore has been se-
verely wounded on the occasion,
but I entertain a flattering hope
that his Majesty’s service, and the
country at large, will not long be
deprived of the services of so va-
luable an officer.

I have the honour to be, &c.

Keira, Admiral.

His Majesty’s ship Eurotas, Ply-
mouth-sound, March 1.

“My Lord,—I have the honour
to inform your lordship, that his
Majesty’sship under my command,
parted company. from the Rippon
on Monday night, the 21st ult. in
chase of a vessel which proved to
be a Swedish merchant ship ; and
on Friday, the 25th, in endeavour-
ing to rejoin the Rippon, being
then in lat. 47. 40. north, and
long. 9. 30. west, we perceived a
sail upon the lee-beam, to which
we gave chase. We soon dis-
covered her to be an enemy’s fri-
gate, and that she was endeavour-

Vou. LVI.

161

ing to out-manceuvre us in bring~
ing her to action; but having
much the advantage in sailing,
(although the wind had unfortu-
nately died away), we were enabled
at about five o’clock to pass under
her stern, hail her, and commence
close action. When receiving her
broadside, and passing to her bow,
our mizen mast was shot away. I
then ordered the helm to be put
down to lay her aboard, but the
wreck of our mizen mast lying on
our quarter, prevented this de-
sirable object from being accom-
plished.

The enemy just passed clear of
us, and both officers and men of
the Eurotas renewed the action
with the most determined bravery
and resolution, while the enemy
returned our fire in a warm and
gallant manner. We succeeded
in raking her again, and then lay
broadside to broadside; at 6. 20.
our main-mast fell by the board,
the enemy’s mizen-mast falling at
the same time ; at 6. 50. our fore-
mast fell, and the enemy’s main-
mast almost immediately after-
wards. At ten minutes after 7
she slackened her fire, but having
her fore-mast standing, she suc-
ceeded with her fore-sail in getting
out of range. During the whole
of the action we kept up a heavy
and well-directed fire; nor do I
know which most to admire, the
seamen at: the great gums, or the
marines with their small arms,
they vying with each other who
should most annoy the enemy.

I was at this time so much ex-
hausted by the loss of blood, from
wounds I had received in the early
part of the action from a grape-
shot, that I found it impossible for
me to remain any longer upon

162

deck. I was therefore under the
painful necessity of desiring Lieut.
Smith (First Lieutenant) to take
command of the quarter-deck, and
to clear the wreck of the fore-
mast and main-mast, which then
lay nearly fore and aft the deck,
and to make sail after the enemy ;
bat, at the same time, I had the
satisfaction of reflecting that I had
left the command in the hands of
a most active and zealous officer.
We kept sight of the enemy
during thenight by means of boat-
sails, anda jigger on the ensign-
staff; and before 12 o'clock the
next day Lieutenant Smith report-
ed to me, that, by the great exer-
tions of every officer and man,
jury-courses, top-sails, stay-sails,
and spanker, were set in chase of
the. enemy, who had not even
cleared away. his wreck, and that
we were coming up with her very
fast, going at the rate of six knots
and a-half: that the decks were
perfectly clear, and that the offi-
cers and men were as eager to re-
new the action as they were to
commence it; but to the great
mortification of every one on
board, we perceived two sail on
the lee-bow, which proved to be
the Dryad and Achates, and they
having crossed the enemy (we only
four or five miles distant) before we

could get up to her, deprived us of.

the gratification of having her co-
- lours hauled down to us,

The enemy’s frigate proved to
be the Clorinde, Captain Dennis
Legard, mounting 44 guns, with
four brass swivels ‘in each top, and
a compliment of 360 picked men.

It is with sincere regret I have
to state that our lossis considerable,
having twenty killed and forty
wounded ; and I most: sincerely la=.

ANNUAL REGISTER;,

1814.

ment the loss of three fine young
midshipmen; two of whom had
served the whole of their time
with me, and who all promised to
be ornaments to the ‘service.
Among the wounded is Lieutenant
Foord, of the Royal Marines, who
received a grape-shot in his thigh,
while gallantly heading his party.
_ I learn from Monsieur Gerrard,
one of the French officers, that
they calculate their loss on board
the Clorinde at 120 men. It is
therefore unnecessary for me to
particularize the exertions of every
individual on board this ship, or
the promptness with which every
order was put into execution by so
younga ship’s company; but I
must beg leave to mention the able
assistance which I received from
Lieutenants Smith, Graves, Ran-
dolph, and Beckham, Mr. Bead-
nell, the Master, and Lieutenants
Foord and Connell, of the Royal
Marines; the very great skill and
attention shewn by Mr. Thomas
Cooke Jones, Surgeon, in the dis-
charge of his important duties ;
the active services of Mr. J. Bryan,
the Purser, and the whole of the
Warrant Officers, with all the
Mates and Midshipmen, whom I
beg leave most strongly to recom-
mend to your lordship’s notice. I
enclose a list of the killed and
wounded, and have the honour to
be, &c.
J. PHILLIMORE, Capt.

Adm. Lord Keith, K. B.

[Here follows a list of 20 killed,
including Messrs, Jer. Spurking,
and C. Greenaway, midshipmen,

' and Mr. J. T. Vaughan, volunteer,

and 39 wounded, “including Cap-
tain Phillimore, and Lieut. Foord,
of the marines, severely ; and J. R.
Brigstocke, midshipman, slightly. ]

‘APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Toudon Gazette Extraordinary,
Sunday, March 20.

WAR DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, March
20, 1814.

Major Freemantle has arrived
at this office, bringing dispatches
from the Marquess of Welling-
ton, addressed to Earl Bathurst,
of which the following are co-
pies :—

St. Sever, March 1, 1814,

My Lord,—I returned to Garris
on the 2Ist, and ordered the 6th
and light divisions to break up
from the blockade of Bayonne,
and General Don Manuel Freyre
to close up the cantonments of his
corps towards Irun, and to be pre-
pared to move when the left of the
army should cross the Adour.

I found the pontoons collected
at Garris, and they were moved for-
ward on the following days to and
across the Gave de Mouleon, and
the troops of the centre of the army
arrived,

On the 24th, Lieutenant General
Sir Rowland Hill passed the Gave
d’Oleron at Villenave, with the
light, 2nd, and Portuguese divi-
sions, under the command of Major-
Gen, Charles Baron Alten, Lieut,
Gen. Sir William Stewart, and
- Marischal de Campo Don F'rede-
rick Lecor; while Lieutenant-
General Sir Henry Clinton passed
with the 6th division between
Montfort and Laas, and Lieut.-
General Sir Thomas Picton made
demonstrations, with the 3rd divi-
sion, of an intention to attack the
enemy’s position at the bridge of
Sauveterre, which induced the ene-
my to blow up the bridge.

_ Marischal de Campo Don Pablo

163

Murillo drove in the enemy’s posts
near Naverrens, and blockaded
that place.

Field-Marshal Sir Wilham Be-
resford likewise, who, since the
movement of Sir Rowland Hill on
the 14th and 15th, had remained
with the 4th and 7th divisions, and
Colonel Vivian’s Brigade, in ob-
seryation on the Lower Bidouze,
attacked the enemy on the 23rd in
their fortified posts at Hastingues
and Oyergave, on the left of the
Gave de Pau, and obliged them to
retire within the téte-de-pont at
Peyrehorade.

Immediately after the passuge of
the Gave d’Oleron was effected,
Sir Rowland Hill and Sir Henry
Clinton moved towards Orthes,
and the great road leading from
Sauveterre to that town; and. the
enemy retired in the night from
Sauveterre across the Gaye de
Pau, and assembled their army
near Orthes, on the 25th, having
destroyed ail the bridges on the
river.

The right, and right of the cen-
tre of the army assembled oppo-
site Orthes; Lieutenant-General
Sir Stapleton Cotton, with Lord
Edward Somerset’s brigade of ca-
valry, and the 8rd division, under
Lieuteuant-General Sir Thomas
Picton, was near the destroyed
bridge of Bereus; and Field-
Marshal Sir William Beresford,

_with the 4th, and 7th divisions,

under Lieut.-General Sir Lowry
Cole, and Major-General Walker,
and Colonel Vivian’s brigade, to-
wards the junction of the Gave de
Pau with the Gave d’Oleron.

The troops opposed to the Mar-
shal having marched. on the 25th,
he crossed the Gave de Pau below
the junction of the Gaye d’Oleron,

M 2

164

on the morning of the 26th, and
moved along thé high road from
Peyrehorade towards Orthes, on
the enemy’s right. As he ap-
proached, Lieutenant-General Sir
Stapleton Cotton crossed with the
cavalry, and Lieutenant-General
Sir Thomas Picton with the 3rd di-
vision, below the bridge of Bereus ;
and I moved the 6th and light di-
visions to the same point, and
Lieutenant-General Sir Rowland
Hiill occupied the heights opposite
Orthes, and the high road leading
to Sauveterre.

The 6th and light divisions
crossed on the morning of the 27th
at daylight, and we found the ene-
my in a strong position near Or-
thes, with his right on the heights
on the high road to Dax, and oc-
cupying the village of St. Boes,
and his left the heights above Or-
thes and that town, and opposing
the passage of the river by Sir R.
Hill.

The course of the heights on
which the enemy had placed his
army, necessarily retired his centre,
‘while the strength of the position
gave extraordinary advantages to
the flanks, .

I ordered Marshal Sir W. Beres-
ford to turn, andattack the enemy’s
right with the 4th division under
Lieut.-General Sir Lowry Cole,
and the 7th division under Major-

_General Walker and Colonel Vi-
vian’s brigade of Cavalry; while
Lieutenant-General Sir Thomas
Picton should move along the great
road leading from Peyrehorade to
Orthes, and attack the heights on
which the enemy’s centre and left
stood, with the 3rd and 6th divi-
sions, supported by Sir Stapleton
Cotton with Lord Edward Somer-
set’s brigade of cavalry. Major-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 181%.

General Charles Baron Alten, with
the light division, kept up the
communication, and was in reserve
between these two attacks. I like-
wise desired Lieutenant-General
Sir Rowland. Hill to cross the Gave,
and to turn, and to attack the ene-
my’s left.

Marshal Sir W. Beresford car
ried the village of St. Boes with
the fourth division under the com-
mand of Lieut. General Sir Lowry
Cole, after an obstinate resistance
by the enemy; but the ground
was so narrow that the troops could
not deploy to attack the heights,
notwithstanding the repeated at-
tempts of Major-General Ross and
Brigade-Gen. Vasconcello’s Por-
tuguese brigade ; and it was im-
possible to turn the enemy by their
right, without an excessive exten-
sion of our line.

I therefore so faraltered the plan
of the action as to order the imme-
diate advance of the 3rd and 6th
divisions, and I moved forward
Colonel Barnard's brigade of the
light division, to attack the left of
the height on which the enemy’s
right stood.

This attack, led by the 52nd re-
giment, under Lieutenant-Colonel
Colborne, and supported on their
right by Major-General Brisbane’s
and Colonel Kean’s brigades of the.
3rd division, and by simultaneous
attacks on the left by Major-Gen,
Anson’s brigade of the 4th division,
and on the right by Lieutenant-
General Sir Thomas Picton, with
the remainder of the 3rd division
and the 6th division under Lieut.-
General Sir Henry Clinton, dis-
lodged the enemy from the heights,
and gave us the victory. , d

In the mean time Lieutenant-
General Sir Rowland Hill had

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

forced the passage of the Gave
above Orthes, and seeing the state
ofthe action, he moved immediate-
ly with the second division of in-
fantry under Lieutenant-General
Sir William Stewart, and Major-
General Fane’s brigade of cavalry,
direct for the great road from Or-
thes to St. Sever, thus keeping
upon the enemy’s left.

The enemy retired at first in ad-
mirable order, taking every advan-
tage of the numerous good posi-
tions which the country afforded.
The losses, however, which they
sustained in the continued attacks
of our troops, and the danger
with which they were threatened
by Lieutenant-General Sir Row-
land Hill’s movements, soon acce-
lerated their movements, and the
retreat at length becamea flight,
and their troops were in the utmost
confusion.

Lieutenant-General Sir Stapleton
Cotton took advantage of the only
opportunity which offered to charge
with Major-General Lord Edward
Somerset’s brigade in the neigh-
bourhood of Sault de Navailles,
where the enemy had been driven
from the high road by Lieut.-
General Sir Rowland Hill. The
7th hussars distinguished them-
selves upon this occasion, and
’ made many prisoners.

We continued the pursuit till it
was dusk, and I halted the army
in the neighbourhood of Sault de
Navailles,

I cannot estimate the extent of
the enemy’s loss: we have taken
six pieces of cannon, and a great
many prisoners; the numbers I
cannot at present report. The
whole country is covered with their
dead, Their army was in the ut-
most confusion when I saw it pass-

165

ing the heights near Sault de Na-
vailles, and many soldiers had
thrown away their arms. The de-
sertion has since been immense.

We followed the enemy the day
after to this place; and we this
day passed the Adour ; Marshal Sir
W. Beresford, with the light divi-
sion, and Colonel Vivian’s brigade,
upon Mont de Marsan, where he
has taken a very large magazine of
provisions,

Lieutenant-General Sir Rowland
Hill has moved upon Aire, and the
advanced posts of the centre are.at
Cassares.

The enemy are apparently re-
tiring upon Agen, and have left
open the directroad towards Bour-
deaux.

Whilst the operations of which
I have above given the report were
carrying on on the right of the
army, Lieutenant-General Sir John
Hope, in concert with Rear Ad-
miral Penrose, availed himself of
an opportunity which offered on
the 23rd of February to cross the
Adour below Bayonne, and to take
possession of both banks of the ri-
ver at its mouth. The vessels des-
tined to form the bridge could not
get in till the 24th, when the diffi-
cult, and at this season of the year
dangerous operation of bringing
them in was effected with a degree
of gallantry and skillseldom equal-
led. Lieutenant-General Sir John
Hope particularly mentions Cap-
tain O'Reilly and Lieutenant Che-
shire, Lieutenant Douglas, and
Lieutenant Collins, of the royal
navy, and also Lieutenant Deben-
ham, agent of transports; and I
am infinitely indebted to Rear-
Admiral Penrose for the cordial
assistance I received from him in
preparing for this plan, and for

160 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

that which he gave _Lieutenant-
General Sir Joho Hope iz carrying
it jnto execution. ;

The enethy, conceiving that the
means of crossing the river, which
Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope
had at his command, viz. rafts

made of pontoons, had not enabled’

him to cross a large force in the
course of the 23rd, attacked the

corps which he had sent over on’

that evening. This corps consist-
ed of 600 men of the 2nd brigade
of guards, under the command of
Major-General the Hon. Edward
Stopford, who repulsed the enemy
immediately. The rocket brigade
was of great use upon_this occa-
sion.

Three of the enemy’s gun-boats
were destroyed this day, and a fri-
gate lying in the Adour received
considerable damage from the fire
of a battery of eighteen pounders,
and was obliged to go higher up
the river to the neighbourhood of
the bridge,

Lieutenant-General Sir. John
Hope invested the citadel of
Bayonne on the 25th, and Lieut-
General Don Manuel Freyre moved
forward with the 4th Spanish army,
in consequence of directions which
Thad left for him, Ou the 27th
the bridge having been completed,
Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope

deemed it expedient to invest the |

citadel of Bayonne more closely
than he had done before; and he
attacked the village of St. Etienne,
which he carried, having taken a
gun and some prisoners from the
enemy; and his posts are now
within 900 yards of the outworks
of the place.

The result of the - operations
which L have detailed to your

lordship is, that Bayonne, St.
Jean Pied de Port, and Navarrens
are invested ; and the army having
passed the Adour, are in possession
of all the great ‘communications
across the river, .after having
beaten the enemy and taken their
magazines,

Your lordship will have observ-

ed with satisfaction the able assist-

ance which I have received in these
Operations from Marshal Sir W.
Beresford, Lieutenant-General Sir
Rowland Hill, Sir John Hope, and
Sir Stapleton Cotton, and from all
the general officers, officers, and
troops acting under their orders
respectively.

It is impossible for me suffi-
ciently to express my sense of their
merits, or of the degree in which
the country is indebted to their
zeal and ability for the situation in
which the army now finds itself,

All the troops, Portuguese as
well as British, distinguished them-
selves: the 4th division, under
Lieut.-General Sir Lowry Cole, in
the attack of St. Boes, and the
subsequent endeavours to carry the
right of the heights. The 8rd, 6th,
and light divisions, under the com-
mand of Lieutenant-General Sir
Thomas Picton, Sir H. Clinton,
Major-General Charles-Baron Al-
ten, in the attack of the enemy’s
position on the heights ; and these

and the 7th division under Major- .

General Walker, in the various
operations and attacks during the
enemy’s retreat.

The charge made by the 7th

hussars under Lord Edward So- _

merset was highly meritorious. _
The conduct of the artillery
throughout the day deserved my

entire approbation. I am likewise ,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

much indebted to the Quarter-
master-General Sir George Mur-
ray, and the Adjutant-General Sir
Edward Pakenham, for the assist-
ance I have received from them,
and to Lord Fitzroy Somerset and
the officers of my personal staff,
and to the Marischal de Camp
Don Miguel Alava.

The last accounts which I have
received from Catalonia are of the
20th. The French’ commanders
of the garrison of Llerida, Mequi-
nenza, and Mauzon, had been in-
duced to evacuate these places, by
orders sent them by the Baron
D’Eroles, in Marshal Suchet’s cy-
pher, of which he had got posses-
sion.

The troops composing these gar-
risons, having joined, were after-
wards surrounded in the pass of
Mantorell, on their march towards
the French frontier, by a detach-
ment fromthe Anglo-Sicilian corps,
and one from the first Spanish ar-
my. Lieutenant-General Copons
aliowed them to capitulate, but I
have not yet received from him
any report on this subject, nor do
1 yet know what is the result.

It was expected in Catalonia
that Marshal Suchet would imme-
diately evacuate that province; and
I hear that he is to join Marshal
Soult.

1 have not yet received the de-
tailed reports of the capitulation
of Jaca.

I enclose returns of the killed
and wounded during the late ope-
rations.

I send this dispatch by my Aide-
de-Camp, Maj. Freemantle, whom
I beg leave to recommend to your
lordship’s protection. I have the
honour to be, &c.

(Signed) WELLINGTON.

167

Total Loss from the 14th to the
: 17th Feb. 1814, inclusive.

British—] lieutenant, 2serjeants,
22 rank and file, killed ; 1 general
staff, 1 major, 7 captains, 8 lieute-
nants, I staff, 8 serjeants, 3 drum-
mers, 120 rank and file wounded ;
4 rank and file missing.

Portuguese—I1 drummer, 5 rank
and file, killed; 1 lieut.-colonel,
1 lieutenant, 2 ensigns, 4 serjeants,
1 drummer, 25 rank and file,
wounded ; 3rank and file, missing.

General Total—1 lieutenant, 2
serjeants, 1 druinmer, 27 rank and
file, killed; 1 general staff, 1 lieut.-
colonel, 1 major, 7; captains, 9
lieutenants, 2 ensigns, 1 staff,
12 serjeants, 4 drummers, 151
rank and file, wounded; 12 rank
and file, missing.

Total Britishand Portuguese Loss,

Jrom the 23rd to the 26th of Fe-

bruary, 1814, inclusive.

2 Captains, 1 ensign, 2 serjeants,
16 rank and file, 1 horse, killed ;
1 major, 1 captain, 6 heutenants,
4 ensigns, 1 staff, 9 serjeants, 3
drummers, 110 rank and file, 4
horses, wounded; 1 lieutenant, 1
serjeant, 27 rank and file, missing.

Total Loss on the 27th of February.
British—1 major, 6 captains, 7
lieutenants, 1 staff, 21 serjeants, 2
drummers, 169 rank and _ file,
killed; 2 general staff, 2 lieut.-
colonels, 7 majors, 30 captains, 49
lieutenants, 14 ensigns, 1 staff, 1
quarter-master, 67 serjeants, 11
drummers, 1,203 rank and file, 33
horses, wounded’; 1 captain, 2 ser-
jeants, 1 drummer, 27 rank and
file, 1 horse, missing.
Portuguese—1 lieut.-colonel, 2.
majors, 4 serjeants, 59 rank and
file, killed; 2 lieutenant-colouels,

- 168

2 majors, 5 captains, 6 lieutenants,
11 ensigns, 20 serjeants, 6 drum-
mérs, 492 rank and file, wounded ;
3 Serjeants, 36 rank and file, mis-
sing. :
St. Sever, March 4, 1814.

My Lord,—The rain which fell
in the afternoon of the Ist swelled
the Adour, and all the rivulets fall-
ing into that river, so conside-
rably, as materially to impede our
further progress, and to induce me
on the next day to halt the army
till I could repair the Lridges, all
of which the enemy had destroyed.
The rain continued till last night,
and the river is so rapid that the
pontoons cannot be laid upon it.

The enemy had collected a corps
at Aire, probably to protect the
evacuation of a magazine which
they had at that place. Sir Row-
land Hill attacked this corps on
the 2nd, and drove them from their
post with considerable loss, and
took possession of the town and
magazine, ,

1 am sorry to have to report that
we lost the Hon. Lieut.-Colonel
Hood on this occasion, an officer
of great merit and promise. In
other respects our loss was not se-
vere,

I enclose Sir Rowland Hill’s re-
port, which affords another in-
stance of the conduct and gallantry
of the troops under his command,

I have, &c.
(Signed) WELLINGTON.
The Earl Bathurst.

Ayre, March 3, 1814.

My Lord,—In pursuance of

your lordship’s instructions, I yes-

terday advanced with the troops

under. my.command upon the road

leading to this place on the left
bank of the Adour.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

Upon the arrival of the advanced
guard within two miles of this
town, the enemy was discovered
occupying a strong ridge of hills,
having his right flank upon the
Adour, and thus covering the road
to this place.

Notwithstanding the strength
of his position, 1 ordered the at-
tack, which was executed by the
2nd division under Lieutenant-Gen,
the Hon. Sir W. Stewart (which
advanced on the road leading to
this place, and thus gained posses-
sion of the enemy’s extreme right),
and by one brigade of the Portu-
guese division under Brigadier-
General La Costa which ascended
the heights occupied by the enemy
at about the centre of his position,

The Portuguese brigade succeed-
ed in gaining possession of the
ridge, but were thrown into such
confusion by the resistance made
by the enemy, as would have been
of the most serious consequence,
had it not been for the timely sup-
port given by the 2nd division under
Lieutenant-General Sir W. Stew-
art, who having previously beaten
back the enemy directly opposed
to him, and seeing them returning
to charge the Portuguese brigade,
ordered forward the first brigade of
the 2nd division, which, led by
Major-General Barnes, charged the
enemy in the most gallant style,
and beat them back, throwing
their column into the greatest con-
fusion.

The enemy made various at-
tempts to regain the ground, but
Lieutenant-General the Hon. Sir
W. Stewart, having now been
joined by Major-General Byng’s
brigade, was enabled to drive them
from all their positions, and finally
from this town.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

By all accounts of prisoners, and
from my own observations, at
least two divisions of the enemy
wereengaged, Their loss in kill-
ed and wounded has been very
great, and we have above one hun-
dred prisoners. The enemy’s line
of retreat seems to have been by
the right bank of the Adour, with
the exception of some part of their
force, which being cut off from
the river by our rapid advance to
this town, retired in the greatest
confusion in the direction of Pau.
These troops have left their arms
in every direction.

I cannot omit this opportunity
of expressing to your lordship the
gallant and unremitting exertions
of Lieutenant-General the Hon.
Sir W. Stewart, and the general
and other officers of the 2nd divi-
sion; of Major-General Fane’s
brigade of cavalry, and Captain
Bean’s troop of horse artillery,
throughout the whole of the late
operations; and I must, in justice,
mention the gallant charge made
yesterday by Maj.-General Barnes,
at the head of the 50th regiment,
commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel
Harrison, and the 92nd, command-
ed by Lieutenant-Colonel Came-
ron, in which he was ably second-
ed by his Staff, Brigade-Major
Wemyss and Captain Hamilton.

Major-General Byng’s brigade
supported the movement of Major-
General Barnes, and decided the
advantage of the day.

Capt. Macdonald, of the horse-
artillery, distinguished himself
much in attempting to rally the
Portuguese troops.

_I trust our loss, considering the
advantageous position occupied by
the enemy, has not been severe ;
but | have to regret the loss of

169

a valuable officer in the death of
Lieutenant-Colonel Hood, Assist.-
Adjut.-General to the 2nd division,
who was unfortunately killed dur-
ing the contest of yesterday.

I have, &c.
(Signed) R. Hint, Lieut.-Gen.

Total British Loss from the 28th
of February to the 2nd of March
1814, inclusive.

1 Lieutenant-colonel, 2 lieute-
nants, 1 serjeant, 16 rank and file,
dD horses, killed; 1 general staff, 1
major, 4 captains, 7 lieutenants, 9
serjeants, 2 drummers, 112 rank
and file, 11 horses, wounded; 2
rank and file missing.

WAR DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, March 11.
Dispatches, of which the follow-
ing are copies, were received last
night from General Sir Thomas
Graham, K. B.

Head-quarters, Calmhout,
March 10, 1814.

My Lord,—It becomes my pain-
ful task to report to your lordship,
that an attack on Bergen-op-Zoom,
which seemed at first to promise
complete success, ended in failure,
and occasioned a severe loss to the
Ist division, and to Brigadier-Gen.
Gore’s brigade.

It is unnecessary for me to state
the reasons which determined me
to make the attempt to carry such
a place by storm, since the success
of two of the columns, in establish-
ing themselves on the ramparts,
with very trifling loss, must justify
the having incurred the risk for
the attainment of so important an
object as the capture of such a for-
tress.

170

The troops employed were forme
ed in four columns. No. 1, the
left column, attacked between the
Antwerp and Water Port Gates.
No. 2, attacked to the right of the
New Gate. No. 3, was destined
only to draw. attention by. a false
attack near the Stenbergen Gate,
and to be afterwards applicable ac-
cording to circumstances. No. 4,
right column, attacked at the en-
trance of the harbour, which could
be forded at low water, and the
hour was fixed accordingly at half-
past ten p. m. of the 8th instant.

Major General Cooke accompa-
nied the left column. Major Gen.
Skerrett and Brigadier-Gen. Gore
both accompanied the right co-
lumn; this was the first which
forced its way into the body of the
place. These two columns were
directed to move along the ram-
part so as to forma junction as
soon as possible, and then to pro-
ceed to clear the rampart, and assist
the centre column, or to force open
the Antwerp Gate.

An unexpected difficulty about
passing the ditch on the ice, hav-
ing obliged Major-Gen. Cooke to
change the poiat of attack, a con-
siderable delay ensued, and that
. column did not gain the rampart
till half-past eleven.

Meanwhile the lamented fall of
Brigadier-Gen. Gore, and Lieut.-
Colonel the Hon, George Carle-
ton, and the dangerous wound of
Major-General Skerrett, depriving
the right. column_of. their able di-
rection, it fell into disorder, and
suffered great lossin killed, wound-
ed, and prisoners. The centre co-
lumn having been forced back
with considerable loss by the heavy
fire of the place (Lieutenant-Col.
Morrice its commander, and Lieu-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

tenant-Colonel Elphinstone com-
manding the 33rd regiment, being
both wounded), was re-formed un-
der Major Muttlebury, marched
round and joined Major-General
Cooke, leaving the left wing of
the 55th to remove the wounded
from the glacis. . However, the
guards, too, had suffered very se-

verely during the night, by the -

galling fire from the houses on
their position, and by the loss of
the detachment of the Ist guards,
which, having been sent to endea-
vour to assist Lieutenant-Colouel
Carleton, and to secure the Ant-
werp Gate, was cut off, alter the
most gallant resistance, which cost
the lives of many most valuable
officers.

At day break the enemy having
turned the guns of the place, open-
ed their fire against the troops on
the unprotected rampart, and the
reserve of the 4th column (the
Royal Scotch) retired from the
Water Port Gate, followed by the
33rd. The former regiment getting
under across fire from the place
and Water Port redoubt, soon af-
terwards laid down their arms.

Major-General Cooke then de-
spairing of success, ‘directed the
retreat of the guards, which was
conducted in the most orderly
manner, protected by the remains

of the 69th regiment, and of the ~

right wing of the 55th (which
corps repeatedly drove the enemy
back with the bayovet) under the
Major-General’s immediate direc-
tion. The General afterwards
found it impossible to: withdraw
these weak battalions, and having
thus, with the genuine feelings of
a true soldier, devoted himself, he
surrendered to save the lives of the
gallant men remaining with him, ©

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

1 should wish to do justice to
the great exertions and conspicu~
ous gallantry of all those officers
who had the opportunities of dis-
tinguishing ‘themselves. I have
not as yet been able to collect suf-
ficient information, d

Major-General Cooke reports to
me his highest approbation gene-
rally of all the officers and men
employed near him, particularly

mentioning Colonel Lord Proby,.

Lieutenant-Colonels Rooke, com-
manding the Coldstream Guards,
Mercer, of the 3rd Guards, com-
manding the light companies of
the brigade (the latter unfortu-
nately among the killed), Majors
Muttlebury and Hog, of the 69th
and 55th, as deserving of his
warm praise. He laments, in com-
mon with the whole corps, the se-
vere loss to the service of those
distinguished officers, Lieutenant-
Colonel Clifton, commanding the
Ist Guards, and Lieutenant-Col.
the Hon. James Macdonald, of
that regiment. These officers fell,
with many others, at the Antwerp
Gate, all behaving with the great-
est intrepidity; and Lieutenant-
Colonel Jones, with the remainder
of the detachment, was forced to
surrender.

The service of conducting the.

columns was ably provided for by
Lieut.-Colonel. Carmichael Smyth,
of the Royal Engineers (he himself
accompanied Major-Gen. Cooke,
as did also Lieutenant-Colonel Sir

George Wood, commanding royal.
artillery), who attached officers to.

lead each column, viz. Captain Sir
George Hoste, and Lieutenant
Abbey, to the left; and Lieut.
Sparling to the right; and Captain
Edward Michell, royal artillery,
who volunteered his services, to

171

the centre column, each having a
party of sappers and miners under
his command. * Ve

Lieutenant Abbey was dange-
rously wounded, and Captain Mi-
chell was covered with wounds, in
the act of escalading the scarp-
wall of the place, but L trust there
are good hopes of his not being
lost to the service.

Your lordship will readily be-
lieve, that though it is impos-:
sible not to feel, the disappoint-
ment of our ultimate failure in this
attack, I can only think at present
with the deepest regret of the loss
of so many of my gallant com-
rades.

_ I have the honour to be, &c.
Tuomas GRAHAM.
Earl Bathurst, &c, &c. &e.

P. S. Returns will be transmit-
ted as soon as they can possibly be
received ; meanwhile L. send the
most correct nominal list that can
be obtained, of the officers killed,
wounded, and prisoners. T. G.

Bergen-op-Zoom, March
10, 1814.

Sir,—l have now the honour of.
reporting to your Excellency, that
the column which made the attack
onthe Antwerp side got into the’
place about eleven o’clock on the.
night of the Sth, by the clock of
this town ; but at half-past eleven,
by the time we were regulated by, .
a delay having occurred at Bourg-
bliet, occasioned by my finding it
necessary to change the point of
attack, on account of the state of
the ice at the first intended spot.
Every exertion was made by
Lieutenant-Col. Smyth and Capt.
Sir G. Hoste, of the royal engi-
neers, in} getting on the ladders
and planks requisite for effecting

172

the enterprise, and in directing the
placing them for the descent into
the ditch, the passing the feet in
the ice, and ascending the ram-
parts of the body of the place;
during which operation several men
were lost by a fire from the ram-
part. After we were established
on the rampart, and had occupied
some houses,
might have been much annoyed,
and had sent a strong patrole to-
wards the point to which Major-
General Skerrett and Lieutenant-
Colonel Carleton had entered, I
detached Lieutenant-Colonel Clif-
ton with part of the Ist guards, to
secure the Antwerp gate, and to
see if he could get any informa-
tion of the column under Lieut.-
Colonel Morrice. Lieut.-Colonel
Clifton reached the gate, but found
that it could not be opened by his
men, the enemy throwing a very
heavy fire upon a street leading to
it. It was also found that they
occupied an outwork, command-
ing the bridge, which would efiec-
tually render that outlet useless to
us. I heard nothing more of this
detachment, but considered it as
lost, the communication having
been interrupted by the enemy.
Lieut.-Colonel Rooke, with part
of the 3rd guards, was afterwards
sent in that direction, drove the
enemy from the intermediate ram-
part, and reached the gate, when
he fonnd it useless to attempt
any thing, and ascertained that the
outwork was still occupied. We
were joined in the course’ of the
night by the 33rd, 55th, and 2nd
battalion of 69th regiment, but
the state of uncertainty as to what
had passed at other points, deter-
mined me not to weaken the force

now collected, by attempting to

from whence we ©

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

carry points which we could not
maintain, or penetrate through the
streets with the certain loss of a
great number of men, particularly
as I heard that the troops at the
Water Port Gate, under Lieut.-
Colonel Miller, were very seriously
opposed. I sent the 33rd to rein-
force him.

The enemy continued a galling
fire upon us, and at one time held
the adjoining bastion, from the
angle of which they completely
commanded our communication
with the exterior, and brought
their guns at that aagle to bear
against us. They were charged
and driven away by Majors Mut-
tlebury and Hog, with the 69th
and 58th, in a very spirited and
gallant style.

Finding that matters were be-
coming more serious, and being
still without any information from
other points, excepting that of the
failure of Lieut.-Col. Morrice’s
column near the Nourd Gute, I
determined, at the suggesiion of
Colonel Lord Proby, to let part
of the troops withdraw, which
was done at the ladders where
they entered.

About day light the enemy
having again possessed themselves
of the before-mentioned bastion,
they were again driven from it by
Majors Muttlebury and Hog, with
their weak battalions, in the same
gallant manner. I soon’ after-
wards began sending off some
more men, when Lieut.-Colonel
Jones, who had been taken pri-
soner in the night, came to me,
(accompanied by a French officer,
who summoned me to surrender)
and informed me that Lieutenant
Colonel Muller, and the troops at
the Water Port Gate, had been

t

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

obliged to surrender, and were
marched prisoners into the town,
when I also learnt the fate of
Lieutenant Colonel Clifton’s de-
tachment, and of Major General
Skerrett, Major Genera! Gore, and
Lieutenant Colonel Carleton, and
that the troops which had fol-
lowed them had suffered very
much, and had _ been repulsed
from the advanced points along
the rampart where they had pe-
netrated to, I was convinced that
a longer continuance of the con-
test would bean useless loss of
lives, and without a prospect of
relief as we were situated, I
therefore consented to adopt the
mortifying alternative of laying
down our arms,

I have now to perform the just
and satisfactory duty of conveying
to your Excellency my sense of
the merits and good conduct of
the officers and soldiers in_ this
hold and arduous enterprise: I
have only a knowledge of what
passed under my own observation,
and I lament that the loss of
Major General Skerrett, from. his
dangerous wounds, and of the
other superior officers. employed at
the other points. of attack, pre-
vents. me from giving such de-
tailed praise of the merits of the
officers and soldiers, as 1 have no
doubt they deserve.

I beg to repeat my sense of the
distinguished conduct. of Colonel
Lord Proby; Lieutenant Colonel
Rooke and Mercer, commanding
the 3rd guards, aud light infantry,
distinguished themselves by their
activity and bravery; and Majors
Muttlebury and Hog, of the 69th
and 55th regiments, deserve my
warm praise for the conduct dis-

173

played by those corps in the
charges I have before mentioned.
Lhave every reason to know that
Lieutenant Colonel Clifton con-
ducted his detachment in the most
gallant and officer-like manner,
and I have to lament that his
death deprives me of receiving his
report of the conduct of Lieut.-
Colonels M*‘Donald and Jones,
and the officers and soldiers of the
Ist guards, under his command.

Iam not yet enabled to trans-
mit an exact return of the pri-
soners taken at different times by
the enemy, nor of the numbers
taken from them.

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed)
J. G. Cooke, Major-Gen.

General Sir Thomas Graham,

Head-quarters, Calmhout,
March 11,1814.

My Lord,—1J have the honour to
inform your Lordship, that Ge-
neral Bizanet, the Governor of
Bergen-op-Zoom, allowed Lieut.
Colonel Jones to come here with
letters from General Cooke, in
consequence of which I sent in
my Aide-de-Camp, Major Stan-
hope, yesterday. morning, with
full powers to conclude an agree-
ment relative to an exchange of
prisoners ; a copy of which I have
the honour to enclose, agreeable
to which, all but the wounded,
were marched out from Bergen-
op-Zoom yesterday, for the pur-
pose of being embarked for Eng-
land, assoon as the navigation of
the river shall be open, and I
trust that my conduct in pledg-
ing my honour to the strict ob-
servance of this agreement will be
approyed of, and that an imme-

ANNUAL

diate release of French prisoners
of corresponding ranks will tuke
place with the least possible delay.
- I must not omit this opportunity
to express my entire satisfaction
with the indefatigable zeal of
Lieut: Colonel Jones, relative. to
the comfort of the prisoners, and
my obligation to that officer, and
to Major Stanhope, on this oc-
-casion. Iam anxious, too, to do
justice to the conduct of General
Bizanet, which, truly characte-
ristic of a brave man, has been
marked from the first with the
most kind and humane. attentions
to the prisoners.
- He has sent me the name of an
officer, prisoner in England, for-
merly his Aide de Camp, and I
would.gladly hope that, in com-
pliment to the General, this officer
would be immediately released
without exchange.
. Major Stanhope, who can better
than any bodyinform your Lord-
ship of all particulars you may
wish to be informed of, is sent
purposely as the bearer of my
dispatches, which makes it unne-
cessary for me to add more.
I have the honour to be, &c.
Tuomas GranHaAmM.
Earl Bathurst, &e, &e. &e.

174

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT,

‘ - Downing Street, May 31.

A dispatch, of which the fol-
lowing is an extract, has been this
day received by Earl Bathurst,
from Lieutenant General Sir Geo.
Prevost, dated

Quebec, March 12, 1814.

When I had the honour of ad-
dressing your Lordship on the
9th of February, the American

REGISTER, 1814.

army, under Major-General Wil-
kinson, continued to occupy their
position on the frontier of Lower
Canada, at the French Mills, on
the Salmon River, near St. Regis,
and at the Four Corners.

I now beg leave to acquaint
you, that, between the 12th and

16th of February, the enemy |

abandoned their position, after
partially burning their block-houses
and barracks, erected with infinite
labour and great expense, and
also destroying their river craft
and batteaux, several hundred of
which have been frozen up in
Salmon River, and they have suc-
ceeded in moving their ordnance
and the principal part of their
provisions and stores. Two regi-
ments are stated to have proceeded
to Sackett’s Harbour, and the re-
mainder of their force to Burling-

ton and Platsburgh, where Major- :

General Wilkinson has now taken
up his head-quarters.

I am informed the frontier posi-
tions occupied by the enemy at
the close of the last campaign
were given up, by the orders of
the American Government, in
consequence of the extreme diffi-
culty experienced, and the enor-
mous expence incurred, in supply-
ing the troops allotted for their
defence with provisions, and the
daily decrease of their army by
sickness and desertion, arising
from the harassing and fatiguing
duties to which their troops were
exposed, from the constant ap-
prehension of being attacked
by us.

- As soon as information of the
enemy’s movement was received,
Colonel Scott, of the 103rd regi-
ment, with asmall effective force,
consisting of detachments from

a

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

that corps, the S9th, and Canadian
Fencibles and a picket of light
cavalry from Coteau du Lac and
Cornwall, passed over the ice from
the latter post to the Salmon River,
and arrived in time to press upon
the enemy’s rear-guard, which
made a precipitate retreat; and
about a hundred sleigh loads of

_ provisions and stores have. fallen

into our possession, and the de-
struction of their. block-houses,
barracks, and boats been ‘com-
pleted.

Colonel Scott advanced with. his
party without opposition into the
enemy’s country to Malone, Ma-
drid, and within a few miles of
Platsburg, and returned by the
route of. Four Corners, to his post
at the Coteau du Lac.

WAR DEPARTMENT.

; Downing-street, March 22.
Dispatches, of which the follow-
ing are extracts, have been this day
received,addressed to Earl Bathurst,
by the Marquess of Wellington,
dated Aire, 13th and 14th March,
1814 :—
Aire, March 13th, 1814.
The excessive. bad weather and
violent fall of rain, in the begin-
ning of the month, having swelled
to an extraordinary degree all the
rivers, and rendered it difficult

‘and tedious to repair the numerous

bridges, which the enemy had
destroyed in their retreat, and the
different parts of the army bein

without communication, with aa

other, I was obliged to halt.

The enemy retired after the
affair with Lieutenant General Sir
Rowland Hill on the 2nd, by both
banks of the Adour towards Tar-
bes, probably. with a view to be

| jomed by the detachments from,

175

Marshal Suchet’s army, which
left Catalonia in the last week in
February, ©

In the mean time [ sent, on the
7th, a detachment, under Major-
General Fane, to take possession of
Pau;.and another on the 8th,
under Marshal Sir William Be-
resford, to take possession of Bour-
deaux. Se'f'4

I have the pleasure to inform
your Lordship, that the. Marshal
arrived there yesterday (the small
force which was there having in
the preceding. evening _ retired
across the Garonne), and that this
important city is in our, possession.

Lieutenant General Don Manuel
Frere joined the army this day,
with. that part of the 4th army
under his immediate command;
and I expect that Major General
Ponsonby’s brigade of cavalry will
join to morrow.

I: learnt from Major General
Fane, who commands Lieutenant
General Sir’ Rowland. Hill’s out
posts, that the enemy have this
day collected a considerable force
in the neighbourhood. of Couchez,
and I therefore conclude that they
have been joined by the. detach-
ment of the. army of Catalonia,
which, it is reported, amounts to
10,000 men.

Nothing important has occurred
at the blockade of Bayonne, or in
Catalonia, since I addressed your
Lordship last.

Aire, March 14, 1814.
I inclose Marshal Sir William
Beresford’s private letter to me,
written after. his arrival at Bour-
deaux, from which you will see
that the Mayor and people of the
town have adopted the White
Cockade, and declared for the
House of Bourbon.

176

Marshal Sir W. Beresford’s pri-
vate letter, to which Lord Wel-
lington’s dispatch refers, is dated
at Bourdeaux, 12th March, 1814.

It states, in substance, that he
entered the city on that day. That
he was met a short distance from
the town, by the civil authorities
and population of the place, and
was received in the city with every
demonstration of joy.

The magistrates. and the city
guards took off the eagles and
other badges, and spontaneously
substituted the white cockade,
which had been adopted universally
by the people of Bourdeaux.

Eighty-four pieces of cannon
were found in the city; and an
hundred boxes of secreted arms
had been produced already.

Admiralty-office, April 2.

[The annexed letter from Cap-
tain Palmer, of the Hebrus, de-
tailing the capture of the French
frigate L’Etoile, on the morning
of the 27th ult. after an arduous
chase of 120 miles, and a well-
fought action of two hours and a
quarter, in eight fathoms of water,
under Cape La Hogue, is trans-
mitted in letters from Rear-Ad-
miral Sir R. Bickerton and Capt.
Sir M. Seymour, both of whom
declare themselves at a loss to
express in adequate terms, their
admiration of Captain Palmer’s
skill and decision on so interesting
an occasion, and his new ship’s
company, his officers, and his own
able and intrepid conduct.]

His Majesty's Ship Hebrus,
Marci, 29, 1814.

Sir,—When the Hannibal and

his Majesty’s ship under my com-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

mand separated on the morning of
the 26th, in chase of the two
French frigates we had fallen in’
with, we contmued in pursuit of
the one you were pleased to de~
tach us after, the whole day with’
all our canvas spread. About’
midnight he reached the race of
Alderney, and the wind seanting, |
we began to gain upon him fast; |
by the time he had run the length
of Point Jobourg, leading into’
the Bay of La Hogue, he was
obliged to attempt rounding it
almost within the wash of the
breakers ; and here, after an anx-
ious chase of 15 hours, and run-' |
ning him upwards of 120’ miles,
we were fortunate enough, be-
tween one and two in the morn-
ing, to bring him to battle: we
crossed his stern, our jib-boom
passing over his tafrail, and shot
in betwixt him andthe shore, in
eight fathoms water, and it falling
nearly calm about this time, the
ships continued nearly in the
same spot until the conclusion of
the action. At its commencement
we suffered considerably in our
rigging; the enemy firing high,
he shot away our fore-top-mast
and fore-yard, crippled our main-
mast and bowsprit, and cut away
almost every shroud, stay, and
brace we had. Our fire from the
first, and throughout, was directed
at our opponent’s hull, and the
ships being as close together as
they could be without touching,
he suffered most severely, every’
shot which struck passing through
him. About four o’clock his
mizen-mast fell by the board, and
his fire ceased, when, after an ob-
stinate contest of two hours and
a quarter, he hailed us, to say that
he had struck his colours. The
moment we could get possession,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

it became necessary to put the
heads of both ships off shore, as
-well from the apprehension of
grounding, as to get them clear from
_abattery which had been firing at
both of us during the whole ac-
tion, those on shore not being able,
from the darkness, to distinguish
one from the other, fortunately
the tide set us round the point,
and we anchored soon afterwards
in Vauville Bay, in order to secure
our masts as well as we were able.
The prize proves to be L’Etoile
French frigate, mounting 44 guns,
28 18-pounders on the main deck,
aud the remainder carronades,
with a complement of 320 men;
she was commanded by Monsieur
Henry Pierre Philibert, Capitaine
de frigate, who was returning,
together with La Sultane (the
other frigate,) from a four months’
cruise to the westward. L’Etoile
isa very fine frigate, quite new,
and sails well; she lost in the
action 40 killed, and had upwards
of 70 wounded; her masts which
‘remained are shot through, and
her hull extremely shattered, hav-
ing four feet water in her hold at
the time she surrendered. We
are also a good deal cut up, several
of our guns dismounted, and I
have to regret the loss of some
brave men, 13 killed and 25
wounded, some of them, I fear,
dangerously. Amongst the former
was a most promising young gen-
tleman, Mr. P. A. Crawley, mié

shipman, who fell unhappily early |

in the action.
I cannot, Sir, sufficiently ex-
press to you how much I have to

admire in the conduct of every’

one whom I had the pleasure to

command upon this occasion. I’

eg most earnestly to recommend
ou. LVI,

be

177

Mr. R. M. Jackson, the Senior
Lieutenant; as also to givé my
best testimony to the exertions of
the junior Lieutenants, Messrs.
Addis and Cocks, together with
Lieuts. Griffith and M‘Laughlin,
of the marines. To Mr. M‘Gowan,
the master, | am much indebted
for the skiH and care with which
he conducted the steerage of the
ship during a period of much
difficulty and peril. Mr. Maddox,
the purser, very handsomely vo-
lunteered his attendance on deck,
where he rendered good services.

I cannot close this Jetter with-
out observing, that I derived the
greatest assistance from the pro-
fessional ability of Captain Wil-
liam Sargent of the navy, who
was serving on board with me as a
volunteer. my

Herewith, Sir, you have lists of
the killed and wounded; and IT’
notice with great pleasure the care
and attention of Mr. Boyter, sur-
geon, not only towards our own
men, but to those of the enemy also.

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed) Ep. PatmMer,
Captain of his Majesty’s
ship Hebras.

[Here follows a list of 13 killed,
including a midshipman, P. A.
Crawley, and 25 wounded. The
prize L’Etoile had 40 killed’ and
71 wounded.] He ,

Admiralty-office, July 23.

Copy of a Letter’ from Captain

Hillyar, of his Majesty’s ship

Pheebe, to John Wilson Croker,
Esq. dated in

Valparaiso Bay, March 30.
Sir,—I have the*honour to ac-
uaint you, for the information of
the Lords’ Commissioners of the

178

Admiralty, that a littlepast three
o'clock on .the afternoon of the
~ 28th imstant, after nearly five
months anxious search, and six
weeks still mere anxious look-
out for the Essex and her com-
panion, to quit the port of Val-
paraiso, we saw the former under
weigh, and immediately, accom-
panied by the Cherub, made sail
to. close with her:. on rounding
the outer point of the bay, and
hauling her wind for the purpose
of endeavouring to weather us,
and escape, she lost her main top-
mast, and afterwards not succeed-
ing in an. effort to regain the
limits of the port, bore up, and
anchored so near the shore (a few
miles to the leeward of it), as to
preclude the possibility of passing
a-head of -her without risk to his
Majesty’s ships. As we drew near,
my intention of going close under
her. stern was frustrated by the
ship breaking off, and from the
wind . blowing extremely _ fresh ;
our first fire, commencing a little
past four, and continuing about ten
minutes, produced no visible ef-

fect: our second, a few random -

shot only, from having increased
our distance by wearing, was not
apparently more successful, and
having lost the use of our main-
sail, jib, and main-stay, appear-
ances were a. little inauspicious.
On standing again towards her,
I signified my intention of anchor-
ing, for which we were not ready
before, with. springs, to Captain
Tucker, directing him to keep
under weigh, and take a conve-
nient station for annoying our
opponent. On closing the Essex,
at 35 minutes past five, the firing
recommenced, and before [ gained
my intended position, her cable

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

was cut, and a serious conflict
ensued; the guns of his Majesty’s
ship gradually becoming more de-
structive, and her crew, if possible,
more animated, which lasted until
20 minutes past six; when it
pleased the Almighty Disposer of
Events to bless the efforts of my
gallant companions, and my per-
sonal very humble one, with vic-
tory. My friend, Captain Tucker,
an officer worthy of their Lord-
ships’ best attentions, was severely
wounded at the commencement of
the action, but remained on deck
until it’ terminated, using every
exertion against the baffling winds
and occasional calms which fol-
lowed the heavy firing, to close
near the enemy; he informs me
that his officers and crew, of
whose loyalty, zeal, and discipline,
T entertain the highest opinion,,
conducted themselves to his satis-,
faction.

Ihave to lament the death of
four of my brave companions, and
one of his; with. real sorrow I
add, that my first Lieutenant, In-
gram, is among the number; he
fell early, and is a great loss to his
Majesty’s service; the many manly
tears which I observed this morn-
ing, while’ performing the last
mournful duty. at his funeral on
shore, more fully evinced the re-
spect and affection of his afflicted
companions, than any eulogium
my pen is equal to. Our lists of
wounded are small, and there is
only one for whom I am under
anxiety. The conduct of my offi-
cers and crew, without any indi-
vidual exception that has come to
my knowledge, before, during,
and after the battle, was such as
become good and loyal subjects,
zealous for. the honour of their

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

much-loved though distant King
~ and country.

The defence of the Essex, taking
into consideration our superiority
of force, the very discouraging
circumstance of her having lost her
maintop mast, and being twice on
fire, did honour to ber brave de-
fenders, and most fully evinced
the courage of Captain Porter,
and those under his command.
Her colours were not struck until
the loss in killed and wounded
was so awfully great, her shattered
condition so seriously bad, as to
render further resistance una-
vailing.

{ was much hurt on hearing
that her men had been encou-
raged, when the result of the ac-
tion was evidently decided, some
to take to their boats, and others
to swim on shore: many~ were
drowned in the attempt; 16 were
saved by the exertions of my
people, and others, I believe be-
tween 30 and.40, effected their
landing. I informed Capt. Porter,
that I considered the latter, in
point of honour, as my prisoners ;
he said the encouragement was
given when the ship was in danger
from fire, and I have not pressed
the point. The Essex is com-
pletely stored and provisioned for
at least six months, and although
much injured in her upper works,
masts, and rigging, is not in such
a state as to give the slightest
cause of alarm, respecting her
being able to perform a voyage to
Europe with perfect safety. Our
main and mizen masts and main-
yard are rather seriously wounded :
these, with a few shot holes be-
tween wind and water, which we
can get at without lightening, and
a loss of canvas and cordage,
which we can partly replace from

179

our well-stored prize, are the ex-
tent of the injuries bis Majesty's
ship has sustained.

I feel it a pleasant duty to re-

commend totheir Lordships’ notice,
my now Senior Lieutenant, Pear-
son, and Messrs. Allan, Gardner,
Porter, and Daw, midshipmen; I
should do very great injustice
to Mr. Geo. O’Brien, the Mate of
the Emily merchantman, who
joined a boat’s crew of mine in the
harbour, and pushed for the ship
the moment he saw her likely to
come to action, were I to omit
recommending him to their Lord~
ships; his conduct, with that of
Mr. N. Murphy, Master of the
English brig Good Friends, were
such as to entitle them both to my
lasting regard, and prove that
they were ever ready to hazard
their lives in their country’s ho-
nourable cause. ‘hey came on
board when the, attempt was at-
tended with great risk, and both
their boats were swamped. TI have
before informed their Lordships,
-that Mr. O’Brien was once a
Lieutenant in his Majesty’s service
(may now add, that youthful in-
discretions. appear to have given
place to great correctness of con-
duct), and as he has proved his
laudable zeal for its honour, I
think, if. restored, he would be
found one of its greatest orna-
ments. I enclose returns of killed
and wounded: and if conceived
to have trespassed on their Lord-
ships’ time by this very long letter,
hope it will be kindly ascribed to
the right cause—an earnest wish
that merit may meet its due re-
ward. »

I have the honour to be, &c.

James Hintyar.

P.S. There has not been found a
N2

180 ANNUAL
ship’s book, or paper of -any
description (charts excepted), on
board the Essex, or any document
relative to the number serving in
her previous to the action. Cap-
tain Porter informs me, that he
had upwards of 260 victualled ;
our prisoners, including 42 wound-
ed, amount to 161: 23 were
found dead on her decks, 3
wounded were taken away by
Captain Downes of the Essex,
jun. a few minutes before the
colours were struck, and I believe
20 or 30 reached the shore; the
remainder were killed or drowned.

Here follows a list of 4 killed
and 7 wounded on board the
Pheebe, including First Lieutenant
William Ingram among the for-
mer. On board the Cherub were
1 killed and 3 wounded, including
Captain Tucker, severely.—Total,
5 killed and 10 wounded.]

——

WAR DEPARTMENT,

Downing street, April 26. -

Major Lord W. Russel arrived
last night at this office, bringing
a dispatch from the Marquess of
Wellington, to Earl Bathurst, of
which the following is a-copy :

Toulouse, April 12.

My Lord,—I have the pleasure
to inform your Lordship, that I en-
tered this town this morning,
which the enemy evacuated during
the night, retiring by the road of
Carcassone.

_.The continued fall of rain, and
the state of the roads, prevented
me from laying the bridge till the
morning of the 8th, when the Spa-
nish corps, and the Portuguese ar-
tillery, under the immediate orders

REGISTER,

1814

of Lieutenant General Don Manuel
Freyre, and the head quarter
crossed the Garonne.

We immediately moved forward
to the neighbourhood of the town;
and the 18th hussars, uuder the
immediatecommand of Col. Vivian,
had an opportunity of making a
most gallant atack upon a superior
body of the enemy’s cavalry, which
they drove through the village of
Croix d’Orade, and took about 100
prisoners, and gave us possession
of an important bridge over the
river Ers, by which it was neces-
sary to pass, in order to attack the
enemy’s position. Colonel Vivian
was unfortunately wounded upon
this occasion, and I am afraid I
shall lose the benefit of his assist-
ance for some time.

The ‘town of Toulouse is sur-
rounded on three sides by the canal
of Languedoc and the Garonne,—
On the left of that.river, the’ suburb
which the enemy had fortified
with strong field works in front of
the ancient wall, formed a good
téte de pont.

They had likewise formed a téte
de pont at each bridge of the canal,
which was besides defended by the
fire in some places of musketry,
and in all of artillery from the an-
cient wall of the town. Beyond
the canal to the eastward, and be-
tween that and the river Ers, is a
height which extends as far as
Montaudrau, and over which pass
all the roads to the canal and town
from the eastward, which it de-
fends ; and the enemy, in addition
to the téte de pont on the bridges of
the canal, had fortified the height
with five redoubts, connected by
lines of entrenchments, and had,
with extraordinary diligence, made

every preparation for defence.—

/

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

They had likewise broken all the
bridges over the Ers within our
reach, by which the right of their
position could be approached.—
The roads, however, from the
Ariege to Toulouse being imprac-
ticable for cavalry or artillery, and
nearly so for infantry, as reported
to your Lordship in my dispatch of
the Ist inst. I had no alternative,
excepting to attack the enemy in
this formidable-position.

_ It was necessary to move the
pontoon bridge higher up the Ga-
ronne, in order to shorten the com-
munication with Lieut. General
Sir Rowland Hill’s corps, as soon
as the Spanish corps had passed ;
and this operation was not effected
till so late an hour on the 9th, as
tomduce me to defer the attack
ull the following moruing.

The plan according to which I
determined to attack the evemy,
was for Marshal Sir W. Beresford,
who was on the right of the Ers
with the 4th and 6th divisions, to
cross that river at the bridge of
Croix d’Orade, to gain possession
of Mont Blanc, and to march up
the left of the Ers to turn the ene-
my’s right, while Lieutenant Gen.
Don Manuel Freyre, with the
Spanish corps under his command,
supported by the British cavalry,
should .attack the front. Lieut.
General Sir S. Cotton was to fol-
low the Marshal’s movement, with
' Major General Lord E. Somerset’s
brigade of hussars; and Colonel
Vivian’s brigade, under the com-
mand of Colonel Areutschild, was
to observe the movement of the
enemy’s cavalry on both banks of
the Ers beyond our left.

' The 3rd and light divisions, un-
der the command of Lieutenant
General Sir T. Picton and Major

181

General Charles Baron Alten, and
the brigade of German cavalry,
were to observe the enemy on the
lower part of the canal, and to
draw their attention to that quarter
by threatening the iéte de pont,
while Lieut. General Sir R. Hill
was to do the same on the suburb
on the left of the Garonne.

Marshal Sir W. Beresford cross-
ed the Ers, and formed his corps in
three columns of lines in the vil-
lage of Croix d’Orade, the 4th di-
vision leading, with which he
immediately carried Mont Blanc. —
He then moved up the Ers in the
same order, over more difficult
ground, in a direction parallel to
the enemy’s fortified position ; and
as soon as he reached the point at
which he turned it, he formed his
lines and moved to the attack.—
During these operations Lieutenant
General Don Manuel Freyre moved
along the left of the Ers to the
front of Croix d’Orade, where he
formed his corps in two lines with
a reserve on a height in front of the
lett of the enemy’s position, on
which height the Portuguese artil-
lery was placed; and Major Gen.
Ponsonby’s brigade of cavalry in
reserve in the rear.

As soon as formed, and that it
was seen that Marshal Sir William
Beresford was ready, Lieutenant
General Don Manuel Freyre moved
forward to the attack. The troops
marched in good order under a
heavy fire of musketry and artille-
ry, and showed great spirit, the Ge-
neral and all his staff being at their
head ; and the two lines were soon
lodged under some banks :mme-
diately under the enemy’s en-
trenchments; the reserve and
Portuguese artillery, and British
cavalry, continuing on the heights

152

on which the troops had first form-
ed. The enemy, however, re-
pulsed the movement of the right
of General Freyre’s line round their
left flank, and having followed up
their success, and turned our right
by both sides of the high road
leading from Toulouse to Croix
d’Orade, they soon compelled the
whole corps to retire, It gave me
great satisfaction to see, that al-
though they suffered considerably
in retiring, the troops rallied again
as soon as the light division, which
was immediately on their right,
moved up; and I cannot suffi-
ciently applaud the exertions of
Lieut. Gen. Don Manuel Freyre,
the Officers of the Staff of the 4th
Spanish army, and of the Officers
of the General Staff, to ratly and
form them again.

Lieut. General Mendizabal, who
was in the field as a volunteer,
General Espellata, and several Offi-
cers of tive Staff, and chiefs of corps,
were wounded upon this occasion ;
tsut General Mendizabal continued
inthe field. The regiments De
Firad and De Cantabria, under the
command of Colonel Sicilio, kept
their position under the enemy’s
entrenchments, until I ordered
them to retire.

In the mean time Marshal Sir
W. Beresford, with the 4th divi-
sion, under the command of Lieut.
General Sir Le Cole, and the 6th
division, under the command of
Lieutenant Gen. Sir H. Clinton,
attacked and carried the heights on

- the enemy’s right, and the redoubt
winch covered and protected that
flank ; and he lodged those troops
on the same heights with the ene-
my, who were, however, still in.
possession of four redoubts and the
entrenchments and fortified houses.

ANNUAL REGISTER,. 1814.

The badness of the roads had in-
duced the Marshal to leave his
artillery in the village of Mount
Blanc ; and some time elapsed be-
fore it could be brought to him, and
before Lieutenant General Don
Manuel Freyre’s corps could be re-
formed and brought back to the
attack ; assoonas this was effected,
the Marshal continued his move-
ment along the ridge, and carried,
with General Pack’s brigade of the
6th division, the two principal re-
doubts and fortified houses in the
centre. The enemy made a des-
perate effort from the canal to re-
gain these redoubts, but they were
repulsed with considerable loss ;

and the 6th division continuing its ,

movement along the ridge of the
height, and the Spanish troops con-
tinuing a corresponding movement
upon the front, the enemy were
driven from the two redoubts and
entrenchments on the left, and the
whole range of heights were in our
possession. We did not gain this
advantage, however, without severe
loss, particularly in the brave 6th
division. Lieut. Col. Coghlan, of
the Glst, an officer of great merit
and promise, was unfortunately
killed iu the attack of the heights.
Major General Pack was wounded,
but was enabled to remain in the
field ; and Colonel Douglas, of the
8th Portuguese regiment, lost his
leg ; and I am afraid I shall be de-
prived for a considerable time of his
assistance.

The 36th, 42nd, 79th, and 6Ist
regimeits, lost considerable num-
bers, and were highly distinguished
throughout the day.

I cannot sufficiently applaud the
ability and conduct of Marshal Sir
W. Beresford throughout the ope-
rations. of the day; nor that of

See ae

———

ee

APPENDIX TO.CHRONICLE.

Lieut. Generals Sir L. Cole, and
Sir H. Choton; Major Generals
Pack and Lambert, and the troops
under their command. Marshal
Sir W. Beresford particularly re-
ports the good conduct of Brigadier
General D’Urban, the -Quarter
Master General, and Gen. Brito
Mozinho, the Adjutant General of
the Portuguese army.

The 4th division, although ex-
posed on their march along the
enemy’s front to a galling fire, were
not so much engaged as the Gth di-
vision, and did not suffer so much;
but they conducted themselves
with their usual gallantry.

I had also every reason to be sa-
tisfied with the conduct of Lieut.
" General Don Manuel Freyre, Lieut.
General Den Gabriel Mendizabal,
Marescal de Campo Don Pedro de
Ja Barcena, Brigadier Gen. Don J.
De Espelata, Marescal de Campo
Dou A. Garces de Marcilla, and
Chief of the Staff Don E. S, Sal-
vador, and the Officers of the Staff
of the 4th army. The officers and
troops conducted themselves well
in all the attacks which they made
subsequent to their being re-form-
ed.

The ground not having admitted
of the operations of the cavalry,
they had no opportunity of charg-
ing.

‘While the operations above de-
tailed were going furward on the
left of the army, Lieutenant Gen.
Sir Rowland Hill drove the enemy
from their exterior works in the
suburbs, on the left of the Garon-
ne, within the ancient wall.’ Lieut.
General Sir Thomas Picton like-
wise, with the 3rd division, drove
the enemy within the téte de pont
on the bridge. of the canal near-
est to the Garonne ; but the troops

183

having made an effort to carry
it, they were repulsed, and some
loss was sustained. Major General
Brisbane was wounded, but I hope
not so as to deprive me for any
Jength of time of his assistance ;
and Lieutenant Colonel Foibes, of
the 45th, an officer of great merit,
was killed.

The army being thus established
on three sides of Toulouse, 1 im-
mediately detached our light ca-
valry to cut off the communication
by the only road’ practicable for
carriages which remained to the
enemy, till 1 should be enabled to
make arrangements to establish
the troops between the canal and
the Garonne,

The enemy, however, retired
last night, leaving in our hands
General D’Harispe, General Bur-
rot, General St. Hilaire, and 1,600
prisoners. One piece of cannon
was taken on the field of battle;
and others, and large quantities of
stores of all descriptions, in the
town.

Since I sent my last report, I
have received an account from
Rear Admiral Penrose, of the suc-
cesses in the’ Gironde of the boats
of the squadron under his com-
mand. :

Lieut. General the Earl of Dal-
housie crossed the Garonne, nearly
about the time that Admiral Pen-
rose entered the river, and pushed
the enemy’s parties under General
L’Huillier, beyond the Dordogne.
He then crossed the Dordogne on
the 4th, near St. Andre de Cub-
zac, with ‘a detachment of the
troops under his command, with a
view .to the attack of the fort of
Bloye. His Lordship found Gen.
L’Huillier and Gen. Des Barreaux
posted near Etauliers, and made his

154

disposition to attack them, when
they retired, leaving about 300 pri-
souers in his hands. 1 enclose the
Earl of Dalhousie’s report of this
affair.

_ In the operation which I have
now reported, L have had every
reason to be satisfied with the as-
sistance I received from the Quar-
ter Master and. Adjutant General,
and the Officers of their depart-
ments respectively ; from Mariscal
de Campo Don, Louis Wimpfen,
and the Officers of the Spanish
Staff, and from Major Gen. Alava,
from Colonel Dickson, command-
ing the Allied artillery, from Lieut.
Colonel Lord Fitzroy Somerset,
and the Officers of my personal
Staff.

I send this dispatch by my Aide
de Camp, Major Lord Wm. Rus-
sell, whom I beg leave to recom-
mend to your Lordship’s protection,

1 have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed)
WELLINGTON,

J enclose a return of the killed
and) wounded in the late opera-
tions, ;

On the Heights near Blaye,
April 6,

My Lord,—On the 4th [ crossed
the Dordogne at St. Andre de
Cubzac, and advaticed next morn-
ing with the troops I stated in my
jast letter to your Lordship, my
svcond brigade, my cagadores, and
the 7th Portuguese regiment, four
guns, and one squadron of the 12th
heht dravoons.

I learned that Generals L’ Huil-
her and Des Barreaux, with 300
‘cavalry, and 1,200 infantry, +had
retived, by Etauliers. I therefore
moved on. that. point, intending to
furn) back again on Blaye, if I

ANNUAL REGISTER, Isi4.

found these ofheers had continued
their rétreat on Saintes. General
L’Huillier commanding, - thought
proper to remain at Etauliers, and
drew out his corps.on a large open
common near that, occupying some
woods in front of it,

The flank companies of the 6th
and Brunswickers soon. cleared
those woods, and Major Jenkin-
son’s guns had a fair field for his
practice. The infantry and cavalry
gave way, and retired through
Etauliers, leaving scattered parties
to shift for themselves. One of
these, about 80 men, was gallant-
ly charged by the weak squadron
of the 12th dragoons,, under Major
Bridger, and taken prisoners.

In all we took about 30 officers
and 250 or 300 men. Great pum-
bers dispersed in the woods, and,
in a short time, it is thought, the
whole of their infantry conscripts
will leave them.

1 have the honour to be, &e.

» DALNOUSIE:

My loss yesterday was. very
trifling.

Abstract Return of Killed, Wound-
ed, and Missing, of the Army
under the Command of his Ex-
cellency Field Marshal the Mar-
quess of Wellington, in action

with the enemy from the 22nd of

March to the 8th of April, in-

clusive.
_ Total British Loss—3 rank and
file, 3 horses, killed; 1 colonel, L
captain, 1 lieutenant, 4 serjeants,
24 rank and file; 30 horses, wound-
ed; 1 serjeant, 9 rank and file, 9
horses missing.

Abstract:Return of Killed; Wound:
ed, and Missing, of the Army
under the command of his Exced+

APPENDIX TO

dency Field Marshal the Marquess

of Wellington, K.G. in the attack

of the enemy’s fortified position

covering Toulouse on the 10th

day of April.
- Total British loss—2 lieutenant
colonels, 6 captains, 5 lieutenants,
3 ensigns, 17 serjeants, 1 drum-
mer, 278 rank and file, 55 horses,
killed ; a general staff, 3 lieutenant
colonels, 4 majors, 31 captains, 69
lieutenants, 22 ensigns, 3 staff, 86
serjeaiits, 11 drummers, 1,564 rank
and file, 54 horses, wounded; 1
captain, 2 ensigus, 14 rank and
file, ] horse missing.

Portuguese loss+-1 lieutenant
colonel, 1 lieutenant, 1 ensign, 4
serjeants, 1 drurimer, 70-rank and
file, 5 horses, killed ;:1-colonel, 2
majors, 6 eaptains,*5 liettenants;
9 ensigns, 37° serjeants, 4 drum-
mers, 465 rank and file, 1: horse
wounded.

Spanish loss—1 colonel, 1 leu-
tenant colonel,~1 captain, 3 heu-
tenants, 3 ensigns, 1 staff, 193
rank and ‘file, 2 herses; killed ; 2
general staff, 2-colonels, 3. heute-
naut colonels,’ 4 majors,’ 18 cap
tams, 22 heutenants, 30: ensigns,
5 staff, 1,634 rank: and file, 4
horses, wounded ; 1 rank and file,
1 horse missing.

(Signed) E. Pakennam,

Adjutant Gen.

WAR DEPARTMENT.

Dotening-street, April 27.
Lieutenant Lord George Lenox
arrived last tight at this office,
bringing a dispatch from Field
Marshal the Marquess of Wel-
lington, addressed to Earl, Bath
urst, of which the following :ts.a
copy :— Sync)

CHRONICLE. 185
129 -| ‘Foulouse, April 19,
My Lord;—On the evening of

the 12th imstant, Colonel Cook ar-

rived from Paris, :to inform» mé of

the events: which had eccurred in .

that city to the night of the 7th

instant. He was accompanied by

Colonel St. Simon, who was. di,

rected by the Provisional Govern

ment of ;France to apprise Marshal

Soult and Marshal Suchet of the

same event.

Marshal Soult did notat first con-
sider the information to be so av-
thentie as to induce‘hit to send his
submission to*the Provisional Go-
yernment ; but he proposed’ that I
should: consent to a suspension of
hostilities, to give him time to
ascertain what had occurred; but
L did not think it proper to ac-
quiesce in this desire. i enclose
the correspondence which passed
on this occasion,

In the mean time I concluded
(on the 15th) a convention for the
suspension of hostilities with the
General Officer commanding at
Montauban, of which J enclose a
eopy-; and. the troops being pre-
pared for moving forward, they
marched on the 15th and the 17th
instant towards Castlenaudary.

I sent forward on the 16th ano-
ther officer, who had been seut
from Paris to Marshal.Soult ; and
I received from hin the following
day the letter of which I enclose a
eopy, brought by ‘the General of
Division Count Gazan, who in-
formed me, as indeed appears by
the Marshal’s letter; that he had
acknowledged the Provisional Go-
vernmentvof France. :
- I» thérefore authotized Major
General Sir. George Murray, and
Maresehab de Carmpo* Dou Louis
Wimipfén sto arrange ‘with Geveral

186

Gazan a Convention for the sus-
pension of, hostilities between the
allied armies under my command,
and the French armies under: the
_ command of Marshals Soult and
Suchet, of which I enclose a
copy.

This convention has. been con-
firmed by Marshal Soult, : though
1 have not yet received the formal
ratifications, as he waits for that of
Marshal Suchet.

This General, apprehending that
there might be some delay in the
arrangement of the convention
with Marshal Soult, has in the
mean time sent here Col, Richard,
of the staff of lis army, to treat for
a convention for the suspension of
hostilities with the army under his
ln mediate command ;and IJ have di-
rected Major, Gen, Sir George Mur:
ray, and the Mareschal de Campo
Don Louis Wimpfen, to agree to the
same articles with this officer, as I
had before agreed as relating to the
army under Marshal Suchet with
Count Gazan.

No military event of importance
has occurred in this quarter since
I made my last report. ,

It gives. me much concern to
have to lay before your Lordship
the enclosed reports from Major
General Colville and Major Gene-
ral Howard, of a sortie from the
citadel of Bayonne on the morning
of the 14th instant, in which Lieu-
tenant General Sir John Hope
having been unfortunately wound-
ed, and his horse killed under him,
he was made prisoner.

I have every reason to believe
that his wounds are not severe, but
I cannot but regret that the satis-
faction generally felt by the army
upon the prospect of the honour-
able termination of their labours,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

should be clouded bythe misfortune
and sufferings of an officer so highly
esteemed and respected by all.

I sincerely lament the loss of
Major General Hay,.whose services
and merits I have had frequent
occasion to bring under your Lord-
ship’s notice.

By a letter from Lieutenant Ge-
neral William Clinton, of the 6th,
I learn that he was about to carry
into execution my orders of the 4th
and 8th of March, to withdraw
from Catalonia, in consequence of
the reduction in Catalonia of the
force uader Marshal Suchet.

Upon the breaking up of this
army, I perform a most satisfactory
duty in reporting to your Lordship
iny sense of the conduct and merit
of Licutenant General William
Clinton, and of the troops under
his command since they have
been employed in the Peninsula.
Circumstances » have ' not en-
abled those troops, who have so
brilliant a share in, the. opera-
tions of the war, as their bro-
ther officers and soldiers on this
side of the Peninsula; but. they
have not been less usefully employ-
ed; their conduct ‘when engaged
with the enemy has always been
meritorious ; and I have had every
reason to be satisfied with the Ge-
neral Officer commanding, and
with them.

1 send this dispatch by my Aide
de Camp, Lord George Lenox,
whom I beg leave to recommend
to your Lordship’s protection.

Iam, &c.
(Signed)
WELLINGTON.

I enclose a return of the killed,
wounded, and missing, on the
occasion of the sortie from Bay-
onne,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.’

Baucaut, April 14.

My Lord,—It is to my infinite
vegret that owing to the unfortu-
nate circumstance of the capture of
Lieutenant General Sir John Hope,
the duty devolves on me of inform-
ing your Lordship: of a sortie
which the euemy made this morn-
ing at three o’clock, from the en-
trenched camp in front. of | the
citadel of Bayonne, with false at-
tacks. in front of the posts of the
Sth division, &c. at Auglet and
Bellevue.

[ am happy to say, that the
ground which had: been lost on
this side was all recovered, and the
picquets re-posted on their origi-
nal points by seven o’clock.

The injury done to the defences
is as little as could be well suppos-
ed, in an attack made in the force
this one was, and will, I hope, be
mostly repaired in the course of
this night. The casualties are
what we have to regret most; on
a rough guess Lieutenant Colonel
Macdonald estimates them at 400
men.

I much lament to have to men-
tion the death of Major General
flay, geveral officer of the night.
His last words were (a minute be-
fore he was shot) an order to hold
the Church of St. Etienne, and a
fortified house adjoining, to the
last extremity. .

Major Gen. Stopford is wound-
ed, not, I hope, severely ; among
the. killed, are, I am sorry to say,
‘ Lieutenant Colonel Sir H. Sulli-
van aud Captain Crofton, of the
Guards ; Lieut. Colonel Townsend
is prisoner, as are also Captain
Herries, Deputy Assistant. Quarter
’ Master General; and Lieutenant
Moore, Aide-de-Camp to Sir Jobn
Hope.

187

Not wishing, however, to lose
any time in sending off this report,
I have requested Major Genera:
Howard will detail for your Lord-
ship's further information the cir-
cumstances of the attack, and its
repulse, having been myself at the
time.with the 5th division.

Sir John Hope’s horse was shot
and fell. upon him, which pre-
vented his extricating himself.—
We hear that he is wounded in the
arm, and a French officer speaks
also of a wound in his thigh; but
we trust. this may: have reference
to his former injury. The boot of
his left leg was found under his
horse.

To a flag of trace, the proposal
was rejected of Lieutenant Colo-
nel Macdonald’s being admitted to
see him ; but we now expect that
Captain Wedderburn, and what
other assistance he may require,
will be admitted to him, upon the
condition of their not returning.

The arrival of the 62nd and 84th
regiments on the other side from
Vera this day, will allow of my
strengthening the force on this, by
withdrawing from that in front of
Auglet.

I have the honour, &c.
(Signed)
C. CoLvILLe.
To Field Marshal the Mar-
quis of Wellington,
K. G,,&e. &e.

Camp near Bayonne,
: April, 15, 1814,
. Sir,—In consequence of Lieut.-
General Sir John Hope, having
been wounded and taken - prisoner,
it falls to my lot to’ have the ho-
nour to detail to you, for the infor-
mation of his Excellency the Com-
mauder of the Forces, the result of

188

anattack made by the enemy on
our position in front of the citadel
of Bayonne on the 14th instant.
Yesterday morning, a consider-
able time before day-break,' the
enemy made a sortie and attack in
great foree, principally on the left
and centre of our position of St.
Etienne, in front of the citadel.
The left of the position: was :occus
pied by picquets of Major-General
Hay’s brigade: the brigade itself
had been directed to form in case
of alarm near the village of Bou-
caut, as it was merely serving pro
visionally on this side of the
Adour ; the centre by picquets of
the ond brigade of guards, and the
right by piequets of the Ist bri-
gade of guards. Major-General
Hay was the general officer of the
day ih command .of the: line of
outposts; and I regret much to
say, wus killed shortly after the
attack commenced, having just

given directions ‘that the chureb -

of St. Dtienne should be defended
to the last. ‘The. enemy, ‘hows
ever, by’great superiority: of numé
ers: succeeded! in getting in to-
wards'the left of . the. village, and
got momentary possession of it,
with the exception of a house. oc-
cupied by a picquet of the 38th
regiment, under Captain Forster
of that corps, and who maintained
himself till the support coming up,
Major-General Hinuber, with the
2ud line battalion, King’s German
Legion, .under the “command of
LiontedantsCotonel Bock, imme-
diately attacked and re-teok ' the
village.

The enemy attacked the:centre of
out position likewise in great bums
bers, and by bearing in ‘great foree
on ove pointy after a sharp resists
ance, they sueeceded in compelling

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

one of our picquets to retire, and
which enabled him to. move up a
road in the rear of the line of pic-
quets of the centre of the position,
and which compelled the other
picquets of the 2nd brigade of
guards to fall back till the support
arrived up to their assistance,
when the enemy was. immediately
charged, and the line of posts re-
eccupied as before. Major-Gen.
Stopford, [ regret to say, was
wounded, when the command ef
the brigade devolved on Colonel
Guise. In consequence of the
enemy having gained temporary
possession of some houses which
had been occupied by the picquets
of the centre of the position, Col.
Maitland found the enemy was
mi (possession of ground on the
rear of his left, and immediately
advanced against him rapidly with
the 3rd battalion Ist guards, com-
manded by Lieutenant-Colonel the
Hon: W.: Stewart,"on a ridge of
ground which runs -parallel with
the roads, -and. Lieutenant-Colonel
Woodford of the Coldstream, as-
eending' the hill at: the same time
by-a siultaneous charge, ‘these
two corps immediately dislodged
the enemy, and re-occupied all the
posts which we had before: possess-
ed’; and. from the time the enemy
was dislodged, he did not show the
least disposition to renew the at-
tack, *Celonel Maitland expressed
his satisfaction at .the*conduct of
both his officers and men, and also
his obligation to Liéutenant-Col.
Woodford, for his’ prompt con-
currence in the mia above-
mentioned.

It was towards the; right that
Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope
was taken. In endeavouring ‘to
bring up some troops to the sup-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

port of the piequets, he came un-
expectedly in the dark on a party
of the enemy; his horse was shot
dead and fell upon him, and not
heing able to disengage himself
from under it, he was unfortu-
nately made prisoner. I regret to
say that from a letter I have re-
ceived from him, I find he was
wounded in two places, but in
neither of them dangerously ; you
will easily conceive, Sir, that only
one feeling, that of the greatest re-
gret, pervades all the troops at the
Lieutenant-General’s misfortune.
The enemy having commenced
their attack between two and three
o’clock in the morning, a consi-
_ derable part of the operations took
place before daylight, which gave
them a great advantauge from their
numbers; but whatever end they
might propose to themselves by
their attack, Lam happy to say it
has been completely frustrated, as
they effected no one object by jit,
except setting fire to one house in
the centre of our position, which,
from being within three hundred
yards of their.guns, they had ren-
dered perfectly untenable before,
whenever they chose to cannonade
it. From the quantity of fire of
every description which the enemy
brought on us, you will easily con-
ceive ourloss could not be incon-
siderable. In Major-General Hay,
-who was well known to you, his
Majesty’s service has lost a most
zealous and able officer, who has
served a considerable time in this
army with great distinction. The
loss of the enemy must, however,
have been severe, as he left many
dead behind him, and he was af-
terwards observed burying a good
number of men, In regard to pri-
soners we had no opportunity of

ra

189

making many, from the facility the
enemy possessed of immediately
retiring under the guns of their
works,

To Major-Generals Hinuber and
Stopford, and Colonel Maitland,
commanding brigades, as well as
to Colonel Guise, who took the
command of the 2nd brigade of
guards after Major-General Stop-
ford was wounded, I beg to ex-
press my best thanks for their ex-
ertions and promptitude during the
affair, as well as to Lieutenant-
Colonel the Hon. A, Upton, As-
sistant - Quarter - Master - General,
and to Lieutenaut-Colonel Dash-
wood, Assistant-Adjutant-General
of the Division, from both of whom
I received every assistance, and
also from Captain Battersby, my
Aid-de-Camp, till he was wound-
ed. I must also express my thanks
to Lieutenant-Colonel M‘Donald,
the Assistant-Adjutant-General of
the left column, -for his assistance,
he having joined me after Lieut.
Gen, Sir John Hope was wounded.
Indeed, all the troops throughout
the whole business behaved with
the greatest gallantry.

Tam, &e.
(Signed) K. A. Howarp,
Commanding Ist Division.

P. S. 1 omitted to mention
that Major-General Bradford had
moved up. one battalion of the
24th Portuguese regiment of- bis
brigade, in the support of the bri-
gade of the King’s German Legion,
when Major-Gen. Hinuber drove
the enemy \from the village of St.
Etienne, in the early_part of the
morning., Colonel Maitland also
reports to me,}| that he received

great assistance from Lieutenant- ~

Colonel Burgoyne, of the Royal
Eagineers, who had been charged

190

with the ‘construction of the ditfe-
rent points of defence on the right
of the. position.
To Maj.-Gen. the Hon.
Charles Colville.

Return of Killed, Wounded, and
Missing, of the Army under the
command of his Excellency Field-
Marshal the Marquess of Wel-

~ lington, K. G. in a sortie made

’ by the Garrison of Bayonne, on

" the morning of the 14th April,
1814,

Total British Loss—1° general
staff, 1 major, 3 captains, 3 lieu-
tenants, 3'serjeants, 2 drummers,
129 rank and file, killed ; 1 gene-
ral staff, 2 lieutenant-colonels, 2
majors, 10 captains, 16 lieutenants,
2Zensigns, I staff, 27’serjeants, 5
drummers, 370 rank and file, 1
horse, wounded; 1 general staff,
3 captains, 1! lieutenant, 1 ensign,
7 serjeants, 2 drummers, 218 rank
and file, missing.

Total Portuguese Loss—8 rank
and file killed ; 2 captains, 1 ser-
jeant, 18 rank and file wounded;
3 rank and file missing.

WAR DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, May 8, 1814.

Captain Milnes, Aide-de-Camp
to Lieutenant-General Lord Wil-
liam Bentinck, K. B. has arrived
at this office, bringing a dispatch,
addressed by his lordship to Earl
Bathurst, of which the following
is a copy.
Genoa, April 20, 1814,
’ My Lord,—My dispatch of the
6th instant will have made your
lordship acquainted with the oc-
cupation of Spezia, and with the
movement of the troops ‘down
to that period.

Upon my arrival at Leghorn, I

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

learnt that there were only ‘two
thousand men in Genoa. The pos
session of that harbour and fortress
was of such very great importance,
that I determined to move on as
rapidly as possible, and to take
advantage of its defenceless state :
not succeeding, I had a safe retreat
upon Spezia, from whence I might
advance the infantry by Pontre-
moli towards the Po.

Upon my arrival at Sestri, I
found that the enemy had been re-
inforced at Genoa. The garrison
consisted of between 5 and 6,000
men.

The roads in the - mountains
being very bad, and the means of
transport as well by land as'by sea,
being limited, I was not able to
concentrate the army till the 14th.

On the 8th, the enemy was dis-
lodged from the strong country
near Sestri.

On the 12th, Major-General
Montresor’s division drove ‘the
enemy from Mount Fascia and’
Nervi; and on the 13th establish-
ed himself in the advanced posi-
tion of Sturla. The country was
extremely. mountainous and diffi-
cult, and the troops met with con-
siderable opposition.

On the 16th, dispositions were

made for attacking the enemy,
who had taken a very strong posi-
tion in front of Genoa ;- his: left
upon the forts Richelieu and Tecla,
his centre occupying the village of
St. Martino, and from thence ex-
tending to thesea, through a coun~
try the most impassable I ever
saw, thickly covered with country

houses, only communicating with’

each’ other by narrow lanes be-
tween high walls.
- On the 17th at day-break the
attack began, '

The 3rd Italians, under Lieut.-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. |

Colonel Ceravignac, attacked with
great spirit a height in front of
Fort Tecla, drove away the enemy,
and took three mountain guns.

A part of the 3d Italians moved
up the hill towards Fort Richelieu:
while Lieutenant-Colonel Travers,
descending from Mount Fascia,
with the Calabrese ‘and Greeks,
got possession of the highest part
of the hill above the fort, and some
of his men pushed forward actually
under the wall, when the garrison,
afraid of being taken by escalade,
surrendered.

Fort Tecla was hastily evacuated,
and the greater part of the enemy’s
force made prisoners.

The fortunate possession of these
strong forts, together with the
heights, completely exposed the
enemy’s left, which in consequence
retired,

The attacks upon the enemy’s
rignt were made in three columns
by Major-General Montresor’s di-
vision, sapported by that of Lieut-
General Macfarlane. The troops
advanced with great vigour, and
although the intersected state of
the country enabled the enemy to
maintain himself for a considerable
period, his left being turned, he
was obliged at last to retire preci-
pitately into the town. The im-
possibility.of making use of artil-
lery, and the cover every. where
afforded both to the attackers and
defenders, prevented any serious
loss on either side.

At noon, the army, under cover
of the houses, took a position
within 600 yards of the narrowest
and most assailable front of the
town, from whence the very bot-
tom of the wall was discovered,

and the defences could be easily
destroyed.

191

Preparations were -immediately
and with great activity made by
Lieut.-Col.. Lemoine, cOmmand=
ing the artillery, and Captain Tyl-
den, the principal engineer officer,
for the construction of the neces-
sary batteries ; and it was hoped
that an assault might. have been
given on the following day.

On the same day Sir Edward
Pellew’s squadron came in sight,
and anchored in front of Nervi.

In the evening a deputation of
the inhabitants, accompanied by a
French officer, came to beg that I
would not. bombard the town;
they urged me to.agree to a sus-
pension of arms for a few days;
during which, from the accounts
from France, it would appear, that
peace must be made. I answered,
that these were argumeuts to use
to the French commandant,, but
not to me, It was for the French
general to abandon a town he:could
not defend, and for me to. push an
advantage which fortune had put
within my reach.

The next morning several com-
munications passed between my-
self and the French general, whose
object was to gain time, in the
hope that some arrangement else-
where might avert the necessity
of his surrender; but as I would
not listen to his propositions, it was
at last agreed that commissioners
should be appointed on either side:
by whom the enclosed convention
was made, and the French garrison
will march out to-morrow morning.

It is now three years. since
Lieut.-Gen. Macfarlane has acted
as my second in command; and
upon this, as upon all occasions,
I am most thankful for his cordial
and honourable co-operation and
assistance,

192

To Major-General Montresor [
ain also much indebted: all the
operations intrusted to his charge
were conducted with great judg-
ment and vigour.

All the officers and troops of his
Majesty have acted to my entire
satisfaction.

The Sicilian troops, under Bri-
gadier-General Roth, were engaged
equally with our own, and dis-
played the greatest bravery. The
utmost respect:and confidence mu-
tually prevails.

The Italian levy completely ful-
filled the expectations I had always
formed of them.

In the whole course of the ser-
vice, the navy have borne a distin-
guished part.

To Captain Sir Josias Rowley,
who conducted the naval part of
the expedition, I have to express
my particular acknowledgments ;
I am equally indebted for his ad-
’ vice, as for his hearty and most ef-
fectual co-operation.

From the energy and bravery of
the Hon. Capt. Dundas, who was
principally charged with the direc-
tionsashore, and who took.an active
part with his marines and guns in
the military operations, the army
derived the utmost assistance.

I regtet to say, that in this ser-
vice, Lieutenant Mapleton, First
of the Edinburgh, was wounded.
I beg to recommend him, through
your lordship, to the favourable
consideration of the Lords of the
Admiralty.

Captain Hamilton, of the Rain-
bow, rendered essential..service to
the advanced corps of the army.

I have the honour to. enclose..re-
turns of the:killed and wounded.

There have been found in Ge-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

noa a very considerable amount of
naval and military stores, of which
exact returns will be transmitted
as soon as they can be prepared.
1 have the honour to be, &c.
; W. C. BenTINcK,
Lieut.-General,

CONVENTION concluded be-~
tween Lieut.-Gen. Macfarlane,
stipulating in the name of ‘his
Excellency Lord Wm. Bentinck,
Commander -in-Chief of the
combined Army acting on the
coast of Genoa, and Sir Charles
Rowley, Bart. Commander of
the Squadron under the orders
of Vice-Admiral Sir Edward
Pellew, Bart, Commander-in
Chief of the English fleet in the
Mediterranean, on one part;
and the Chevalier Dubignon,
Colonel, commanding the 28th
Legion of Gendarmerie, and the
Chevalier Chopia, Inspector of
Revenues in the 28th Military
Division, stipulating, in the
name. of Baron Fresia. General
of Division, Chief Commandant
of the Fortress of Genoa, on the
other part.

Art. I. The Fortress of Genoa
shall be given up to the combined
English and Sicilian troops. All
hostilities, therefore, cease from
this moment between the troops
and the garrison of Genoa.

Art. II. The said combined
troops shall take possession of the
city of Genoa to-morrow morning,
at five o’clock ; that is to say, they
shall occupy at that hour the gates
Pille and del Arco, as well as the
quarter of La Pace, situated be-
tween those gates. They shall
likewise occupy, at the same hour,

‘Fort Quetze, and all the other ex-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

terior forts and gates, successively,
during the same day.

Art. Ill. Three ships of war

shall enter at the same hour into
the port of Genoa.
. Art. 1V. The French troops
shall remain in possession of the
remaining part of the town, until
Thursday the 21st instant, at eight
in the morning. -On that day they
shall set out for France by the
shortest way. In case they should
take the road of Nice, the English
government engages to furnish
three vessels to provide for the
conveyance of their baggage.

Art. V. They shall pursue the
military route fixed by the regula-
tions, and they are on no account
to be molested on their march,
either by the troops of his Britan-
nic Majesty, or those of his allies.

Art. Vl. The French troops
shall march out with drums beat-
ing, matches lighted, with their
arms and baggage, and with all
the honours of war. ‘hey shall
take with them six pieces of can-
non, and the powder containing the
necessary quantity of ammunition
for the said cannon, and likewise
one hundred and twenty cartridges
per man.

Art. VII. All persons forming
part of the said French troops shall
take with them all the effects and
baggage that belong to them, it
being well understood that under
this meaning are comprehended
the private magazines of the forces,
» but not those of government.

Art. VIII. Two commissaries
shall be appointed to-morrow
morning, in order to draw up an
inventory of the magazines and
property of the French govern-
ment ; and the seals of the British

Vor. LVI. “s

4

3

193

government shall be affixed there-
on, leaving, however, at the dis-
position of the French troops, as
much as will be sufficient for their
subsistence until the 2lst instant,
and besides biscuit, rations for four
days, for the number of troops at
present under arms, and in garri-
son at Genoa.

Art. 1X. Every thing belonging
to the French marine will be deli-
vered over to-morrow to the Bri-
tish navy.

Art. X. The sick and wounded
of the French army shall remain in
the hospitals of the place until
they be cured. They shall be
treated and subsisted as heretofore,
at the expence of the French go-
vernment, ;

There shall remain at Genoa a
commissary and a medical officer,
in order to regulate the stipulations
of the tenth article, and send the
military back to France after their
recovery.

Art. XI. In caseany thing should
require to be regulated, commissa-
ries will be appointed on both sides
to that effect.

Done at St. Frangois d’Albero,
this 18th day of Apmil, 1814.

Return of killed, wounded, and
missing, of the allied British and
Sicilian armies before Genoa, be-
tween the 13th and 17th April,
1814: ;

Total loss—One ensign, thirty-
six rank and file, killed; one ma-
jor, three captains, one lieutenant,

two staff, seven serjeants, one
drummer, 159 rank and file,
wounded.

ADMIRALTY OFFICE, MAY §, 1814.
A dispatch was this day received

from Vice Admiral Sir E. Pellew,
0 .

194

Bart. addressed to John Wilson
Croker, Esq. of which the follow-
ing is a copy.

His Majesty’s Ship Caledonia,
Genoa Mole, April 14, 1814.
Sir,—I have great pleasure in
announcing to their Lordships the
surrender of this fortress last night
by capitulation. I have the honour
to enclose the terms. :
At the request of Lord William
Bentinck, I came hither with the
ships named in the margin,* leav-
ing the remainder of the fleet to
watch Toulon, under the orders of
Rear Admiral Sir Richard King ;
and on my arrival on the morning
of the 17th, the batteries had just
opened their fire, and were warm-

ly engaged with those which had -

been opened by the assailants. I
have desired Sir Josias Rowley to
make a report of that part of the
service which devolved upon the
naval force employed on this ser-
vice, and beg to recommend those
whom he has pointed out to their
Lordships’ favour; but it remains
for me to state, that the manner
in which the whole service has
been conducted by Sir Josias Row-
ley claims my sincere acknowledg-
ments, and their Lordships will, I
am sensible, receive it with a just
‘consideration of his uniform zeal
and merits.
I have the honour to be, &e.
Epwarb PELLEw.
John Wilson Croker, Esq.
Secretary to the Admiralty.

ois Caledonia, Boyne, Union, Prince
of Wales, and Pembroke.

His Majesty’s Ship America,

off Genoa, April 18, 1814.
Sir,—I have the honour to in-
form you, that in pursuance of my

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

eommunication of the 31st ultimo,
from Leghorn roads, I sailed from
thence on the 7th of April, with
his excellency Lieutenant Generat
Lord William Bentinck on board.
After various communications with
the troops of Spezia and other
parts of the coast, we anchored off
Recce, in the gulf of Genoa, on
the th. The Honourable Cap-
tain Dundas had, with the Edin-
burgh, Rainbow, and some of the
flotilla, during my absence, co-
operated with the advance of the
army with his usual activity and
zeal,

On the 13th, the transports hav-
ing arrived from Sicily, the troops
were immediately landed, and the
ships and gun-boats moved on in
advance with the army.

On the 17th, every preparation
being made for the attack, at day-
light the army moved forwards to
drive the enemy from their posi-
tions without the town of Genoa.
The gun and mortar vessels, with
the ships’ boats, armed with carro-
nades, were advanced along the sea
line to attack the batteries; the
greater part of the marines, under
the command of Captain Rea,
royal marines, were also embarked
in the transports boats, ready to
land as occasion might require. As
soon as the troops advanced, the
whole of the gun-vessels and boats
opened their fire with such effect,
that on the landing of the seamen
and marines, and preparing to
storm, the enemy deserted their
batteries, and the whole of the sea
line, without the walls, which
were instantly taken possesion of,
and soon turned on the place; by
this means drawing off a consider-
able portion of the enemy’s fire.
The arrival of the Caledonia af-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

forded you, Sir, an opportunity of
witnessing the remaining opera-
tions, and the spirited fire which
was kept up et the battery, under
the directions of Lieutenants Ba-
zalgette and White, against a very
superior one of the enemy, by
which I regret to state, that
Lieutenant Bewick, of the Pylades,
an officer of much promise, was
killed,
_ . My warmest thanks are due to
the whole of the captains, officers,
seamen, and marines, which I had
the honour to have placed under
my orders, for their zealous and
active co-operation while under
my command. [ was particularly
indebted to Captain Brace, for his
able assistance ; he was so good as
to direct the advance of the boats
and gun-vessels. Captains Dundas
and Hamilton had, as usual, been
most assiduous in forwarding the
operations of the troops; and my
thanks are due to Captains Power
and Wemyss, for their ready as-
sistance. Captain Flinn had vo-
lunteered to head a party of sea-
men, which were landed with scal-
ing-ladders, to storm one of the
hill forts, had it been necessary.
Captain Thompson, in the Abou-
kir, who, assisted by the ships and
vessels as per margin,* blockaded
the fort, conducted with much
effect a false attack to the west-
ward of the town, which drew off

_ a considerable number of the ene- -

my’s troops. I have again occasion
to notice the good conduct of the
‘Sicilian flotilla, which were well
led by Lieutenant Pengally. I beg
that I may be permitted to bring to
your notice Lieutenant Bazalgette,

_* Aboukir, Iphigenia, Furieuse,
Swallow, Cephalus,

195

senior of this ship, whose services I
have long had reason to appreciate.
The active officer, Lieutenant Ma-
pleton of the Edinburgh, I am
sorry to say, has been wounded,
while on service with the army.
I am indebted to Lieutenant Bai-
ley, principal agent of the trans-
ports, for the zeal and ability with
which he has conducted the ser-
vice of that department.

I beg leave to enclose a return
of killed and wounded of the ships
and vessels of the squadron. I have
the honour to be, &c.

(Signed)
Jos. Rowrty.

Return of killed, wounded, and
missing, of seamen and marines
employed in an attack on Genoa,
17th April, 1814, ~~

Total—Two killed, eight wound-
ed, one missing.

(Signed)
Jos. Rowrey, Captain.
N. B.—Two wounded in Sicilian’
gun-boats not included.

List of the enemy’s ships and
vessels of war captured at Genoa,
on the surrender of that fortress,
April 18, 1814.

Brilliant, of 74 guns, ready for
launching.

Coureur brig, of 16 twenty-four
pounders, and 2 long nine-pound-
ers. t
Renard brig, of 14 twenty-four
pounders, and 2 long nine-pound-
ers.

Endymion brig, of 14 twenty-
four pounders, and 2 long eight
pounders.

Sphynx brig, of 18 guns, new,
equipping. |

Unknown, of 74 guns, in frame.

Epwarp PeLiews

02

196

WAR DEPARTMENT.
Downing-street,

_ + May 10, 1814.

.A Dispatch, of which the fol-
lowing is a copy, has been this
day received at Earl Bathurst’s Of-
fice, addressed to his Lordship
by General Lord Lynedock, K. B,
dated

Antwerp, May 5, 1814.

My Lord,—I have the honour
to state to your lordship, that,
agreeably to the terms of the con-
vention of Paris of the 23rd ult.
this fortress, with the different
forts depending on it, was finally
evacuated by the remaining French
troops this morning.

Major General Kunigl, the com-
missioner of the allied powers,
having signified to me his wish,
that, according to his instructions,
British troops should occupy it,
the second division, under the
command of Major General Cooke,
and the first brigade of the Ist
division were marched in; and
after the different guards were
relieved, the new garrison received
the commissioner with military
honours.

_ The magistrates then assembled
on the parade, and the mayor, re-
commending Antwerp to the pro-
tection, and its future fate to the
favour of the allies, presented the
keys of the town to General Ku-
nig], who received them in the
name of the allied sovereigns,

It is impossible to describe with
what demonstrations of enthu-
siastic joy the inhabitants expressed
their approbation of this interesting
scene,

All the marine establishments
remain in the hands of the French.
I have had the most satisfactory
communications with tne French
Admiral Gourdon, commanding ;

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

and [ have no doubt of the utmost
harmony prevailing between the
French and English of all descrip-
tions, during the time the town
shall continue to be occupied by a
British garrison.
I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed)
THomas GRAHAM.

Letter from Lieut. Gen. Drum-
mond to Sir George Prevost.
His Majesty’s Ship Prince

Regent, off Oswego, Lake

Ontario, May 7, 1814,
Sir,

I am happy to have to announce
to your Excellency the complete
success of the expedition against
Oswego,

The troops mentioned in my
dispatch of the 3rd inst. viz. six
companies of De Watteville’s regi-
ment under Lieutenant Colonel
Fischer, the light company of the
Glengary light infantry under Cap-
tain M‘Millan, and: the whole of
the second battalion royal marines
under Lieutenant Colonel Malcolm,
having been embarked with a
detachment of the royal artillery
under Captain Cruttenden, with
two field pieces, a detachment of
the rocket company under Lieute-
nant Stevens, and a detachment
of sappers and miners under Lieut,
Gosset uf the royal engineers, on
the evening of the 3rd instant I
proceeded on board the Prince

Regent at day-light on the 14th,

and. the squadron. immediately
sailed. The wind being variable,
we did not arrive off Oswego until
noon the following day. The ships
lay-to within long gun shot of the
battery, and the gun boats under
Captain Collier were sent close in’
for the purpose of inducing the

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

enemy to shew his fire, and parti-
cularly the number and position of
his guns; this service was per-
formed in a most galiant manner,
the boats taking a position within
point blank shot of the fort, which
returned the fire from four guns,
one of them heavy. The enemy
did not appear to have any guns
mounted on the town side of the
river.

Having sufficiently reconnoitred
the place, arrangements were made
for its attack, which it was decided
should take place at eight o’clock
that evening ; but at sun-set a very
heavy squall blowing directly on
the shore, obliged the squadron to
get under weigh, and prevented
our return until the next morning,
when the following disposition was
made of the troops and squadron
by Commodore Sir James Yeo and
myself: The Princess Charlotte,
Wolfe, and Royal George, to en-
gage the batteries, as close as the
depth of water would admit of their
approaching the shore; the Sir
Sidney Smith schooner to scour the
town, and keep in check a large
body of militia who might attempt
to pass over into the fort; the
Moira and Melville brigs to tow
the boats with the troops, and
then cover their landing by scour-
ing the woods on the low point
towards the foot of the hill by
which it was intended to advance
to the assault of the fort.

Captain O’Connor had the di-
rection of the boats and gun-boats
destined to land the troops, which
consisted of the flank companies of
De Watteville’s regiment, the
company of the Glengary light
infantry, and the second battalion
of the royal marines, being all that
could be landed at one embarka-
tion. The four battalion compa-

197

nies of the regiment of Watteville,
and the detachment of artillery,
remaining in reserve on board the
Princess Charlotte and Sir Sidney
Smith schooner.

As soon as every thing was
ready, the ships opened their fire,
and the boats pushed for the poiut
of disembarkation in the most re-
gular order. The landing was
effected under a heavy fire from
the fort, as well as from a consi-
derable body of the enemy drawn
up on the brow of the hill and in
the woods. The immediate com-
mand of the troops was entrusted
to Lieutenant Colonel Fischer, of
the regiment De Watteville, of
whose gallant, cool, and judicious
conduct, as well as of the distin-
guished bravery, steadiness, and
discipline of every officer and sol-
dier composing this small force, I
was a witness, having, with Com-
modore Sir James Yeo, the depu-
ty-adjutant-general, and the offi-
cers of my staff, landed with the
troops. 1 refer your excellency to
Lieutenant Colonel Fischer’s letter
enclosed, for an account of the
operations. The place was gained
in ten minutes from the moment
the troops advanced. The fort
being every where almost, open,
the whole of the garrison, consist-
ing of the third battalion of artil-
lery, about four hundred strong,
and some hundred militia, effected
their escape, with the exception of
about sixty men, half of them
severely wounded.

I enclose a return of our loss,
amongst which I have to regret
that of Captain Holtaway, of the
royal marines. Your excellency will
lament to observe in the list the
name of that gallant, judicious,
and excellent officer Captain Mul-
caster, of the royal navy, who

198

landed at the head of two hundred
volunteers, seamen from the fleet,
and received a severe and danger-
ous wound, when within a few
yards of the guns, which he was
advancing to storm, which I fear will
deprive the squadron of his valua-
ble assistance for some time at
least.

In noticing the co-operation of
the naval branch of the service, 1
have the highest satisfaction in
assuring your Excellency that I
have, throughout this, as well as
every other occasion, experienced
the most zealous, cordial, and able
support from Sir James Yeo. It
will be for him to do justice to the
merits of those under his command;
but I may nevertheless be permit-
ted to observe, that nothing could
exceed the coolness and gallantry
in action, or the unwearied exer-
tions on shore, of the captains,
officers, and crews of the whole
squadron.

I enclose a memoranduin of the
captured articles that have been
brought away, in which your
excellency will* perceive with satis-
faction seven heavy guns, that were
mitended for the enemy’s new ship.
Three, thirty-two pounders were
sunk by the enemy in the river, as
well asa large quantity of cordage
and other naval stores. ‘The
loss to them, therefore, has been
very great; and L am sanguine in
believing, that by this blow they
have been deprived of the means
of completing the armament, and
particularly the equipment of the
large man of war, an object of the
greatest im portance.

Every object of the expedition
having been effected, and the cap-
tured stores embarked, the troops
veturned, in the most perfect order,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

on board their respective ships at
four o’clock this morning, when
the squadron immediately sailed,
the barracks in the town, as well
as those in the fort, having been
previously burnt, together with the
platforms, - bridge, &c. and the

.works in every other respect dis-

mantled and destroyed, as far as
was practicable,

[The General concludes with
expressions of the utmost admira-
tion of the officers and men engag-
ed in the expedition. }

(Signed) Gorpon DruMMonp.

DOWNING-STREET, AUGUST 8,
1814.

Dispatches, of which the fol-
lowing are an extract and copy,
have been this day received from
Lieutenant General Sir George
Prevost, by Earl Bathurst, his
Majesty’s Principal Secretary of
State for the War and Colonies.

Head Quarters, Montreal;
July 10, 1814.

I have the honour to report to
your Lordship, the safe arrival at
Michilimackinac, on the 18th of
May last, of Lieut. Col. MsDoual,
with the whole of the reinforce-
ments of troops and seamen, and
of the supplies of stores and provi-
sions, with which he had sailed from
Nottawasaga river on the 25th of
April preceding.

The difficulties experienced in
conducting open and deeply laden
batteaux across so great an extent
of water as Lake Huron, covered
with immense fields of ice, and
ayitated by violent gales of wind,
could only have been surmounted
by the. zeal, perseverance, and
abilities of the officers commanding
this. expedition: for nineteen days
it was nearly one continued strug-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

gle with the elements, during
which time the dangers, hardships,
and privations, to which the men
were exposed, were sufficient to
discourage the boldest amongst
them, and at times threatened the
total destruction of the flotilla, By
uncommon exertions, however,
the obstacles to the progress of the
boats were surmounted, and the
whole, with the exception of one
only (the lading of which was sav-
ed), reached the place of their
destination, to the great joy of the
garrison, who had been anxiously
looking out for the timely relief.
Measures were taken by Colonel
M‘Doual, immediately after his
arrival, to strengthen the defences
of the fort; and I have had the
satisfaction of hearing from him as
late as the 18th of June, that the
works had assumed so formidable
an attitude, as to leave him no ap-
prehensions of the result of any
attack which the enemy might
make upon this post.

“Colonel M‘Doual reports to me

the arrival at the fort of nearly two.

hundred of the western warriors,
under Mr. Dickson, a reinforce-
ment which he considers highly
important. He describes these
western warriors to be a warlike
and determined race, on whom
great reliance may be placed.

Head Quarters, Montreal,
July 13, 1814.

My Lord,—Since my dispatch
to your Lordship of yesterday’s
date, 1 have received from Lieut.-
General Drummond, Major-Gene-

‘ral Riall’s official report of the
sortie made from the lines at Chip-
pawa, which, together with the

- lieutenant-general’s letter, I have
the honour of transmitting te your

Lordship.

199

I do not understand that the
enemy, since the action, have at-
tempted to advance.

I have the honour to be, &c.

GeorGE Prevost.
Earl Bathurst,
Kingston, July 10, 1814,

Sir,—1 have the honour to
transmit herewith a copy of Major
General Riall’s official report on the
subject of the landing of the enemy
between Chippawa and Fort Erie
on the 3rd instant, and of the major
General’s attack upon their position
on the 5th.

It is highly satisfactory to ob-
serve, that the gallantry and stea«
diness of British soldiers was con-
spicuous throughout the conduct
of every individual engaged ; and
that the second regiment of Lin-
coln militia, under the command
of Lieutenant Colonel Dickson,
which composed part of the ad-
vance under Lieutenant Colonel
Pearson, equally distinguished
themselves, although their brave
and vigorous efforts proved un-
availing against the prodigious su-
periority, in point of numbers,
which the enemy possessed, and
which induced the major-general
to withdraw his small force to the
position at Chippawa.

I have the honour to be, &e.

Gorpon DrumMmonp,
Lieutenant-General commanding.
His excellency Sir George
Prevost, Bart.

Chippawa, July 6.

Sir,—I have the honour to in-
form you, that the enemy effected
a landing on the morning of the 3rd
inst. at the Ferry, opposite Black
Rock, having driven in the piquet
of the garrison of Fort Erie. I was
made acquainted with this circum~-
stance about eight in the morning,

200

and gave orders for the immediate
advance to Chippawa of five com-
panies of the Royal Scots under
Lieutenant Colonel Gordon, to
reinforce the garrison of that
place. Lieutenant Colonel Pearson
had moved forward from thence
with the flank companies of the
100th, some militia, and a few
Indians, to reconnoitre their posi-
tion and nuinbers: he found them
posted on the ridge parallel with
the river, near the ferry, and in
strong force. I received informa-
tion from Major Buck, that they
had also landed a_ considerable
force above Fort Erie. In conse-
quence of the king’s regiment,
which I had every reason to ex-
pect the day before from York,
not having arrived, I was pre-
vented from making an attack
that night,

The following morning, the 4th,
a body of their troops were report-
ed to be advancing by the river; I
moved to reconnoitre, and found
them to be in considerable force,
with cavalry and artillery, and a
large body of riflemen. Lieute-
nant-Colonel Pearson was in ad-
vance during this reconnoissance
with the light company of the
Royal Scots, and the flank com-
pany of the 100th, and a few of
the 19th light dragoons, four of
whoin, and eight horses, were
wounded tn a skirmish with the
enemy’s riflemen.

Having been joined by the
king’s regiment on the morning of
the 5th, | made my dispositions
for attack at four o’clock in the
afternoon, The light companies
of the Royal Scots and 100th regi-
ment, with the 2nd Lincoln. mili-
‘tia, formed the advance under
Jieutenant-Colonel Pearson.. The
ludian warriors were throughout

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

on our right flank in the woods. '

The troops moved in three co-
lumns, the third (the King’s re-
giment) being in advance. The
enemy had taken up a position
with his right resting on some
buildings and orchards, close on
the river Niagara, and strongly
supported by artillery ; his left to-
wards the wood, having a consi-
derable body of riflemen and In-
dians in front of it.

Our Indians and militia were
shortly engaged with the enemy’s
riflemen and Indians, who at first
checked their advance, but the
light troops being brought to their
support, they succeeded, after a
sharp contest, in dislodging them,
in a very handsome style. I placed
two light 24 pounders, and a five
and a half-inch howitzer, against
the right of the enemy’s position,
and formed the Royal Scots and
the 100th regiment, with the in-
tention of making a movement
upon bis left, which deployed with
the greatest regularity, and opened
a very heavy fire.

I immediately moved up the
King’s regiment to the right, while
the Royal Scots, and 100th regi-
ment were directed to charge the
enemy in front, for which they
advanced with the greatest gallan-
try, under a most destructive fire.
1am sorry to say, however, in this
attempt they suffered so severely,
that I was obliged to withdraw
them, finding their further efforts
against the superior number of the
enemy would be unavailing,

Lieutenant-Colonel Gordon and
Lieutenant Colonel the Marquis of
Tweedale, commanding these re-
giments, being wounded, as were
most of the officers belonging to
each, J directed a retreat to be
made upon Chippawa, which was

APPENDIX TO

conducted with good order and re-
gularity, covered by the King’s
regiment, under Major Evans, and
the light troops under Lieutenant
Colonel Pearson; and | have plea-
sure in saying, that not a single
prisoner fell into the enemy’s
hands, except those who were dis-
abled from wounds.

From the report of some prison-
ers we have made, the enemy’s
force amounted to about six thou-
sand men, with a very numerous
train of artillery, having been aug-
mented by avery large body of
troops, which moved down from
Fort Erie immediatley before the
commencement of the action. Our
own force, in regular troops, a-
mounted to about fifteen hundred,*
exclusive of the militia and In-
dians, of which last description
there were not above three hun-
dred. Fort Erie, I understand,
surrendered upon capitulation on
the 3rd inst.

Although the affair was not at-
tended with the success which I
had hoped for, it will be highly
gratifying to you to learn, that the
officers and men behaved with the
greatest gallantry. 1. am particu-
lary indebted to Lieutenant-Colo-
nel Pearson for the very great as-
sistance I have received from him,
and for the manner in which he led
his light troops. into the action:
Lieutenant-Colonel Gordon, and
Lieutenant-Colonel the Marquis of
Tweedale, and Major Evans, com-
manding the King’s regiment, me-
rit my warmest praise for the good
example they showed at the head
of their respective regiments,

The artillery, under the eom-

* The. Royal Scots, 500; first
batt. King’s, 480; 100th reg. 450 ;
with ove troop of the 18th Jight
dragoons, and a proportion of royal
artillery.

CHRONICLE. 201

mand of Captain Mackonochie,
was ably served, and directed with
good effect ; and Iam particularly
obliged to Major Lisle, of the 19th
light dragoons, for the manner in
which he covered and_ protected
one of the twenty-four pounders,
which had been disabled. I haye
reason to be highly satisfied with
the zeal, activity, and intelligence .
of Captain Holland, my aide-de-
camp; Captain Elliott, deputy-
assistant - quarter- master - general,
staff-adjutant Greig, and Lieute-
nant Fox of the Royal Scots, who
acted as major of brigade during
the absence of Major Glegg at Fort
George. The conduct of Lieute-
nant-Colonel Dixon, of the second
Lincoln militia, has been most
exemplary; and lam very much
indebted to him for it on this as
well as on other occasions, in which
he has evinced the greatest zeal
for his Majesty’s service. The con-
duct of the officers and men of this
regiment has also been highly
praiseworthy.

Lieutenant-Colonel Pearson has
reported to me, in the most favour-
able terms, the excellent manner
in which Lieutenant Horton, with
a part of the 19th light. dra-
goons, observed the motions of the
enemy, while ke occupied the pv-
sition he took on his first landing,
and during his advance to this
place.

1 have the honour to be, &c.

P. Rrany, Major-general,

Iieut.-Gen Drommond.

Return of killed, wounded, and
missing, of the right division, in
action with the enemy, in ad-
vance of Chippawa, July 5, 1814.
Yotal killed—3 captains, 3subal-

terns, 7 serjeants, 135 rank and file,

Total wounded—Thiree field of-
licers, five captains, 18 subalterns,

18 serjeants, 277 rank and file.

202
COLONIAL DEPARTMENT,
Downing-street, Aug. 10, 1814.

[Transmitted by Sir J.C, Sher-
brooke.]

Moore Islands, Passama-
quoddy Bay, July 12.

Sir,—Having sailed from Hali-
fax on the 5th instant, accompa-
nied by Lieut.-Colonel Nicholls of
the Royal Engineers, and a de-
tachment of the Royal Artillery,
under the command of Captain
Dunn, I have the honour to ac-
quaint your Excellency, that we
arrived at Shelburne, the place of
rendezvous, on the evening of the
7th instant, where I found Cap-
tain Sir Thomas Hardy, in. his
Majesty’s ship Ramilies, with two
transports, having on board the
102nd regiment, under the com-
mand of Lieut.-Colonel Herries,
which had arrived the day before.
I did not fail to lay before Sir
Thomas Hardy my _ instructions,
and to consult with himon the best
means of carrying them into exe-
cution.

As we concurred in opinion,
that the success of the enterprize
with which we were entrusted
would very materially depend upon
our reaching the point of attack
previous to the enemy being ap-
prised of our intentions, that offi-
cer, with his accustomed alacrity
and decision, directed the ships. of
war and transports to get under
weigh early on the following
morning ; and we yesterday, about
3o0’clock p.m. anchored near to
the town of Eastport. a

On our approach to this island,
Lieutenant Oates (your Excel-
leney’s Aide-de-Camp, whom you
had permitted to accompany me

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

on this service) was detached ina
boat bearing a flag of truce, with
a summons (a copy of which is
transmitted), addressed to the
officer commanding, requiring that
Moose Island should be surren-
dered to his Britannic Majesty.
This proposal was not accepted ;
in consequence of which, the
troops which were already in the
boats pulled off, under the super-
intendance of Captain Senhouse
of the Royal Navy, whose ar-
rangements were so judicious as to
insure a successful issue ; but pre-
vious to reaching the shore, the
colours of the enemy on Fort Sul-
livan were handed down; and on
our landing, the capitulation was
agreed to, of which the copy is en-
closed. We found in the Fort a
detachment of the 40th regiment of
American infantry, consisting of
six officers, and about eighty men,
under the command of Major
Putnam, who surrendered. them-
selves prisoners of war.

This Fort is situated on an emi-
nence commanding the entrance
to the anchorage, and within it is
a block-house, and also four long
10 pounders, one eighteen pound
carronade, and four field-pieces,
The extent of the island is about
four miles in length, and two in
breadth, and in a great state of
cultivation. The militia amount
to about 250, and the population
is calculated at 1,500.

We have also occupied Allens
and Frederick Islands, so that
the whole of the islands in this
Bay are now subject to the British
flag.

it is very satisfactory te me to
add, that this service has been
effected without any loss or ca-
sualty among the troops employed
in it,

APPENDIX TO E€HRONICLE.

‘To Captain Sir Thomas Hardy
I consider myself under the great-
est obligations; having experi-
enced every possible co-operation,
with an offer to disembark from
his squadron any proportion of
seamen or marines which I consi-
dered necessary.

I beg to acknowledge my thanks
to you in allowing your Aide-de-
Camp, Lieutenant Oates, to ac-
company me upon this service,
He has been of great assistance
to me, and will have the honour
of delivering this dispatch, He
has also in his possession the co-
lours and standard found in Fort
Sullivan.

I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) A. PILkineTon.
Lieut.-Col. Deputy Adju-
tant-General.
Lieut.-Gen. Sir J. C. Sher-
brooke, K. B. -

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.
Downing-street, Sept. 20,

Captain Jervois, Aide-de-Camp
to Lieut.-General Drummond, ar-
rived this morning with a dispatch
from Lieut.-General Sir George
Prevost, Bart. addressed to Earl
Bathurst, of which the following is
an extract :—

Head-quariers, Montreal,
August 5,

Ihave the satisfaction of trans-
mitting to your Lordship Lieu-
tenant General Drummond’s de-
tail of the distinguished exertions
of that division of the army near
the falls of Niagara, on the 25th
of last month, when the skill of
his Majesty's Generals, and the
valour and discipline of his treops,

203

were eminently conspicuous ; and
I beg leave to join the Lieutenant
General, in humbly soliciting his
Royal Highness the Prince Re-
gent’s gracious consideration of
the meritorious services of the
officers particularised in his report,

This dispatch will be delivered
to your Lordship by Captain Jer-
vois, Aide-de-Camp to Lieut.-
Gen, Drummond ; having shared
in the events of the 25th, he can
satisfy your Lordship’s mquiries
respecting them, and he is well
calculated, from his local know-
ledge, to give your Lordship full
information upon the state of the
Upper Province.

Head quarters, Upper Canada,
near Niagara Falls, 27th of

July.
Sir,—I embarked on board his
Majesty’s schooner Netley, at

York, on Sunday evening, the
24th inst. and reached Niagara at
day-break the following morning.
Finding from Lieut.-Col. Tucker
that Major General Riall was un-
derstood to be moving towards
the Falls of Niagara to support
the advance of his division, which
he had pushed on to that place on
the preceding evening, [ ordered
Lieutenant Colonel Morrison, with
the 89th regiment and a detach-
ment of the Royals and King’s
drawn from Fort George and
Mississaga, to proceed to the same
point, in order that, with the
united force, f might act against
the enemy (posted at Street’s
Creek, with his advance at Chip-
pawa) on my arrival, if it should
be found expedient. I ordered
Lieutenant Colonel Tucker, at the
same time, tv proceed on the right
bank ofthe river, with three

204

hundred of the 41st, and about
two hundred of the Royal Scots,
and a body of Indian Warriors,
supported (on the river) by a party
of armed seamen, under Captain
Dobbs, Royal Navy, The object
of this movement was to disperse
or capture a body of the enemy
which was encamped at Lewiston.
Some unavoidable delay having
occurred in the march of. the
troops up the right bank, the
enemy had moved off previous to
Lieutenant Colonel Tucker’s ar-
rival. I have to express myself
satisfied with the exertions of that
officer.

Having refreshed the troops at
Queenston, and having brought
across the 4]st, Royals, and In-
dians, I sent back the 41st and
100th regiments to form the gar-
risons of the Forts George, Mis-
sissaga, and Niagara, under Lieut.-
Colonel Tucker, and moved, with
the 89th, and detachments of the
Royals and King’s, and light com-
pany of the 41st, in all about 800
men, to join Major General Riall’s
division at the Falls.

When arrived within a few
miles of that position, I met a
report from Major General Riall,
that the enemy was advancing in
great force. Iimmediately pushed
on, and joined the head of Lieut.-
Colonel Morrison’s column, just
as it reached the road leading to-
wards the Beaver Dam over the
summit of the hill at Lundy’s
lane. Instead of the whole of
Major General Riall’s division,
which I expected to have found
occupying this position, | found it
almost in the occupation of the
enemy, whose columns were within
600 yards of the top of the hill,
and the surrounding woods filled

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

with his light troops. The ad-

.vance of Major General Riall’s

division, consisting of the Glen-
garry Light Infantry, and Incor-
porated Militia, having commenced
their retreat upon Fort George, I
countermanded these corps, and
formed the 89th regiment and the
Royal Scots detachments, and 41st
light companies, in the rear of the
hill, their left resting on the great
road ; my two twenty-four pounder
brass field guns a little advanced
in front of the centre on the
summit of the hill; the Glengarry
Light Infantry on the right, the
battalion of Incorporated Militia,
and the detachment of the King’s
Regiment on the lef, of the great
road; the squadron 19th Light
Dragoons in the rear of the left
on the road. I had scarcely com-
pleted this formation, when the

whole front was warmly and
closely engaged. The enemy’s
principal efforts were directed

against our left and centre. After
repeated attacks, the troops on the
left were partially forced back.
and the enemy gained a momen-
tary possession of the road. This,
gave him, however, no material
advantage, as the troops which had
been forced back formed in rear
of the 89th regiment, fronting the
road, and securing the flank. It
was during this short interval that
Major General Riall, having re-
ceived a severe wound, was inter-
cepted as he was passing to the
rear, by a party of -he enemy’s
cavalry, and made prisoner. In
the centre, the repeated and deter-
mined attacks of the enemy were
met by the 89th regiment, ~ the
detachments of the Royals and
Kings, and the light company
4lst regiment, with the most per-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

fect steadiness and intrepid gal-
lantry, and the. enemy was con-

stantly repulsed with very heavy”

loss. In so determined a manner
were these attacks directed against
our guns, that our artillerymen
were bayoneted by the enemy in
the act of loading, and the muzzles
of the enemy’s guns were ad-
vanced within a few yards of our’s.
The darkness of the night, during
this extraordinary conflict, occa-
sioned several uncommon = inci-~
dents: our troops having for a
moment been pushed back, some
of our guns remained for a few
minutes in the enemy’s hands;
they were, however, not only
quickly recovered, but the two
pieces, a six-pounder and a five
and an_ half inch howitzer, which
the enemy had brought up were
captured by us, together with se-
veral tumbrils; and in limbering
up our guns at one period, one of
the enemy’s six pounders was put,
by mistake, upon a limber of our’s,
and one of our six-pounders lim-
bered, on one of his: by which
means the pieces were exchanged ;
and thus, though we captured two
of his guns, yet, as he obtained
one of our’s, we have gained only
one gun.

' About nine o’clock (the action
having commenced at six) there
was a short intermission of firing,
during which it appears the enemy
was employed in bringing up the
whole of his remaining force, and
he shortly afterwards renewed his
attack with fresh troops, but was
every where repulsed with equal
gallantry and success. About this
period the remainder of Major-
General Riall’s division, which
had been ordered to retire on the
advance of the enemy, consisting

205

of the 103rd regiment under Col.
Scott; the head-quarter division
of the Royal Scots; the head-
quarter division of the 8th or
King’s; flank companies 104th;
some detachments of militia, under
Lieutenant-Colonel Hamilton, In-
specting Field-Officer, joined the
troops engaged; and I placed
them in a second line, with the
exception of the Royal Scots, and
flank companies 104th, with which
I prolonged my front line on the
right, where I was apprehensive of
the enemy’s out-flanking me. The
enemy’s .efforts to carry the hill
were continued until about mid-
night, when he had suffered so
severely from the superior steadi-
ness and discipline of his Majesty’s
troops that he gave up the con-
test, and retreated with great pre-
cipitation to his camp beyond the
Chippawa. On the following day
he abandoned his camp, threw the
greatest part of his baggage, camp-.
equipage, and provisions into the
Rapids; and having set fire to
Street’s Mills and destroyed the
bridge at Chippawa, continued
his retreat in great disorder towards
Fort Erie. My light troops, ca-
valry, and Indians, are detached
in pursuit, and to harass his re-
treat, which I doubt not he will
continue until he reaches his own
shore.

The loss sustained by the enemy
in this severe action. cannot be es-
timated at less than fifteen hun-
dred. men, including several hun-
dreds. of prisoners left in our
hands; his two commanding Ge-
nerals, Brown and Scott, are said
to be wounded; his whole force,
which has never been rated at less
than five thousand, having been
engaged. Enclosed I have the

206

honour to transmit a return of our
loss, which has been very consi-
derable. The number of troops
under my command did not for
the first three hours exceed sixteen
hundred men; the addition of the
troops under Colonel Scott did not
increase it to more than two
thousand eight hundred of every
description.

A very difficult but at the same
time a most gratifying duty re-
mains, that of endeavouring to do
justice to the merits of the officers
and soldiers by whose valour and
discipline this important success
has been obtained. I was very
early in the action deprived of the
services of Major General Riall,
who, I regret to learn, has suffered
the amputation of his arm in the
enemy’s possession; his bravery,
zeal, and activity have always been
conspicuous.

To Lieutenant-Colonel Harvey,
Deputy-Adjutant-General, Jam so
deeply indebted for his valuable
assistance previous to, as well as
his able and energetic “exertions
during this severe contest, that I
feel myself called upon to point
your Excellency’s attention to the
distinguished merits of this highly
deserving officer, whose services
have been particularly conspicuous
in every affair that has taken place
since his arrival in this province.
The zeal and intelligence displayed
by Major Glegg, Assistant-Adjutant
General, deserve my warmest ap-
probation. I much regret the loss
of a very intelligent and promising
young officer, Lieutenant Moor-
som, 104th regiment, Deputy As-
sistant-Adjutant-General, who was
killed towards the close of the
action, The active exertions of
Captain Elliot, Deputy Assistant-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

Quarter-Master General, of whose
gallantry and conduct I had occa-
sion, on two former instances, to
remark, were conspicuous. Major
Maule, and Lieutenant Le Breton,
of the Quarter-Master General's
Department, were extremely useful
to me; the latter was severely
wounded.

Amongst the officers from
whose active exertions I derived the
greatest assistance, I cannot omit
to mention my Aides-de-Camp
Captains Jervois and Loring, and
Captain Holland, Aide-de-Camp
to Major General Riall; Captain
Loring was unfortunately taken

prisoner by some of the enemy’s

dragoons, whilst in the execution
of an order,

In reviewing the action from its
commencement, the first object
which presents itself, as deserving
of notice, is the steadiness and
good countenance of the squadron
19th light Dragoons, under Major
Lisle, and the very creditable and
excellent defence made by the in-
corporated militia battalion, under
Lieutenant Colonel Robinson, who
was dangerously wounded, and a
detachment of the 8th (King’s
regiment) under Captain Camp-
bell. Major Kirby succeeded
Lieutenant Colonel Robinson in
the command of the incorporated
militia battalion, and continued
very gallantly to direct its efforts ;
this battalion has only been or-
ganised a few months, and, much
to the credit of Captain Robinson,
of the King’s regiment (Provincial
Lieutenant Colonel), has attained
a highly respectable degree of dis-
cipline.

In the reiterated and determined
attacks which the enemy made on
our centre, for the purpose of

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

gaining, at once, the crest of the
position, and our guns, the steadi-
ness and intrepidity displayed by
the troops allotted for the defence
of that post, were never surpassed :
they consisted of the second bat-
talion of the 89th regiment, com-
manded by Lieutenant Colonel
Morrison, and after the Lieutenant
Colonel had been obliged to retire
from the field, by a severe wound,
by Major Clifford; a detachment
of the Royal Scots, under Lieut.
Hemphill, and after he was killed,
Lieutenant Fraser; detachment of
the 8th, (or King’s), under Cap-
tain Campbell; light company
41st regiment, under Captain
Glew; with some detachments of
militia, under Lieutenant Colonel
Parry, 103rd regiment; these
troops repeatedly, when hard
pressed, formed round the colours
of the 89th regiment, and inva-
riably repulsed the desperate efforts
made againstthem. On the right
the steadiness and good counte-
nance of the Ist battalion Royal
Scots, under Lieut.-Col. Gordon,
in some very trying moments, ex-
cited my admiration. The King’s
regiment (Ist battalion), under
Major Evans, behaved with equal
gallantry and firmness, as did the
light company of the Royals, de-
‘tached under Captain Stewart, the
grenadiers of the 103rd, detached
under Captain Browne, and the
flank companies of the 104th,
under Captain Leonard : the Glen-
garry light infantry under Lieut.-
Colonel Battersby, displayed most
valuable qualities as light troops ;
Colonel Scott, Major Smelt, and
the officers of the 103rd, deserve
credit for their exertions in rally-
ing that regiment, after it had
been thrown into momentary dis-

207

order ; Lieutenant Colonel Pearson,
Inspecting Field-Officer, directed
the advance with great intelli-
gence; and Lieut.-Col. Drum-
mond, of the 104th, having gone
forward with my permission early
in the day, made himself actively
useful in different parts of the
field, under my direction: these
officers are entitled to my best
thanks, as is Lieutenant Colonel
Hamilton, Inspecting Field-Offi-
cer, for his exertions after his ar-
rival with the troops under Col.
Scott: the field artillery, so long
as there was light, was well served.

The credit of its efficient state
is due to Capt. Mackonachie, who
has had charge of it since his
arrival with this division. Capt.
M‘Lauchlan, who has charge of
the batteries at Fort Mississager,
volunteered his services in the
field on this occasion; he was
severely wounded. Lieut. Tom-
kins deserves much credit for the
wav in which the two brass 24-
pounders, of which he had charge,
were served; as does Serjeant
Austin, of the rocket company,
who directed the Congreve rockets,
which did much execution, The
zeal, loyalty, and bravery with
which the militia of this part of
the province have come forward
to co-operate with his Majesty’s
troops in the expulsion of the
enemy, and their conspicuous gal-~
lantry in this, and in the action
of the 4th instant, claim my
warmest thanks.

I cannot conelude this dispatch
without recommending, in the
strongest terms, the following
officers, whose conduct during the
late operations has called for
marked approbation; and I am
induced to hope that your Excel-

208

lency will be pleased to submit
their names for promotion to the
most favourable consideration of
his Royal Highness the Prince
Regent, viz. Captain Jervois, my
Aide-de-Camp; Captain Robin-
son, Sth (King’s) regiment, (pro-
vincial Lieut.-Col.) commanding
the incorporated militia; Captain
Elliot, deputy Assistant Quarter-
Master-General ; Captain Holland,
Aide-de-Camp to Major General
Riall; and Captain Glew, 41st
regiment,

This dispatch will be delivered
to you by Captain Jervois, my
Aide-de-Camp, who is fully com-
petent to give your Excellency
every further information you may
require. .

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed)
G. Drummonp, Lieut.-Gen.
Return of the Killed, Wounded, and

Missing, and taken Prisoners of

the Right Division of the Army

in Upper Canada, under the
command of Lieutenant-General

Drummond, in action, with the

enemynear the Falls of Niagara,

25th July.

General total—1 captain, 3 sub-
alterns, 1 deputy assistant-adju-
tant-general, 4 serjeants, 75 rank
and file, killed; 1 Lieutenant-
general, 1 major-general, 1 in-
specting field officer, 1 deputy as-
sistant quarter-master-general, 2

lieutenant-colonels, 2 majors, 8_

captains, 15 subalterns, 31. ser-
jeants,5 drummers, 482 rank and
file wounded; 1 captain, 3 sub-
alterns, 2 quarter-masters, 1] ser-
jeants, 5 drummers, 171 rank and
file missing; 1 aide-de-camp, 4
captains, 4 subalterns, 1 quarter-
master, 4 serjeants, 28 rank and
file; prisoners; 14 horses killed,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

14 horses wounded, 12 horses
missing: total killed, 84; totak
wounded, 559; total missing,
193; total prisoners, 42.—Total
878.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.
Downing-street, Oct. 10,

A dispatch, of which the follow-
ing isa copy, addressed to Earl
Bathurst, one of his Majesty’s Prin-
cipal Secretaries of State, was yes-
terday, received from Lieut. Gen.
Sir George Prevost, Bart.:— .

Head-quarters, Montreal,
‘ Aug. 27.

My Lord, —The successful re-
sult of the gallant enterprize
against the enemy’s small vessels
lying off Fort Erie, as detailed in
the enclosed extract of a dispatch
from Lieut.-General Drammond,
having encouraged the expectation
that a favourable period had ar-
rived for attacking the enemy in
their entrenchments, the Lieut.- .
General was induced to order an
assault upon Fort Erie, and the
works connected with it, before
the break of day on the 15th

_ instant.

It is with deep concern I have
now to acquaint your Lordship,
that notwithstanding there was
the fairest prospect of success at
the commencement of the attack,
our troops were afterwards obliged
to retire without accomplishing
their object, and with very con-
siderable loss.

To Lieutenant General Drum-
mond’s official report on this sub-
ject (a copy of which I have the
honour of transmitting), I beg

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

leave to refer your lordship for
the causes of our failure. It is,
however, highly satisfactory to
know, that until the unfortunate
explosion took place, and until
his Majesty’s troops, by their near
approach to the abbattis in front
of the entrenchments, met such
dificulties in penetrating as were
found to be insurmountable with-
out the aid of light, they behaved
with their usual gallantry and dis-
cipline, and had gained, by their
determined efforts, advantages
which accident alone appears to
have compeiled them to forego.

By accounts from Lieut.-Gen.
Drummond to the 18th instact, I
find he has since the 15th been
joined by the 82nd regiment, and
that the 6th was on its way to, and
would probably be with the right
division by this time, together with
other reinforcements which are
proceeding thither.

I have the honour, &c.
_ GeEorGE Prevost.

" Earl Bathurst, &c.

' Extract of a letter from Lieut.-

’ General Drummond to his Ex-
cellency Sir George Prevost,

~ Bart. dated Camp before Fort
Erie, August 13, 1814.

' I have great satisfaction in ac-
uainting your Excellency with

the capture of two of the three

armed schooners which were an-

_ chored off Fort Erie, and which
_ very much annoyed our left flank.
_ This enterprise was executed ina

ey gallantstyle by Captain Dobbs,
and a party of about 70 seamen
and marines, who embarked last
night in six batteaux, which I had

caused to be carried across to Lake

_ Erie for that purpose.

I have this morning opened the
Vou. LVI.

209

fire of the battery on Fort Erie,
and though the distance is found
to be great, yet I hope a suffi-
cient effect will be produced,

Camp before Fort Erie,
August 15, 1814.

_ Sir,—Having reason to believe
that a sufficient impression had
been produced on the works of
the enemy’s fort, by the fire of the
hattery which I had opened on it
onthe morning of the 13th, and
by which the stone building had
been much injured, and the ge-
neral outline of the parapet and
embrazures very much altered, {
determined on assaulting the place ;
and accordingly made the neces-
sary arrangements for attacking it,
by a heavy column directed to the
intrenchments on the side of
Snake-hill, and by two columns
to advance from the battery, and
assault the fort and intrenchments
on this side.

The troops destined to attack by
Snake-hill, (which consisted of the
King’s regiment and that of De
Watteville’s, with the flank coin-
panies of the 89th and 100th regi-
ments, under Lieutenant Colonel
Fischer, of the regiment De
Watteyille), marched at 4 o’clock
yesterday afternoon, in order to
gain the vicinity of the point of
attack in sufficient time.

It is with the deepest regret I
have to report the failure of both
attacks, which were made two
hours before daylight. this morn-
ing. A copy of Lieut.-Colonel
Fischer’s report, herewith enclosed,
will enable your excellency to
form a tolerably correct judgment
of the cause of the failure of that
attack. Had the head of the co-
lumn (which had entered the

P .

210

place without difficulty or oppo-
sition) been supported, the enemy
must have fled from his works,
(which were all taken, as was
contemplated in the instructions,
in reverse), or have surrendered.
The attack on the fort and in-
trenchments leading from it to the
Lake was made at the same mo-
ment by two columns; one under
Lieut.-Colonel Drummond, 104th
regiment, consisting of the flank
companies. 4st and 104th revi-
ments, and a body of seamen and
marines under Captain Dobbs, of
the royal navy, on the fort ; the
other, under Colonel Scott, 103rd,
consisting of the 103rd regiment,
supported by two companies of the
royals, was destined to attack the
entrenchments. These columns
advanced to the attack, as soon as
the firing upon Colonel Fischer’s
column was heard, and succeeded,
after a desperate resistance, in
making a Jodgment in the fort
through the embrazures of the
demi-bastion, the guns of which
they had actually turned against
the enemy, who still maintained
the stone building, when most
unfortunately some ammunition,
which had been placed under
the platform, caught fire from the
firing of the guns to the rear, and
a most tremendous explosion fol-
lowed, by which almost all the
' troops which had entered the
place. were dreadfully mangled.
Panic was instantly communicated
to the troops (who could not be
persuaded that the explosion was
accidental), and the enemy, at the
saine time pressing forward, and
commencing a heavy fire of mus-
ketry, the fort was abandoned,
and our troops retreated towards
the battery. I immediately pushed

ANNUAL REGISTER, i814.

out the Ist battalion Royals, to
support and cover the retreat, a
service which that valuable corps
executed with great steadiness.

Our loss has been very severe in
killed and wounded: and I am
sorry to add that almost all those
returned ‘* missing,’’ may be con-
sidered as wounded or killed by
the explosion, and left in the
hands of the enemy.

The failure of these most im-
portant attacks has been occasioned
by circumstances which may be
considered as almost justifying the
momentary panic which they pro-
duced, and which introduced a
degree of confusion into the co-
lumns which, in the darkness of
the night, the utmost exertions of
the officers were ineffectual in re-
moving. :

The officers appear invariably
to have behaved with the most
perfect coolness and bravery ; nor
could any thing exceed the stea-
diness and order with which the
advance of Lieut.-Col. Fischer’s
brigade was made, until emerging
from a thick wood, it found itself
suddenly stopped by an abbattis,
and within a heavy fire of musket-
ry and guns from behind a for-
midable intrenchment. With re-
gard to the centre and left columns,
under Colonel Scott, and’ Lieut.-
Colonel Drummond, the _perse-
vering gallantry of both officers
and men, until the unfortunate
explosion, could not be surpassed.
Colonel Scott, 103rd, and Lieut.-
Colonel Drummond, 104th, regi-
ments, who commanded the centre
and left attacks, were unfortu-
nately killed; and your Excel-
lency will perceive that almost
every officer of those columns
was either killed or wounded by

APPENDIX TO

the enemy’s fire, or by the ex-
plosion.

My thanks are due tothe under-
mentioned officers, viz. to Lieute-
nant Colonel Fischer, who com-
manded the right attack ; to Major
Coore, Aide de Camp to your Ex-
cellency, who accompanied that
column; Major Evans, of the
King’s, commanding the advance ;
Major Villatte, De Watteville’s ;
Captain Basden, Light company
89th; Lieutenant Murray light
company 100th; I also beg to add
the name of Captain Powell, of the
Glengarry light infantry, employed
on the staff as deputy assistant in
the quarter master general’s de-
partment, who conducted Lieut.-
Colonel Fischer’s column, and first
entered the enemy’s intrench-
ments, and by his coolness and gal-
lantry particularly distinguished
himself; Major Villatte, of De
Watteville’s regiment, who led the
column of attack and entered the
intrenchments; as did Lieutenant
Young, of the King’s regiment,
with about fifty men of the light
companies of the king’s and De
Watteville’s regiments; Captain
Powell reports, that Serjeant Pow-
ell, of the 19th dragoons, who was
perfectly acquainted with the
_ ground, volunteered toactas guide,
and preceded the leading subdivi-
sion in the most intrepid style—
In the centre and left columns, the
exertions of Major Smelt, 103rd
regiment, who succeeded to the
command of the left column, on
the death of Colonel Scott ; Cap-
tains Leonard and Shore, of the
104th flank companies; Captains
Glew, Bullock, and O’Keefe, 41st
flank companies ; Captain Dobbs,
royal navy, commanding a party of
volunteer seamen and marines, are

CHRONICLE.

entitled to my acknowledgments,
(they are all wounded). Nor can
I omit mentioning, in the strongest
terms of approbation, the active,
zealous, aud useful exertions of
Captain Elliot, of the 103rd_regi-
ment, deputy assistant quarter mas-
ter general, who was unfortunately
wounded and taken prisoner ; and
Captain Barney, of the 89th regi-
ment, who had volunteered his
services as a temporary assistant in
the engineer department, conduct-
ed the centre column to the attack,
in which he received two danger-
ous wounds.

To Major Phillot, commanding
royal artillery, and Captain Sabine,
who commanded the battery as
well as the field guns, and to the
officers and men of that valuable
branch of the service, serving un-
der them, I am to express my en-
tire approbation of their skill and
exertions. Lieutenant Charlton,
royal artillery, entered the fort
with the centre column, fired se-
veral rounds upon the enemy from
his own guns, and was wounded by
the explosion. The ability and ex-
ertions of Lieutenant Philpot, royal
engineers, and the officers and men
of that department, claim my best
acknowledgments.

To Lieutenant Colonel Tucker,
who commanded the reserve, and
to Lieutenant Colonel Pearson, In-
specting Field Officer, and Lieute-
nant Colonel Battersby, Glengarry
light infantry, and Captain Walk-
er, incorporated militia, I am
greatly indebted for their active
and unremitted attention to the
security of the outposts.

To the Deputy Adjutant Gene-
ral, and Deputy Quarter Master
General, Lieutenant Colonel Har-
vey, and Lieutenant Colonel Myers,

P2

211

212

and to the officers of their depart-
ments respectively, as well as to
Captain Foster, my military secre-
tary, and the officers of my perso-
nal staff, [ am under the ‘greatest
obligations for the assistance they
have afforded me. My acknow-
ledgments are due to Captain
D’ Alton, of the 90th regiment,
Brigade Major tothe right division ;
and to Lieutenant Colonel Nichol,
Quarter Master General of militia.
The exertions of Deputy Commis-
sary General Turquand, and the
officers of that department, for the
supply of the troops; and the care
and attention of Staff Surgeon
O’Maly, and the medical officers
with the division, to the sick and
wounded, also claim my thanks.
I have the honour to be, &c.
Gorpon DrumMMmonp,
Lieutenant General.
His Excellency Sir George
Prevost, Bart. &c.

Camp, August 15, 1814.

Sir,—I have the honour to re-
port to you, for the information of
Lieutenant General Drummond,
that, in compliance with the in-
structions I received, the brigade
under my command, consisting of
the 8th, and De Watteville’s regi-
ment, the light companies of the
89th and 100th, with a detachment
of artillery, attacked this morning
at two o’clock the position of the
énemy on Snake-hill, and to my
great concern failed in its attempt.
The flank companies of the bri-
gade, who were formed under the
orders. of Major Evans, of the
King’s regiment, for the purpose
of turning the position between
Snake-hill and the lake, met with
a check at the abbattis, which was
found impenetrable, and was pre-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

‘1814.

vented by it, to support Major De
Villatte, of De Watteville’s, and
Captain Powell, of the Quarter
Master General’s department, whe,
actually with a few men, had turn-
ed the enemy’s battery.

The column of support, consist-
ing of the remainder of De Watte-
ville’s and the King’s regiment,
forming the reserve, in marching
too near the Lake, found them-
selves entangled between the rocks
and the water, and by the retreat
of the flank companies, were thrown
into such confusion, as to render it
impossible to give them any kind
of formation during the darkness
of the night, at which time they
were exposed to a most galling fire
of the enemy’s battery, and the nu-
merous parties in the abbattis; and
I am perfectly convinced, that the
great number of missing are men
killed, or severely wounded, at that
time, when it was impossible to
give them any assistance.

After day break, the troops
formed and retired to the camp.

I enclose a return of casualties.

I have the honour, &c.
fey (Signed) ‘
J. FISCHER. ©
“Lieut, Col. De Watteville’s
Regiment.

-

Return of Killed, Wounded, and
Missing, of the Right Division,
in the Assault of Fort Erie, the
15th of August, 1814.

-Total.—Killed,—2 Jieutenant-

colonels, 1 captain, 1 lieutenant, 1

serjeant, 1] drummer, 51 rank and

file. .

Wounded—1 deputy ae A
quarter master general, 1 major, 8
captains, 11 lieutenants, 2 ensigns,
1 master, 12 seamen, 20 serjeants, -
2 drummers, 250 rank and file.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Missing—lI deputy assistant quar-
ter master general, 1 captain, 3
lieutenants, 2 ensigns, 1 midship-
man, | adjutant, 7 seamen, 41 ser-
jeants, 3 drummers, 479 rank and
file.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, Nov. 26.

A dispatch, of which the fol-

lowing is a copy, has been received

from Lieutenant Gen. Sir George

Prevost, Bart. addressed to Earl

Bathurst, one of his Majesty’s
Principal Secretaries of State :—

Head Quarters, Plattsburg,
State of New York, Sep-
tember 11.

My Lord,—Upon the arrival of
the reinforcements from the Ga-
ronne, J lost no time in assembling
three brigades.on the frontier of
Lower Canada, extending from the
river Richeliew to the St. Lawrence;
and in forming them into a division,
under the command of Major Ge-
neral De Rottenburg, forthe pur-
pose of carrying into effect his
Royal Highness the Pritice Re-
gent’s commands, which’ had been
conveyed to me by your Lordship,
in your dispatch of the 3rd of June
last. As the troops concentrated
and approached the line of separa-
tion between this Province and the
United States, the American army
abandoned its entrenched camp.on
the river Chazy, at Chaplain; a

position I immediately seized, and.

occupied in force on the 3rd inst.
The following day the. whole of
the left division advanced to the vil-

lage of Chazy, without meeting the

least opposition from the enemy.
On the 5th it halted within eight

213

miles of this place, having sur-
mounted the difficulties created by
the obstructions in the road, from
the felling of trees, and the re-
moval of bridges. The next day
the division moved upon Platts-
burg, in two columns, on paral-
lel roads ; the right column led by
Major General Powers’s brigade,
supported by four companies of
hght infantry, and a demi-brigade,
under Major Gen. Robinson ; the
left by Major General Brisbane’s
brigade. The enemy’s militia,
supported by his regulars, attempt-
ed to impede the advance of the
right column, but were driven be-
fore it from all their positions, and
the column entered Plattsburg.—
This rapid movement having re-
versed the strong position taken up
by the enemy at Dead Creek, it
was precipitately abandoned by
him, and_ his gun-boats alone left
to defend the ford, and to prevent
our restoring the bridges, which
had been imperfectly destroyed, an
inconvenience soon surmounted,—
Here I found the enemy in the oc-
cupation of an elevated ridge of
land on the south branch of the
Saranac, crowned with three strong
redoubts and other field works,
and block houses armed with heavy
ordnance, with their flotilla (the
Saratoga, 26 guns; Surprise, 20
guns; Thunderer, 16 guns; Pre-
ble, 7 guns; 10 gun-boats, 14
guns) at anchor out of gun-shot
from the shore, consisting ofa ship,
a brig, a schooner, a sloop, and 10
gun-boats. I-immediately com-
municated the circumstance to
Captain Downie, who had been re-
cently appointed to command the
vessels on Lake Champlain, con-
sisting of a ship, a brig, 2 sloops
and 12 gun-boats, (the Confiance

214

36 guns ; Linnet, 18 guns; Broke,
10 guns; Shannon, 10 guns; 12
gun-boats, 16 guns), and request-
ed his co-operation; and in the
mean time batteries were con-
structed for the guns brought from
the rear.

On the morning of the 11th, our
flotilla was seen over the isthmus
which joins Cumberland-head with
the main land, steering for Platts-
burg-Bay. Limmediately ordered
that part of the brigade, under
Major General Robinson, which
had been brought forward, con-
sisting of four light infantry com-
panies, 3rd battalion 27th, and
70th regiments ; and Major General
Powers’s brigade, consisting of the
Srd, 5th, Ist battalion 27th, and
58th regiments, to force the ford
of the Saranac, and advance, pro-
vided with scaling ladders, to es-
calade the enemy’s works upon the
heights : this force was placed un-
der the command of Major Gene-
ralRobinson. The batteries open-
ed their fire the instant the ships
engaged.

It is now, with deep concern, |
inform your Lordship, that, not-
withstanding the intrepid valour
with which Captain Downie led
his flotilla into action, my most
sanguine hopes of complete success
were not long afterwards blasted,
by a combination, as it appeared
to us, of unfortunate events, to
which naval warfare is peculi-
arly exposed, Scarcely had his

‘Majesty’s troops forced a passage
across the Saranac, and ascended
the height on which stand the ene-
my’s works, when I had the ex-
treme mortification to hear the
shout of victory from the enemy’s
works, in consequence of the
British flag being lowered en

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

board the Confiance and Lin-
net; and to see our gun-boats
seeking their safety in flight. This
unlooked-for event depriving me
of the co-operation of the fleet,
without which the further prosecu-
tion of the service was become
impracticable, I did not hestiate
to arrest the course of the troops
advancing to the attack, because
the most complete success would
have been unavailing, and the pos-
session of the enemy’s works offer-
ed no advantage to compensate for
the loss we must have sustained in
acquiring possession of them.

I have ordered the batteries to
be dismantled, the guns withdrawn,
and the baggage, with the wound-
ed men whocan be removed, to
be sent to the rear, in order that
the troops may be sent to Chazy
to-morrow, and on the following
day to Champlain, where I propose
to halt until I have ascertained the
use the enemy propose making of
the naval ascendancy they have ac-
quired on Lake Champlain, I have
the honour to transmit herewjth*
returns of the loss sustained by the
left division of this army 1m its ad-
vance to Plattsburg, and in forcing
a passage across the river Saranac.

I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed)
GrorGe PREVOST.
Right Hon. Earl Bathurst, &c.

* This Return was published in
the Gazette of the 19th instance.

Admiralty- Office, Nov. 26.

Copy of a letter from Commo-
dore Sir J. L. Yeo, Commander in
Chief of his Majesty’s ships and
vessels on the Lakes of Canada,
to J, W. Croker, Esq. dated on

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

board his Majesty’s ship St. Law-
fence, at Kingston.

September 24, 1814.
Sir,—I have the honour to trans-
mit, for the information of the
Lords Commissioners of the Ad-
miralty, a copy of a letter from
Captain Pring, late Commander of
his Majesty’s brig Linnet. It ap-
pears to me, and I have good rea-
son to believe, that Capt. Downie
was urged, and his ship hurried
into action before she was in a fit
state to meet the enemy. I am
also of opinion that there was not
the least necessity for our squadroa
giving the enemy such decided ad-
vantages, by going into their bay
to engage them; even had they
been successful, it would not in
the least have assisted the troops
in storming the batteries ; whereas,
had our troops taken their batteries
first, it would have obliged the
enemy’s squadron to quit the bay,

and given ours a fair chance.

I have the honour to be, &c.
' (Signed) James Lucas YEo,
Commodore and Commander
in Chief.

United States ship Saratoga,
Plattsburg Bay, Lake Cham-
plain, Sept. 12, 1814.

Sir,—The painful task of mak-

ing you acquainted with the cir-
' cumstances attending the capture
of his Majesty’s squadron, yester-
day, by that of the Americans,
under Commodore M‘Donough, it
grieves me to state, becomes my
duty to perform, from the ever-to-
be-lamented loss of that worthy
and gallant officer, Captain Dow-
nie, who unfortunately fell early
in the action.

215

In consequence of the earnest
solicitation of his Excellency Sir
George Prevost for the co-operation
of the naval force on this Lake to
attack that of the enemy, who
were placed for the support of
their works at Plattsburg, which
it was proposed should be stormed
by the troops, at the same moment
the naval action should commence
in the bay ; every possible exertion
was used to accelerate the arma-
ment of the new ship, that the
military movements might not be
postponed at such an advanced
season of the year longer than was
absolutely necessary.

On the 3rd inst. I was directed to
proceed in command of the flotilla
of gun-boats to protect the left
flank of our army advancing to-
wards Plattsburg ; and on the fol-
lowing day, after taking posses-
sion and paroljag the militia of Isle
la Motte, I caused a battery of
three long eighteen-pounder guns
to be constructed for the support
of our position abreast of Little
Chazy, where the supplies for the
army were ordered to be landed,

The fleet came up on the 8th
instant, but for want of stores for
the equipment of the guns, could
not move forward uutil the 11th;
at daylight we weighed, and at
seven were in full view of the
enemy’s fleet, consisting of a ship,
brig, schooner, and one sloop,
moored in line, abreast of their en-
campment, with a division of five
gun-boats on each flank ; at forty
minutes past seven, after the offi-
cers commanding vessels and the
flotilla had received their final in-
structions as to the plan of attack,
we made sail in order of battle.—
Captain Downie had determined

216 ANNUAL
on laying his ship athwart-hause of
the enemy, directing Lieutenant
M‘Ghee of the Chub, to support
me in the Linnet, in engaging the
brig to the right, and Lieutenant
Hicks; of the Finch, with the flo-
tilla of gun-boats, to attack the
schooner and sloop on the left of
the enemy’s line.

At eight the enemy’s: gun-boats
and smaller vessels commenced a
heavy and galling fire on our line ;
at ten minutes after eight, the Con-
fiance having two anchors shot
away from her larboard bow, and
the wind bafHing, was obliged to
anchor (though not in the situation
proposed) within 2 cables’ length
of her adversary ; the Linnet and
Chub soon afterwards took their
allotted stations, something short
of that distance, when the crews
ov both sides cheered, and com-
menced a spirited and close action ;
a short time, however, deprived me
of the valuable services of Lieut.
M‘Ghee, who, from having his
cab'es, bowsprit, and main boom
shot away, drifted within the ene-
my’s line, and was obliged to sur-
render.

From the light airs and smooth-
ness of the water, the fire on each
side proved very destructive from
the commencement of the engage-
ment, and with the exception of
the brig, that of the enemy ap-
peared united against the Confi-
ance. After two hours severe Con-
flict with our opponent, she cut her
‘able, run down, and took shelter
between the ship and schooner,
which enabled us to direct our fire
against the division of the enemy’s
gun-boats and ship which had so
loug annoyed us during our close
engagement with the brig, with-
out apy returnon our part ; at this

‘REGISTER,

S14.

time the fire of the enemy’s ship
slackened considerably, having se-
veral of her guns dismounted,
when she cut her cable and wind-
ed her larboard broadside to bear
on the Confiance, who, in vain,
endeavoured to effect the same
operation ; at 35 minutes after 10,
I was much distressed to observe
the Confiance had struck her co-
lours. The whole attention of the
enemy’s force then became direct-
ed towards the Linnet; the shat-
tered and disabled state of the
masts, sails, rigging, and yards,
precluded the most distant hope of
being able to effect an escape by
cutting the cable ; the result of
eine: 50, must in a few minutes

D ite
have been, her drifting alongside

‘the enemy’s vessels, close under

our lee; but in the hope that the
flotilla of gun-boats, who had
abandoned the object assigned
them, would perceive our wants
and come.to our assistance, which
would afford a reasonable prospect
of being towed clear, | determined
to resist the then destructive can-
nonading of the whole of the ene-
iny’s fleet, and at the same time
dispatched Lieutenant H. Drew,
to ascertain the state of the Con-
fiance. At 45 minutes after ten,
I was apprised of the irreparable
loss she had sustained by the death
of her brave commander (whose
merits it would be presumption in
me to extol), as well as the great
slaughter which bad taken place on
board; aud observing from the
manceuvres of the flotilla, that I
could enjoy no further expecta-
tions of relief, the situation of my
gallant comrades who had so nobly
TaHEnE and even now fast falling
by my side, demanded the .sur- .
render of his Majesty’s brig eutrust-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. —

ed to my command; to prevent a
useless waste of valuable lives, and,
at the request of the surviving offi-
cers and men, I gave the painful
erders for the colours to be struck.

Lieutenant Hicks, of the Finch,
had the mortification to strike ona

reef of rocks, to the eastward of.

Crab island, about the middle of
the engagement, which prevented
his rendering that assistance to the
squadron, that might, from an offi-
cer of such ability, have been ex-
pected.

The misfortune which this day

befel us by capture, will, Sir, I trust,’

apologize for the lengthly detail

which, in justice to the sufferers,

I have deemed necessary to give of
the particulars which led to it; and
when it is taken into consideration
that the Confiance was sixteen days
before on the stocks, with an un-
organized crew composed of seve-
ral drafts of men who had recently
arrived from different ships at
Quebec, many of whom only join-
ed the day before, and were totally
unknown either to the officers or to
each other, with the want of gun-
locks, as well as other necessary
appointments not to be procured in
this country, I trust you will feel
satisiied.of the decided advantage
the evemy possessed, exclusive of
their great superiority in point of
force, a comparative statement
[the account of the British force
has not been transmitted] of which
I have the honour to annex. It
now becomes the most pleasing
part of my present duty to notice
to you the determined skill and
bravery of the officers and men in
this unequal contest ; but it grieves
me to state, that the loss sustained

in maintaining it has been so great; ,

217

that of the enemy, I understand,
amounts to something more than
the same number:

The fine style in which Captain
Downie conducted the squadron
into action, amidst a tremendous
fire, without returning a shot, until
secured, reflects the greatest credit
to his memory, for his judgment
and coolness, as also on Lieutenants
M‘Ghee and Hicks for so ‘strictly
attending to his example and in-,
structions: their own accounts of:
the capture of their respective ves-
sels, as well as that of Lieutenant
Robertson who succeeded to the
command of the Confiance, will,
I feel assured, do ample justice to
the merits of the officers and men
serving under their immediate com-
mand ; but I cannot omit noticing
the individual conduct of Lieute-
nants Robertson, Creswick, and
Hornby, and Mr. Bryden, master,
for their particular exertion in en-
deavouring to bring the Confiance’s
starboard side to bear on the ene-~
my, after most of their guns were
dismounted on the other.

It is impossible for me to express
to you my admiration of the ofhi-
cers and crew serving under my
personal orders ; their coolness and
steadiness, the effect of which was
proved by their irresistible fire di-
rected towards the brig opposed to
us, claims my warmest acknow-
ledgments, but more particalarly
for preserving the samesolongafter
the whole strength of the enemy
had been directed against the Lin-
net alone. My first Lieutenant,
Mr. Wm. Drew, whose merits I
have before had the honour to re-
port to you, behaved on this occa-
siov in the most exemplary manner,

By the death of Mr. Paul, acting

218

second lieutenant, the service has
been deprived of a most valuable
and brave officer ; he fell early in
the action. Great credit is due to
Mr. Giles, purser, for volunteering
his services on deck; to Mr.
Mitchell, surgeon, for the skill he
evinced in performing some ampu-
tations required at the moment, as
wellas his great attention to the
wounded during the action, at the
close of which the water was nearly

a foot above the lower deck, from

the number of shot which struck
her between wind and water. I
have to regret the loss of the boat-
swain, Mr. Jackson, who was kill-
eda few minutes before the action
terminated. The assistance I re-
ceived from Mr. Muckle, the gun-
ner, and also from Mr. Clark,
master’s mate, Messrs. Towke and
Sinclair, midshipmen, the latter of
whom was wounded in the head, and
Mr. Guy, my clerk, will, I hope, re-
commend them, aswell as the whole
of my gallant little crew, to your
notice. I have much satisfaction
in making you acquainted with the
humane treatment the wounded
have received from Commodore
M‘Donough ; they were immedi-
ately removed to his own hospital
on’ €rab Island, and were furnish-
ed with every requisite. His ge-
nerous and polite attention to my-
self, the officers, and men, will
ever hereafter be gratefully remem-
bered.

Enclosed I beg leave to transmit
you the return of killed and wound-
ed, and have

The honour to be, &c.
Daniet Prine,
Captain,
late of his Majesty’s sloop
Linvet.

es)

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.
COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, Sept. 27, 1814,

Captain Smith, Assistant Adju-
tant General to the troops under
the command of Major General
Ross, arrived this morning with a
dispatch from that officer, address-
ed to Earl Bathurst, one of his Ma-
jesty’s Principal Secretaries of State,
of which the following is a copy:

Tonnant, in the Patuxent,
August 30, 1814.

My Lord,—I have. the honour
to communicate to your Lordship,
that on the night of the 24th iust.
after defeating the army of the
United States on that day, the
troops under my command entered
and took possession of the city of
Washington.

It was determined between Sir
A. Cochrane and myself to dis-
embark the army at the village of
Benedict, on the right bank of the
Patuxent, with the intention of co-
operating with Rear Admiral Cock-
burn, in an attack upon a flotilla
of the enemy’s gun-boats, under
the command of Commodore Bar-
ney. On the 20th inst. the army
commenced its march, having
landed the previous day without
opposition : on the 2lst it reached
Nottingham, and on the 22nd moved
on to Upper Marlborough, a few
miles distant from Pig Point, on
the Patuxent, where Adm. Cock-
burn fell in with and defeated the
flotilla, taking and destroying the
whole. Having advanced to within
sixteen miles of Washington, and
ascertaining the force of the enemy
to be such as might authorize an
attempt at carrying his capital, I
determined to make it, and accord-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

ingly put the troops in movement
on the evening of the 23rd. A
corps of about 1,200 men appeared
to oppose us, but retired after firing
a few shots, On the 24th the
troops resumed their march, and
reached Bladensberg, a village si-
tuated on the left bauk of the east-
ern branch of the Potowmac,
about five miles from Washington.

On the opposite side of that

river the enemy was discovered
strongly posted on very command-
ing heights, formed in two lines,
_ his advance occupying a fortified
house, which, with artillery, cover-
ed the bridge over the eastern
branch, across which the British
troops had to pass. A broad and
straight road, leading from the
bridge to Washington, ran through
the enemy’s position, which was
carefully defended by artillery and
riflemen.
_ The disposition for the attack
being made, it was commenced
with so much impetuosity by the
light brigade, consisting of the 85th
light infantry and the light infan-
try companies of the army, under
the command of Colonel Thorn-
ton, that the fortified house was
shortly carried, the enemy retiring
to the higher grounds.

In support of the light brigade I
ordered up a brigade under the
command of Colonel Brooke, who,
with the 44th regiment, attacked
the enemy’s left, the 4th regiment
pressing his right with such effect
as to cause him to abandon his

ns, His first line giving way,
Sa driven on the eG ar
yielding to the irresistible attack
of the bayonet, and the well-di-
rected discharge of rockets, got into
‘eonfusion and fled, leaving the
British masters of the field. The

219

rapid flight of the enemy, and his
knowledge of the country, pre-
cluded the possibility of many
prisoners being taken, more par-
ticularly as the troops had, dur-
ing the day, undergone consider-
able fatigue.

The enemy’s army, amounting
to 8 or 9,000 men, with 3 or 400
cavalry, was under the command
of General Winder, being formed
of troops drawn from Baltimore
and Pennsylvania. His artillery,
ten pieces of which fell into our
hands, was commanded by Com--
modore Barney, who was wounded
and taken prisoner. The artillery
I directed to be destroyed.

Having halted the army for a
short time, I determined to march
upon Washington, and reached
that city at eight o’clock that night.
Judging it of consequence to com-
plete the destruction of the public
buildings with the least possible
delay, so that the army might re-
tire without loss of time, the fol-
lowing buildings were set fire to,
and consumed :—the Capitol, in-
cluding the Senate-house and
House of Representation, the arse-
nal, the Dock-yard, Treasury, War-
office, President’s-palace, Rope-
walk, and the great Bridge across
the Potowmac: in the dock-yard
a frigate nearly ready to be Jaunch-
ed, and a sloop of war, were con-
sumed. The two bridges leading
to Washington over the eastern
branch had. been destroyed by the
enemy, who apprehended an attack
from that quarter. The object of
the expedition being accomplished,
I determined, before any greater
force of the enemy could be as-
sembled, to withdraw the troops,
and accordingly commenced re-
tiring on the night of the 25th,—

220

On the evening of the 29th we
reached Benedict, and re-embark-
ed the following day. In the per-
formance of the operation I have
detailed, it is with the utmost sa-
tisfaction I observe to your Lord-
ship, that cheerfulness in under-
going fatigue, and anxiety for the
accomplishment of the object, were
conspicuous in all ranks.

To Sir Alexander Cochrane my
thanks are due, for his ready com-
pliance with every wish connected
with the welfare of the troops, and
the success of the-expedition.

To Rear-admiral Cockburn,
who" suggested: the attack upon
Washington, and who accompa-
nied the army, I confess the great-
est obligation for his cordial co-
operation and advice.

Colonei Thornton, who led the
attack, is entitled to every praise
for the noble example he set, which
was so well followed by Lieute-
nant Colonel Wood and the 85th
light infantry, and by Major Jones
of the 4th foot, with the light com-
panies attached to the light | brigade.

I have to express my approba-
tion of the spirited conduct of Co-
lonel Brooke and of his brigade ;
the 44th regiment, which he led,

disting wielied itself under the com-

Hinnd of tichtenant: Col: Mullens - ;
the gallantry of the Foot, under the
command of Major Faunce, - being
equally conspicuous.

The exertions of Capt. Mitchell,

of the royal artillery, in bringing

the guns into action, were ane”

mitting ; to him, and to the’ de-
tdichiwent under his command, in-
cluding Captain Deacon’s . rocket
brigade,’ and the marine. rocket

COFps, | 1 feel every obligation, ae
Captain Lempriere, of the royal
artillery, mounted a small detach-’

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

ment of the artillery drivers, which
proved of great utility.

The assistance afforded by Cap-
tain Blanchard, of the royal engi-
neers, in the duties of his depart-
ment was of great adyantage. To
the zealous exertions of Captains
Wainwright, Palmer, and Money,
of the Royal Navy, and to those of
the officers and seamen who land-
ed with them, the service is highly
indebted ; the latter, Capt. Money,
had charge of the seamen attached
to the marine artillery. To Capt.
M‘Dougall, of the 85th foot, who
acted as my Aide de Camp, in con-
sequence of the indisposition of my
Aide de Camp, Captain Falls, and
to the officers of my staff, ee
much indebted.

I must beg leave to call your
Lordship’s attention to. the zeal
and indefatigable exertions of Lieu-
tenaut Evans, Acting Deputy
Quarter Master General. The in-
telligence displayed by that officer
in circumstances of considerable
difficulty, induces me to hope he
will meet with some distinguished
mark of approbation. I have rea- -
son to be satisfied with the arrange- -
ments of Assistant arya
General Lawrence. :

An attack upon an enemy. so
strongly posted could not be effect-
ed without loss. + I have to lament
that the wounds received by Colo-
nel Thornton, and the other officers
and soldiers left at Bladensburgh,
were such as prevented their re-.
moval. As many of the wounded
as could be brought off were re-
moved, the others being left with
medical care and attendants. The
arrangements made by Staff Sur-
geon Baxter for their accommoda-
tion have been as satisfactory as’
circumstances would admit of.—

APPENDIX .TO CHRONICLE.

The Agent for British Prisoners of
War very fortunately residing at
Bladensbuargh, [ have recommend-
ed the wounded officers and men to
his particular attention, and trust
to his being able to effect their ex~
change when sufficiently recovered.

Captain Smith, Assistant Adju-
tant General to the troops} who
will have the honour to deliver this
dispatch, I beg leave to recommend
to your Lordship’s protection, as
an officer of much merit and great
promise, and capable of affording
any further information that may
be requisite.

Sanguine in hoping for the ap-
probation of his Royal Highness the
Prince Regent, and of his Majesty’s
Government, as to the conduct of
the troops under my command,

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed)
Ros. Ross, Major Gen.

I beg leave to enclose herewith
a return of the ‘killed, wounded,
and missing, in the action of the
24th instant, together with a state-
ment of the prdnance, ammunition,

and ordnance stores taken from the .

enemy between the 19th and 25th
August, and likewise sketches of
the scene of action and of the line
“of march.

Retire of theKilled, Wounded,and
_ Missing of the Troops under the
Command of Major Gen. Ross,

_ in action with the Enemy, on
_ the 24th Avgust, 1814, on the
. Heights above Bladensburgh.

- Total—i captain, 2 lieutenants, —

5 serjeants, 56 rank and file, 10
horses, killed ;° 2 lieutenant colo-
nels, 1 major, 1 captain, 14 lieute-
nants, 2 ensigns, 10 serjeants, 155
rank and file, 8 horses, wounded.

Return of Ordnance, Ammunition,

and Ordnance Stores taken from

291

the Enemy by the Army under

the Command of Major General

R. Ross, between the 19th and

25th August, 1814.

Total amount of cannon taken
—206.

900 barrels of powder,

100,000 rounds of musket-ball
cartridge.

40 barrels of fine grained pow-
der.

_ A large quantity of ammunition
of different natures made up.

The navy yard and arsenal hay-
ing been set on fire by the enemy
before they retired, an immense
quantity of stores of every descrip-
tion was destroyed, of which no
account could be taken; seven or
eight very heavy explosions during
the night denoted that there had
been large magazines of powder.

(Signed)
¥F. G. J. Witxu1aMs, Lieutenant
Royal Artillery, A. Q. M.

N. B. The remains of near
20,000 stand of arms were disco-
vered, which had been destroyed
by the enemy.

_ Admiralty-office, Sept. 27, 1814.
Captain Wainwright of his Ma-
jesty’s ship Tonnant, arrived this
morning at this office with dis-
patches from Vice Admiral the
Honourable Sir Alexander Coch-
rane, K. B. to John Wilson Croker,
Esq. of which the oun F are
copies :—
Tonnant, in the Patuxent,
Sept. 2, 1814.
Sir—t have the honour to. ac-
quaint you, for the information of
my Lords Commissioners of the
Admiralty, of the proceedings of
his Majesty’s combined sea and
land forces since my arrival with

222

the fleet within the capes of Vir-
givia;. and I beg leave to offer my
congratulations to their Lordships
upon the successful termination of
an expedition, in which the whole
of the enemy’s flotilla under Com-
modore Barney has been captured
or destroyed; his army though
greatly superior in number, and
strongly posted with cannon, de-
feated at Bladensburgh—the city
of Washington taken, the capitol,
with all the public buildings, mili-
tary arsenals, dock-yard, and the
rest-of their naval establishments,
together with a vast quantity of
naval and military stores, a fri-
gate of the largest class ready to
launch, and a sloop of war
afloat ; either blown up or reduced
to ashes,

Such a series of successes in the
centre of an enemy’s country, sur-
rounded by a numerous. popula-
tion, could not: be acquired with-
eut loss, and we have to lament
the fall of some. valuable officers
and men: but considering the dif-
ficulties the forces had to contend
with, the extreme heat of the cli-
mate, and their coming into action
atthe end of a long march, our
casualties are astonishingly few.

My letters of the 11th of Au-
gust will have acquainted their
Lordships of my waiting in the
Chesapeake, for the arrival of Rear
Admiral Malcolm, with the expe-
dition from Bermuda.

The Rear Admiral joined me on
the 17th, and as I had gained in-
formation from Rear Adm. Cock-
burn, whom I found in the Potow-
mac, that Commodore Barney,
with the Baltimore flotilla, had
taken shelter at the head of the
Patuxent, this afforded a pretext
for ascending that river to attack
him near its source, above Pig

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

Point, while the ultimate destina-
tion of the combined force was
Washington, should it be found
that the attempt mignt be made
with any prospect of success. To
give their Lordships a more cor-
rect idea of the place of attack, I
send a sketch of the country upon
which the movements of the army
and navy are pourtrayed ; by it
their Lordships will observe that
the best approach to Washington
is by Port Tobacco, upon the Po-
towmac, and Benedict, upon the
Patuxent, from both of which are
direct and good roads to that city,
and their distances nearly alike:
the roads from Benedict divide
about five miles inland; the
one by Piscataway and Bladens-
burgh, the other following the
course of the river, although at
some distance from it, owing to
the creeks that run up the coun-
try; this last passes through the
towns of Nottingham and Marlbo-
rough to Bladensburgh, at which
town the river called the Eastern
Branch, that bounds Washington
to the eastward, is fordable, and
the distance is about’ five miles.—
There are two bridges over this
river at the city ; but it was not to
be expected that the enemy would
leave them accessible to an invad-
ing army.

Previously to my entering the
Patuxent, I detached Captain Gor-
don, of his Majesty’s ship Sea-
horse, with that ship and the ships
and bombs named in the margin,*
up the Potowmac, to bombard
Fort Washington (which is situated
on the left bank of that river, about
ten or twelve miles below the city),
with a view of destroying that

* Euryalus, Devastation, Etna,
Meteor, Manby and Erebus.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

fort, and opening a free commu-
nication above, as well as to cover
the retreat of the army, should its
return by the Bladensburgh road
be found too hazardous from the ac-
cession of strength the enemy
might obtain from Baltimore ; it
was also reasonable to expect, that
the militia from the country to
the northward and westward would
flock in, so sogn as, it, should be
known that their capital was
threatened.

Captain Sir Peter Parker, in the
Menelaus, with some smali ves-
sels, was sent up the Chesapeake
above Baltimore, to divert the
attention of the enemy in that
quarter; aud I proceeded, with
the remainder of the naval force
and the troops, up this river, and
landed the army upon the 19th
and 20th at Benedict.

So soon as the necessary _provi-
sions and stores could be assembled
and arranged, Major General Ross,
with his army, moved towards
Nottingham, while our flotilla,
consisting of the armed launches,
pinnaces, barges, and other boats
of the fleet, under the command
of Rear Admiral Cockburn, passed
up theriver, being instructed te
keep upon the right flank of the
army, for the double purpose of
supplying it with provisions, and,
if necessary, to pass it over to the
left bank of the river, into Calvert
county, which secured a safe re-
treat to the ships should it be judg-
ed necessary.

The army reached Nottingham
upon the 21st, and on the follow-
ing day arrived at Marlborough ;
the flotilla continued advancing
towards the station of Commodore
Barney, about three miles above
Pig ‘Point, who although much
superior jn force to that sent against

323

him, did not wait an attack, but
at the appearance of our boats, set
fire to his flotilla, and the whole of
his vessels, excepting one, were
blown up.

For the particulars of this well-
executed seryice, I must refer their
Lordships to Rear Admiral Cock-
burn’s report, No, 1, who, on the
same evening, conveyed to me an
account of his success, and intima=
tion from Major-General Ross, of
his intention to proceed to the city
of Washington, considering, from
the information he had received,
that it might be assailed, if done
with alacrity ; and in consequence
had determined to march that
evening upon Bladensburgb. The
remaining boats of the fleet were:
immediately employed in conveys
ing up the river supplies of provi-
sions for the forces upon their re-
turn to Nottingham, agreeably to:
an arrangement made by the rear
admiral, who proceeded. on in:
company with thearmy. «>

The report No. 2, of Rear
Admiral Cockburn’s, will inform:
their Lordships of the brilliant suc-

_ cesses of the forces, after their de-

parture from Marlborough, where
they returned upon the 26th, and
having reached. Benedict upon the)
29th, the expedition. was.embarked
in good order. :

On combined services, such as
we have been engaged in, it gives
me the greatest pleasure to find
myself united with so able and
experienced an officer as Major-
General Ross, in whom are blended
those qualities so essential to pro-
mote success, where co-operation
between the two services becomes
necessary; and I have much sa-
tisfaction in noticing the unanimity
that prevailed between the army
and navy, a8] have also in stating

224

to their Lordships that Major-.

General Ross has expressed his full
approbation of the conduct of the
officers, seamen, and marines act-
ing with the army.

- I have before had occasion to
speak of the unremitting zeal and
exertion of Rear-Adm. Cockburn
during the time he. commanded
in the Chesapeake under my or-
ders; the interest and ability which
he has manifested throughout this
late arduous service justly entitle
him to my best thanks, and to the
acknowledgments. of my Lords
Commissioners of the Admiralty.

Rear-Admiral Malcolm, upon
every occasion, and particularly in
his arrangement for the speedy re-
embarkation of the troops, rendered
me essential assistance; and to
him, as well as to Rear Admiral
Codrington, captain of the fleet, I
am indebted for the alacrity and
order with which the laborious
duties in the conveying of supplies
to the army were conducted.

- For the conduct of the captains

and officers of the squadron em-
ployed in the flotilla, and with the
army, I must beg leave to refer
their Lordships to the reports of
Rear-Admiral Cockburn, and _ to
call their favourable consideration
to those whom the rear-admiral has
had occasion to particularly notice,
While employed immediately
under my eye, I had every reason
to be perfectly satisfied with their
zealous emulation, as well as that
of every seaman, and marine, to
promote the service in which they
were engaged.

Captain Wainwright, of : his
‘Majesty’s ship Tonnant, will have
the honour to deliver this dispatch
to you ; and, as he wasactually em-
ployed both with the flotilla and
with the army in the whole of their

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

proceedings, | beg leave to refer
their Lordships to him for any far-
ther particulars.

I have not yet received any re-
turns from the ships employed in
the Potowmac, the winds having
been unfavourable to their coming
down; but by the information 1
gain from the country people, they
have completely succeeded in the
capture and destruction of Fort

Washington, which has — been
blown up.
I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed)

ALEXANDER COCHRANE.
Vice-Admiral and Commander
in Chief. -
John Wilson Croker, Esq.

On board the Resolution Tender,
off Mount Calvert, Monday
night, 22nd August, 1814,

Sir,—I have the honour to in-

form you, that after parting from
you at Benedict on the evening of
the 20th instant, 1 proceeded up
the Patuxent with the boats and
tenders, the marines of the ships
being embarked in them, under
the command of Captain Robyns,

(the senior officer of that corps in’

the fleet), and the marine artil-
lery, under Captain Harrison, in
their two tenders ; the Severn and
Hebrus frigates, and the Manly
sloop, being directed to follow us
up the river, as far as might prove
practicable.

The boats and tenders I placed
in three divisions; the first under
the immediate command of Cap-
tains Sullivan (the senior comman-
der employed on the occasion) and
Badcock ; the second, under Cap-
tains Money and Somerville; the
third, under Captain Ramsay ; the
whole. under the superintendance
and. immediate - management. of

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Captain Wainwright, of the Ton-
nant, Lieutenant James Scott (Ist
of the Albion) attending as my

_aide-de-camp.

I endeavoured to keep with the
boats and tenders as nearly as pos-
sible abreast of the army under
Major-General Ross, that I might
communicate with him as occasion
offered, according to the plan
previously -arranged; and about
mid-day yesterday I accordingly
anchored at the ferry-house oppo-
site Lower Marlborough, where I
met the general, and where the
army halted for some hours, after
which he, marched for Nottingham,
and I proceeded on for the same
place with the boats. On our
approaching that town, a few shots
were exchanged between the lead-
ing boats and some of the enemy’s
cavalry ; but the appearance of our
army .advancing caused them to
retire with precipitation. Captains
Nourse and Palmer, of the Severn
and ;Hebrus, joined me this day
with their boats, having found it
impracticable to get their ships
higher than Benedict.

The major-general remained
with the army at Nottingham, and
the boats and tenders continued
anchored off it during the night;
and soon after day-light this morn-
ing, the whele moved again for-
ward ; but the wind blowing dur-
ing the morning down the river,
and the channel being excessively
narrow, and the advance of our

_ tenders consequently slow, Ijudged

it adyisable to push on with the

boats, only leaving the tenders to

follow as they could.
On approaching Pig Point

"(where the enemy’s flotilla was

said to be), I landed the marines

Vou. LVI.

225

under Captain Robyns on the left
bank of the river, and directed him
to march round and attack, on the
land side, the town situated on
the point, to draw from us the
attention of such. troops as might
be there for its defence, and the
defence of the flotilla: I then
proceeded on with the boats, and,
as we opened the reach above Pig
Point, | plainly discovered Com-
modore Barney’s broad pendant in
the headmost vessel, a large sloop,
and the remainder of the flotilla
extending in a long line astern of
her. Our boats now advanced
towards them as rapidly as possi-
ble; but on nearing them, we ob-
served the sloop bearing the broad
pendant to be on fire, and she very
soon afterwards blew up. I now
saw clearly that they were all
abandoned, and on fire, with trains
to their magazines ; and ont of the
seventeen vessels which composed
this formidable and so much yaunt-
ed flotilla, sixteen were in quick
succession blown to atoms, and the
seventeenth (in which the fire had
not taken) we captured. -The
commodore’s sloop was a large
armed vessel; the others were
gun-boats, all haying a long gun
In the bow, and a carronade in the
stern ; the calibre of the guns and
number of the crew of each differs
ed in proportion to the size of the
boat, varying from 32 pounders
and. sixty men to 18-pounders and
forty men. I found here, lying
above the flotilla, under its pro-
tection, thirteen merchant schoon=
ers, some of which not being worth
bringing away, I caused to be
burnt ; such as were in good con-
dition I directed. to be moved to
Pig Point. Whilst employed’ in

Q

926

taking these vessels, a few shot
were fired at us by some of the
men of the flotilla from the bushes
on the shore near us; but Lieut.
Scott, whom I had landed for that
purpose, soon got hold of them,
and made them prisoners. Some
horsemen likewise showed them-
selves on the neighbouring heights,
buta rocket or two dispersed them ;
and Captain Robyns, who had got
possession of Pig Point without
resistance, now spreading his men
through the country, the enemy
‘retreated to a distance, and left us
in quiet possession of the town,
the neighbourhood, and our prizes.

~ A large quantity of tobacco’

having been found in the town at
Pig Point, I have left Captain
Robyns, with the marines, and
Captain Nourse, with two divisions
of the boats, to hold the place,
and ship the tobacco into the
prizes; and I have moved back
with the third division to this
point, to enable me to confer on
our future operations with the
major-general; who has been good
enough to send his aide-de-camp
to inform me of his safe arrival,
with the army under his command,
at Upper Marlborough.

In congratulating you, Sir, which
1 do most sinccrely, on the com-
plete destruction of this flotilla of
the enemy, which has lately occu-
pied so much of our attention, I
must beg to be permitted to assure
you, that the cheerful and indefa-
tigable exertions on this occasion
of Captains Wainwright, Nourse,
‘and Palmer, and of Captain Sulli-
van, the other commanders, off-
cers, and men, in the boats you
have placed under my orders, most
justly entitle them to my warmest
acknowledgments and my earnest

ANNUAL REGISTER, ~ 1814.

recommendation to your favourable
notice, 4
I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) G,. CockBurn,
Rear- Admiral.
Vice-Admiral the Hon.
Sir Alexander Cochrane,
K. B. &c. &e. &e. &e.

His Majesty’s Sloop Manly,
off Nottingham, Patuxent,
27th Aug. 1814.

Sir,

I have the honour to inform
you, that, agreeably to the inten-
tions I notified to you in my letter
of the 22nd instant, 1 proceeded by
land on the morning of the 23rd to
Upper Marlborough, to meet and
coufer with Major-General Ross as
to our further operations against
the enemy ; and we were not lone
in agreeing on the propriety of
making an immediate attempt on
the city of Washington.

In conformity, therefore, with
the wishes of the general, I in-
stantly sent orders for our marine
and naval forces at Pig Point to be
forthwith moved over to Mount
Calvert, and for the marines,
marine artillery, and a proportion
of the seamen, to be there landed,
and with the utmost possible expe-
dition to join the army, which I
also most readily agreed to accom-
pany.

The major-general then made

his dispositions, and arranged that
Captain Robyns, with the marines
of the ships, should retain posses-
sion of Upper Marlborough, and
that the marine artillery and sea-
men should follow the army to the
ground it was to occupy for the
night. The army then moved on,
and bivouaked before dark, about »
five miles nearer Washington,

*

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Inthe night, Captain Palmer of
the Hebrus, and Captain Money of
the Trave, joined us with the sea-
men and with the marine artillery
under Captain Harrison, Captain
Wainright, of the Tonnant, had

-accompanied me the day before, as

had also Lieutenant James Scott
(acting first lieutenant) of the
Albion.

At daylight the morning of

the 24th, the major-general again

put the army in motion, directing
his march upon Bladensburgh ; on

reaching which place, with the
advanced brigade, the enemy was

discovered drawn up in force ona

‘rising ground beyond the town;

and by the fire he soon opened on
us as we entered the place, gave us

-to understand he was well protect-

ed with artillery. Geueral Ross,
however, did not hesitate in imme-
diately advancing to attack him,
although our troops were almost

exhausted with the fatigue of the

march they had just made, and but
a small proportion of our little

army had yet got up; this dashing

measure was, however, I am
happy to add, crowned with the
success it merited ; for, in spite of
the galling fire of the enemy, our
troops advanced steadily on both
his flauks, and iu his front ; andas
soon as they arrived on even ground
with him, he fled in every direc-
tien, leaving behind him ten pieces
of cannon, and a considerable nuin-
ber of killed and wounded; a-
mongst the latter commodore
Barney, and several other officers ;
some other prisoners were also

_ taken, though not many, owing to

the swiftness with which the
enemy went off,, and the fatigues
our army had previously under
gone.

It would, Sir, be deemed pre-

227

sumption in me toattempt to give
you particular details respecting
the nature of this battle; I shall
therefore only remark generally,
that the enemy, eight thousand
strong, on ground he had chosen
as best adapted for him to defend,
where he had had time to erect his
batteries, and concert all his mea-
sures, was dislodged as soon as
reached, and a victory gained over
him by a division of the British
army, not amounting to more than
fifteen hundred men, headed by
our gallant general, whose bril-
liant achievement of this day it is
beyond my power to do justice to,
aud indeed no possible comment
could enhance.

The seamen, with the guns,
were, to their great mortification,
with the rear division during this
short but decisive action; those,
however, attached to the rocket
brigade, were in the battle, and I
remarked with much pleasure the
precision with which the rockets
were thrown by them, under the
direction of First Lieutenant Law-
rence of the marine artillery ; Mr.
Jeremiah M‘Daniel, master’s mate
of the Tonnant, avery fine young
man, who was attached to this
party, being severely wounded, I
beg permission to recommend him
to your favourable consideration,
The company of marines I have on
so many occasions had cause to
mention to you, commanded by
First Lieutenant Stephens, was
also in the action, as were the co-
lonial marines, under the tempo-
rary command of Captain Reed,
of the 6th West India regiment
(these companies being attached to
the light Brigade), and they re-
spectively behaved with their ac
customed zeal and bravery. None
other of the naval department

Q2

228

were fortunate enough to arrive
up in time to take their share in
this battle, excepting Captain Pal-
mer, of the Hebrus, with his aide-
de-camp, Mr. Arthur Wakefield,
midshipman of that ship, and
Lieutenant James Scott, first of
the Albion, who acted as my aide-
de-camp, and remained with me
during the whole time.

The contest being completely
ended, and the enemy having re-
tired from the field, the general
gave the army about two hour’s
rest, when he again moved for-
ward on Washington. It was,
however, dark before we reached
the city ; and on the general, my-
self, and some officers, advancing
a short way past the first houses
of the town, without being ac-
companied by the troops, the
enemy opened upon us a heavy
fire of musketry from the capitol
and other houses: these were there-

fore almost immediately stormed-

by our people, taken possession of,
and set on fire, after which the

town submitted without further’

resistance.

The enemy himself, on our en-
tering the town, set fire to the
navy yard, filled with naval stores,
a frigate of the largest class, almost
ready for launching, and a sloop-of
war lying off it, as he also did to
the fort which protected the ‘sea
approach to Washington.

On taking possession of thecity,
we also set fire to the president’s
palace, the treasury, and the war-
office; and in the morning Cap-
tain Wainwright went with a
party to see that the destruction in
the navy yard was complete, when
he destroyed whatever stores and
buildings had escaped the flames
of the preceding night; a large
quantity of ammunition and -ord«

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

nance stores were likewise de-
stroyed by us in the arsenal, as
were about two hundred pieces of
artillery of different calibres, as
well as a vast quantity of-small
arms. Two rope-walks of a very
extensive nature, full of tar rope,
&c. situate at a considerable dis-
tance from the yard, were likewise
set fire to and consumed, Insshort,
Sir, I do not believe a vestige of
public property, or a store of any
kind, which could be converted to
the use of the government, escap-
ed destruction: the bridges across
the eastern branch of the Potow+
mac were likewise destroyed.

This general devastation being
completed during the day of the
26th, we marched again at nine
that night on our return, by Bla-
densburgh, to upper Marlborough.

We arrived yesterday evening at
the latter. without molestation of
any sort, indeed without a single
musket having been fired; and
this morning we moved on to this
place, where I have found his
Majesty’s sloop Manly, the ten-
ders, and the boats, and I have
hoisted my flag, pro tempore, in the
former. The troops will probably” —
march to-morrow, or the next day
at farthest, to Benedict, for re-
embarkation, and this flotilla will
of course join you at the same ©
time. ,

In closing, Sir, my statement
to you of the arduous and hi
ly important operations of this —
last week, I have a most please —
ing duty to perform, in assuring —

_you ofthe good conduct of the of-
-ficers and men who have been

serving under me, I have been par-
ticularly indebted, whilst on this
service, to Captain Wainwright, of
the Tonnant, for the assistance he ~

has invariably afforded ine ; and to

/

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Captains Palmer and. Money, for
their exertions during the march to
and from Washington. To Cap-
tain Nourse, who has commanded
the flotilla during my absence, my
acknowledgments are also most
justly due, as well as to Captains
Sullivan, Badcock, Somerville,
Ramsay, and Bruce, who have
acted in it under him. ,

- Lieutenant James Scott, now
first Lieutenant of the Albion, has
on this occasion rendered me es-
sential services ; and as I have had
reason so often of late to mention
to you the gallant and meritorious
conduct of this officer, I trust you
will permit me to seize this oppor-
tunity of recommending him pars
ticularly to your favourable notice
and consideration.

Captain Robyns (the senior of-
ficer of marines with the fleet),
who has had, during these opera-
tions, the marines of the ships
united under~his orders, has exe-
cuted ably and zealously the seve-
ral services with which he has been
intrusted, and is entitled to my
bestacknowledements accordingly;

__as is also Captain Harrison, of the
marine artillery, who, with the

Pr
e _
’

‘.

w.

(i

Ro
7

ers and men-attached to him,
‘compained the army to and from
Washington. '
"+ Mr. Dobie, surgeon of the Mel-
pomene, volunteered his profes-
sional services on this occasion, and

_ rendered much assistance to the
a

wounded on the field of battle, as
well as to many of the men taken
ill on the line of march.

- One colonial marine killed, one
master’s mate, two serjeants, and
‘three colonial marines wounded,
are the casualties sustained by the

naval department ; a general list of

the killed and wounded of the

229

whole army will of course accom-
pany the report of the major-gene-
ral.

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed)
G. CocksuRN,
Rear-Aduiral.
Vice-Admiral the Hon.

Sir Alex. Cochrane,

K. B. &c. &e. &e.

P.S, Two long 6-pounder guns
intended for a battery at Notting-
ham, were taken off and put on
board the Brune, and one taken at
Upper Marlborough was destroyed.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, Oct. 17, 1814.

Capt. Macdougall arrived early
this morning with a dispatch ad-
dresssd to Earl Bathurst, one of his
Majesty’s Principal Secretaries of
State, by Colcnel Brook, of which
the following is a copy :—

On board H. M.S. Ton-
nant, Chesapeake, Sept.
17, 1814.

My Lord,—I have the honour
to inform your Lordship, that the
division of troops under the com-
mand of Major General Ross ef-
fected a disembarkation on the
morning of the 12th of September,
near North Point, on the left
point of Patapsco River, dis-
tant from Baltimore about thirteen
miles, with the view of pushing a
reconnoissance, in co-operation
with the naval forees, to that
town; and acting thereon as the
enemy’s strength and _ positions
might be found to dictate.

The approach on this side to
Baltimore lies: through a small
peninsula formed by the Patapsce

‘and Back River, and generally

from two to three miles broad,

230 ANNUAL RE
while it narrows in some places to
less than half a mile.

Three miles from North Point
the enemy had entrenched himself

quite across this neck of land, to-.

wards which (the disembarkation
having been completed at an early
hour) the troops advanced.

The enemy was actively em-
ployed in the completion of this
work, deepening the ditch, and
strengthening its front by a low
abbatis, both which, however, he
precipitately abandoned on the
approach of our skirmishers, leav-
ing in our hands some few dra-
goons, being part of his rear-
guard.

About two miles beyond this
post our advance became engaged ;
the country was here closely
wooded, and the enemy’s riflemen
were enabled to conceal them-
selves. At this moment the gal-
lant General Ross received a wound
in his breast which proved mortal.
He only survived to recommend a
young and unprovided family to
the protection of his king and
country.

Thus fell at an early age one of
the brightest ornaments of his
profession; one who, whether at
the head of a regiment, a brigade,
or corps, had alike displayed the
talents of command; who was
not less beloved in his private, than
enthusiastically admired in his
public character ; aud whose only
fault, if it may be deemed so, was
an excess of gallantry, enterprise,
and devotion to the service.

If ever it’ were permitted toa
soldier to lament those who fall in
battle, we may indeed in this in-
stance claim that melancholy pri-
vilege.

Thus it is, that the honour of

GISTER, 1814.

addressing your Lordship, and the
command of this army, have de-
volved upon me, duties which,

under any other circumstances, ©

might have been embraced as the
most enviable gifts of fortune: and
here I venture to solicit, through
your Lordship, his Royal High-
ness the Prince Regent’s consi-
deration to the circumstances of
my succeeding, during operations
of so much moment, to an officer
of such high and established merit.

Our advance continuing to press
forward, the enemy’s light troops
were pushed to within five miles
of Baltimore, where a corps of
about six thousand men, six pieces
of artillery, and some hundred
cavalry, were discovered posted
under cover of a wood, drawu up
in a very dense order, and lining a

strong paling, which crossed the.

main road nearly at right angles.
The creeks and inlets of the Pa-
tapsco, and Back Rivers, which
approach each other at this point,
will in some measure account for
the contracted nature of the ene-
my’s position.

1 immediately ordered the ne-
cessary dispositions for a general
attack. The light brigade, under
the command of Major Jones, of
the 4th, consisting of the 85th
light infantry, under Major Gub-
bins, and the hight companies of
the army under Major Pringle, of
the 2lst, covered the whole of the
front, driving in the enemy’s skir-

mishers with great’ loss on his |

main body. The 4th regiment,
under Major Faunce, by a detour
through some hollow ways, gained
unperceived a lodgment close upon’
the enemy’s left. The remainder
of the right brigade, under the
command of the Hon. Lieutenant

APPENDIX -TO

Colonel Mullins, consisting of the
44th regiment under Major John-
son, the marines of the fleet under
Captain Robyns, and a detach-
ment of seamen under Captain
Mouey, of the Trave, formed line
along the enemy’s front, while the

-left brigade under Colonel Pater-

son, consisting of the 2Ist regi-
ment, commanded by Major
Whitaker, the 2nd battalion ma-
rines by Lieut.-Colonel Malcolm,
and a detachment of marines by
Major Lewis, remained in co-
lumns on the road, with orders to
deploy to his left, and press the
enemy’s right, the moment the
ground became sufficiently open to
admit of that movement.

In this order, the signal being
given, the whole of the troops ad-
vanced rapidly to the charge. In
less than fifteen minutes, the
enemy’s force, being utterly broken
and dispersed, fled in every direc-
tion over the country, leaving on
the field two pieces of cannon,
with a considerable number of
killed, wounded, and prisoners.

The enemy lost in this short but
brilliant affair from five to six
hundred in killed and wounded ;
while at the most moderate com-

-putation, he is at least one thou-

sand hors de combat. The 5th
regiment of militia, in particular,
has been represented as nearly an-
nibilated.

The day being now far ad-
yanced, and the troops (as is al-
ways the ease on the first march
after disembarkation) much fa-
tigued, we halted for the night on

_ the ground of which the enemy

had been dispossessed. Here I

received a communication from

Vice-Admiral the Hon. Sir Alex-
ander Cochrane, iuforming me that

CHRONICLE.

the frigates, bomb ships, and flo-
tilla of the fleet, would on the en-
suing morning take their stations
as previously proposed.

At day-break on the 138th, th»
army again advanced, and at ten
o’clock I occupied a favourable po-
sition eastward of Baltimore, dis-
tant about a mile and a half, and
from whence I could reconnoitre
at my leisure the defences of that
town.

Baltimore is completely sur-
rounded by strong but detached
hills, on which the enemy had
constructed a chain of palisaded
redoubts, connected by a small
breast-werk :- I have, however,
reason to think that the defence to
the northward and westward of
the place were in a very unfinished
state. Chinkapin Hill, which lay
in front of our position, completely
commands the town; this was the
strongest part of the line, and
here the enemy seemed most
apprehensive of attack. These
works were defended, according to
the best information which we could
obtain, by about fifteen thousand
men, with a large train of artillery.

Judging it perfectly feasible,
with the description of forces under
my command, I made arrange-
ments for a night attack, during
which the superiority of the ene-
my’s artillery would not have been
so much felt, and Capt. M‘Dougal,
the bearer of these dispatches, will
have the honour to point out to

our Lordship those particular
points of the line which I had
proposed to act on.

During the evening, however,
I received a communication from
the Commander in Chief of the
naval forces, by which I was in-
formed, that in consequence of the

231

ou2:. ANN
entrance to the harbour being
closed up by vessels sunk for that
purpose by the enemy, a naval
co-operation against the town and
camp was found impracticable.

Under these circumstances, and
keeping in view your Lordship’s
instructions, it was agreed be-
tween the Vice-Admiral and my-
self, that the capture of the town
would not have been a sufficient
equivalent to the loss which might
probably be sustained in storming
the heights.

Having formed this resolution,
after compelli ing the enemy to
sink upwards of twenty vessels im
different parts of the harbour,
causing the citizens to remove al-
most the whole of their property
to places of more security inland,
obliging the government to con-
centrate all the military force of
the surrounding states, harassing
the militia, and forcing them to
collect from many remote districts,
causing the enemy to burn a va-
Juable rope-walk, with other pub-
lic buildings, in order to clear the
glacis i in front of their redoubts,
besides having beaten and routed
them in a general action, I retired
on the 14th; three miles from the
position which I had occupied,
where I halted during some hours,

This tardy movement was partly
caused by an expectation that the
enemy might possibly be induced
to move out of the entrenchments
and follow us; but he profited by
the lesson which he had received
on the 122th, and towards the
evening I retired the troops about
three miles and a half further,
where I took up my ground for
the night.

Having ascertained at a_ late
hour on the morning of the 15th,

UAL REGISTER,

1814.

that the enemy had no disposition
to quit his intrenchments, I
moved down, and re-embarked the
army at North Point, uot leaving
a man behind, and carrying with
me about two hundred prisoners,
being “persons of the best families
in the city, and which number
might have been very considerably
increased, was not the fatigue of
the troops an object principally to
be avoided.

I have now to remark to your
Lordship, that nothing could sur-
pass the zeal, unanimity, and ar-
dour, display ‘ed by every descrip-
tion of force, whether naval, mi-
litary, or marine, during the
whole of these operations.

I am highly indebted to Vice-
Admiral Sir A. Cochrane, Com-
mander in Chief of the naval
forces, for the active assistance
and zealous co-operation which he
was ready, upon every occasion,
to afford me; a disposition con-
spicuous in every branch of the
naval service, and which canuot
fail to ensure success to every
combined operation of this arma~
ment.

Captain Edward Crofton, com-
manding the brigade of seamen
appointed to the small arms, for
the animated and enthusiastic ex-
ample which he held forth to his
men, deserves my approbation—
as do also Captains Nourse, Money,
Sullivan, and Ramsay, royal navy,
for the steadiness and good order
which they maintained in their
several directions.

I feel every obligation to Rear-
Admiral Cockburn, for the coun-
sel and assistance which he af-
forded me, and from which f de-
rived the most sigual benefit.

To Colonel Paterson, for the

/

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

steady manner iv which he brought
his colunin into action, I give my
best thanks,

' The Hon. Liewt.-Col. Mullins
deserved every approbation for the
excellent order in which he led
that part of the nght brigade under
his immediate command, while
charging the enemy in line.

Major Jones, commanding the
light brigade, merits my best ac-
knowledgments, for the active
and skilful dispositions by which
he covered all the movements of
the army.

_ The distinguished gallantry of
Captain De Bathe, 95th light in-
fantry, has been particularly re-
ported to me, and I beg to record
my own knowledge of similar
eonduct on former occasions.

To Major Faunce, 4th regiment,
for the manner in which he gained
and turned the enemy’s left, as
well as for the excellent discipline
maintained in that regiment, every
particular praise is due.

The exertions of Major Gub-
bins, commanding the 85th light
infantry ; and of Major Kenny,
eommanding the light companies,
were highly commendable.

Captain Mitchell, commanding
the royal ‘artillery; Captain Car-
michael, a meritorious officer of
that corps; and Lieutenant Law-
rence, of the marine artillery, are
entitled to my best thanks ; as is
Captain Blanchard, commanding
royal engineers, for the abilities he
displayed in his particular branch
of the service.

To Lieutenant Evans, 3rd dra-
goons, acting Deputy-Quarter-
Master-General to this army, for
the unremitting zeal, activity, and
perfect intelligence which he
evinced in the discharge of the

233

various and difficult duties of his
department, I feel warmly in-
debted; and I beg to solicit,
through your Lordship, a promo-
tion suitable to the high profes-
sional merits of this officer.

Captain M*‘Dougal, Aide-de-
Camp to the late General Ross
(and who has acted as Assistant
Adjutant-General, in the absence
of Major Debbeig through indis-
position), is the bearer of these
dispatches, and having been in the
confidence of General Ross, as
well as in mine, will be found
perfectly capable of giving your
Lordship any further information
relative to the operation of this
army which you may require ; he
is an officer of great merit and
promise, and I beg to recommend
him to your Lordship’s protection.

I have, &c.
A Broox, Col. commanding.
Return of the Killed and Wounded
in action with the enemy near

Baltimore, on the 12th of Sep-

tember, 1814.

General Staff—1 major general,
2 horses, killed ; 1 horse wounded,

Royal artillery—6 rank and file
wounded.

Royal Marine Artillery—1 rank
and file killed; 3 rank and file
wounded.

Ath Regiment, Ist Battalion—1
serjeant, 1 rank and file, killed ;
3 serjeants, 10 rank and file,
wounded.

2ist Regiment, 1 Battalion—1
subaltern, 1 serjeant, 9 rank and
file, killed; 1 captain, 1 subaltern,
2 serjeants, 77 rank and file,
wounded.

44th Regiment, Ist Batt.—11
rank and file, killed; 3 captains,
2 subalterns, 5 serjeants, 78 rank
and file, wounded.

234

85th Light Infantry—3 rank and
file killed ; 2 captains, 1 subaltern,
26 rank and file, wounded.

Royal Marines, 2nd Battalion, —
4 rank and file killed ; 10 rank and
file, wounded.

Royal Marines, 3rd Battalion—2
yank and file, killed ; 1 serjeant, 9
rank and file wounded.

Detachmeuvts of Royal Marines
from the ships attached to the 2nd
Battalion—2 rank and file killed ;
1 rank and file wounded.

Detachments of Royal Marines
under the command of Captain
Robyns—2 rank and file killed ;
1 captain, 9 rank and file wounded.

Total—1 general staff, 1 subal-
tern, 2 serjeants, 35 rank and file,
killed; 7 captains, 4 subalterns,
11 serjeants, 229 rank and file,
wounded.

Names of Officers Killed and
Wounded.
Killed.
General Staff—Major
Robert Ross.
21st Fusileers—Lieut. Grace.

General

Wounded.

Z2Ist Fusileers—Brevet Major
Renny, slightly; Lieut. Leavocq,
severely.

44th Regiment—Brevet Major
Cruice, slightly ; Capt. H. Green-
shields, dangerously (since dead) ;
Capt. G, Hill, Lieut. R, Cruice,
Ensign J. White, severely.

85th Light Infantry—Captains
W. P. de Bathe and 3. D. Hicks,
Lieutenant G. Wellings, slightly.

Royal _ Marines—Captain Jobn
Robyns, ‘severely. |

: (Signed)
Henry Desseie, Major,
A. D, A. A. General.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1Si4.

Admiralty Office, Oct. 17, 1814..

Captain Crofton, acting Captain
of his Majesty’s ship the Royal
Oak, arrived this morning at this
Office, with dispatches from Vice
Admiral the Honourable Sir Alex-
ander Cochrane, K. B. addressed to
John Wilson Croker, Esq. of which
the following are copies :— '

His Majesty’s ship Tonnant,
Chesapeake, Sept. 17.

Sir,—I request that you will be
pleased to inform my Lords Com-
missioners of the Admiralty, that
the approaching equinoctial new
moon rendering it unsafe to proceed
immediately out of the Chesapeake
with the combined expedition, to
act upon the plans which had been
concerted previous to the departure
of the Iphigenia; Major General
Ross and myself resolved to occupy
the intermediate time to advan-
tage, by making a demonstration
upon the city of Baltimore, which
might be converted into a real at-
tack, should circumstances appear
to justify it; and as our arrange-
ments were soon made, I proceed-
ed up this river, and anchored off
the mouth of the Patapsco, on the
11th instant, where the frigates and
smaller vessels entered, at a conve-
nient distance for landing the
troops.

At an early hour next morning,
the disembarkation of the army,
was effected without opposition,
having attached to it a brigade of

600 seamen, under Capt. Edward.

Crofton (late of the Leopard) ; the
second battalion of marines; the
marines of the squadron, and the
colonial black marines. Rear Ad-
miral Cockburn accompanied the

- General, to advise and arrange as

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 235

might be deemed necessary for our
combined efforts.

So soon as the army moved for-
ward I hoisted my flag in the Sur-
prise, and with the remainder of
the frigates, bombs, sloops, and the
rocket ship, passed further up the
river, to render what co-operation
could be found practicable.

While the bomb vessels were
working up, in order that we might
open our fire upon the enemy’s
fort at day-break next morning, an
account was brought to me, that
Major-General Ross, when recon-
noitring the enemy, had received
a mortal wound by a musket ball,
which closed his glorious career
before he could be brought off to
the ship.

It is a tribute due to the memory
of this gallant and respected Offi-
cer, to pause in my relation, while
1 lament the loss that his Majesty’s
service and the army, of which he
was one of the brightest ornaments,
have sustained by his death. The
unanimity, the zeal which he ma-
nifested on every occasion, while
I had the honour of serving with
him, gave life and ease to the most
arduous undertakings. Too heed-
less of his personal security when
in the field, his devotion to the
care and honour of his army has
caused the termination of his va-
luable life. The Major General
has left a wife and family, for
whom I am confident his grateful
country will provide.

The skirmish which has de-
prived the army of its brave Gene-
ral was a prelude to a most decisive
victory over the flower of the ene-
my’s troops. Colonel Brook, on
whom the command devolved, hav-
ing pushed forward our force to
within five miles of Baltimore,

where the enemy, about 6 or 7,000,
had taken up an advanced position,
strengthened by field pieces, and
where he had disposed himself
apparently with the intention of
making a determined resistance,
fell upon the enemy with such im-
petuosity, that he was obliged soon
to give way, and fly in every direc-
tion, leaving on the field of battle
a considerable number of killed
and wounded, and iwo pieces of
cannon,

For the particulars of this bril-
liant affair, I beg leave to refer
their Lordships to Rear Admiral
Cockburn’s dispatch, transmitted
herewith.

At day-break the next morning,
the bombs having taken their sta-
tions within shell range, supported
by the Surprise, with the other
frigates and sloops, opened their
fire upon the fort that protected the
entrance of the harbour, and I had
now an opportunity of observing
the strength and preparations of
the enemy.

The approach to the town on
the land side was defended by
commanding heights, upon which
was constructed a chain of redoubts,
connected by a breast work, with
a ditch in front, an extensive train
of artillery, and a show of force
that was reported to be from 15 to
20,000 men.

The entrance by sea, within
which the town is retired nearly
three miles, was entirely obscured
by a barrier of vessels sunk at the
mouth of the harbour, defended in-
side by gun boats, flanked on the
right by astrong and regular forti-
fication, and on the left by a bat-
tery of several heavy guns.

These preparations rendering it
impracticable to afford any essen-

\

236

tial co-operation by sea, I consi-
dered that anattack on the ene-
my’s strong position by the army
only, with such disparity of force,
though confident of success, might
risk a greater loss than the posses~
sion of the town would compen-
sate for, while holding in view the
ulterior operations of this force in
' the contemplatier of his Majesty’s

Government; and, therefore, as
the primary object of our move-
ment had been already fully ac-
complished, I communicated my
observations to Colonel Brook,
who, coinciding with me in opi-
nion, it was mutually agreed that
we should withdraw.

. The following morning the army
began leisurely to retire; and so
salutary was the effect produced on
the enemy by the defeat he had
experienced, that notwithstanding
every opportunity was offered for
his repeating the conflict, with an
infinite superiority, our troops re-
embarked without. molestation ;
the ships of war dropped down as
the army retired.

The result of this demonstration
has been the defeat of the army of
the enemy, the destruction, by
themselves, of a quantity of ship-
ping, the burning of an extensive
rope-walk, and other public eree-
tions, the causing of them to re-
move their property from the. city,
and above all, the collecting and
harassing of his armed inhabitants
from the surrounding country;
producing a total stagnation of
their commerce, and heaping upon
them considerable expenses, at the
same time effectually drawing off
their ‘attention and support from
other important quarters,

It has been a source of the
ereatest gratification to me, the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

continuance of that unanimity ex
isting between the two services,
which ¥ have before noticed to
their Lordships ; and I have rea-
son to assure them that the com-
mand of the army has fallen upon
a most zealous and able officer in
Colonel Brook, who has followed
up the system of cordiality that
had been so’ beneficially adopted
by his much lamented chief.

Rear Admiral Cockburn, to
whom I confided that part of the
naval service which was connected
with the army, evinced his usual
zeal and ability, and executed his
important trust to my entire satis~
faction. ~

Rear Admiral Malcolm, who re-
gulated the collection, debarkation,
and re-embarkation of the troops,
and the supplies they required, has
merited my best thanks for his in-
defatigible exertions ; and I have
to express my acknowledgments
forthe counsel} and assistance which
in_ all our operations, I have re-
ceived from Rear Admiral Codring-
ton, the Captain of the fleet.

The Captains of the squadron .

who were employed in the various
duties afloat, were all emulous to
promote the service in which they
were engaged, and, with the offi-'
cers acting under them, are en-
titled to my fullest approbation.

I beg leave to call the attention -

of their Lordships to the report
Rear Admiral Coekburn has made

of the meritorious and gallant con=

duct of the Naval Brigade ; as well
as to the accompanying letter from
Colonel Brook, expressing his ob-
‘Tigations to Captain Edward Crof-
ton, who commanded, and Cap-
tains T. B. Sullivan, Rowland,
Money, and Robert Ramsay, who
had charge of divisions; and I

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

have to recommend these officers, to-
gether with those who are parti-
cularly noticed by the Rear Ad-
miral, to their Lordships’ favour-
-able consideration.

Captain Robyns, of the Royal
Marines, who commanded the ma-
_ rines of the squadron on this occa~
sion, and in the operations against
Washington, being severely wound-
ed, I beg leave to bring him to
their Lordship’s recollection, as
shaving been frequently noticed for
“his gallant conduct during the ser-
vices on the Chesapeake, and ‘to
recommend him, with Lieutenant
. Sampson Marshall, of the Diadem,
’ eho is dangerously wounded, ‘to
‘their Lordships’ faveur and pro-
tection.

First Lieutenant John Lawrence
of the Royal Marine Artillery, who
commanded the rocket brigade,
has again rendered essential ser-
vice, and is highly spoken of by
‘Colonel Brook.

Captain Edward Crofton, who
will have the honour of delivering
this dispatch, is competent to ex-
plain any further particulars ; an
I beg leave to recommend him to
their Lordships’ protection, as a
most zealous and intelligent officer.
' Ihave the honour to be, &c.

ALEXANDER CocHRANE,
Vice Admiral and Commander
in Chief.
To John Wilson Croker, Esq.
&e. &e. &e.

His Majesty's ship Severn,

in the Patapsco,
Sept. 15.1814,
Sir,—In furtherance of the in-
structions I had the honour to re-
ceive from you on the Flth inst.
Llanded <at day-light on the 12th
with Major General Ross and the

237

force under his command, at aa
place the General and myself had
previously fixed upon, near to
North Point, at the entrance of
the Patapsco; and in conformity
with his wishes, I determined on
remaining on shore, and accom-
panying the army to render him
every assistance within my power
during the contemplated move-
ments and operations; therefore,

-so soon as our landing «was com-

pleted, I directed Captain Nourse,
of this ship,-to adyance up the Pa-
tapseo with the frigates, sloops,
and bomb ships, to bombard the
fort, and threaten the water-ap-
proach to Baltimore, and I moyed
on with the army and seamen (un-
der Captain Edward ‘Croften) at-
tached to it, on the direct road lead-
ing to the above-mentioned town.
We had advanced about 5 miles
(without other occurrence than tak-
ing prisoners a few light horsemen),
when the General and myself,
being with the advanced guatd,
observed a division of the enemy

‘posted at a:turning of the road, ex-

tending into-a wood on our left;
a sharp fire was almost immedi-
ately opened upon us from it, and
as quickly returned with consider-
able effect by our advanced guard,
which, pressing steadily forward,
soon obliged the enemy to run off
withthe utmost precipitation, leav-
ing behind him several men killed,
and wounded ; but.jt is with the
most heartfelt sorrow I have to
add, that in this short and desul-
tory skirmish, my gallant and high-
ly valued friend, the Major Gene-
ral, received a musket ball through
his arm into. his breast, which
proved fatal to him on his way to
the water-side for re-embarkation.

Our country, Sir, has lost, in

033 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

‘him one of its best and bravest
soldiers, and those who knew him,
as I did, a friend most honoured
‘and beloved; and I trust, Sir, I
‘may be forgiven for considering
ita sacred duty I owe to him to
‘mention here, that whilst his
‘wounds were binding up, and we
were placing him on the. bearer,
which was to carry him off the
field, he assured me the wounds
he had received in the perform-
ance of his duty to his country
-caused him not a pang; but he
felt alone, anxiety for a wife and
‘family dearer to him than his life,
whom, in the event of the fatal
termination he foresaw, he re-
commended to the protection and
notice of his Majesty’s Govern-
ment, and the country.
- Colonel Brook, on whom the
command of the army now de-
volved, having come up, and the
body of our troops having closed
with the advance, the whole pro-
ceeded forward about two miles
further, where we observed the
enemy in force drawn up before us
(apparently about six or seven
-thousand strong); on perceiving
‘our army, he filed off into a large
and extensive wood on his right,
from which he commenced a
cannonade on us from his field
pieces, and drew up his men behind
a thick paling, where he appeared
determined to make his stand, Our
field guns anwered his with evi-
dent advantage, and so soon as
‘Colonel Brook had made the ne-
cessary dispositions, the attack was
ordered, and executed in the high-
est style possible. The enemy
opened his musketry on us from
his whole line, immediately as we
approached within reach of it, and
kept up his fire till we reached and

entered the wood, when he gave
way in every direction, and was
chased by us a considerable dis-
tance with great slaughter, aban-
doning his post of the Meeting-

‘house, situated in this wood, and

leaving all his wounded and two of
his field guns in our possession.

An advance of this description
against superior numbers of an
enemy so posted, could not be ef-
fected without loss. I have the
honour to enclose a return of what
has been suffered by those of the
naval: department, acting with the |
army on this occasion ; and it is,
Sir, with the greatest pride and
pleasure I report to you, that the
brigade of seamen with small arms
commanded by Captain Edward.
Crofton, assisted by Captain Sul-
livan, Money, and Ramsay, (the
three senior commanders with the
fleet) who commanded divisions
under him, behaved with a gallan-
try and steadiness which would
bave done honour to the oldest
troops, and which attracted the ad-
miration of the army.’ The sea-
men under Mr. Jackson, master’s
mate of the Tonnant, attached to
the rocket brigade, commanded
by the First Lieutenant Lawrence,
of the marines, behaved also with
equal skill and bravery. The ma-
rines landed from the ships under
the command of Captain Robyns,
the senior officer of that corps, be-
longing to the fleet, behaved with
their usual gallantry.

Although, Sir, in making to you
my report of this action, 1 know it
is right I should confine myself to
mentioning only the conduct of
those belonging to the naval de-
partment ; yet I may be excused
for venturing further to state to ©
you generally the high admiration

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

-with which I viewed the conduct

of the whole army, and the ability
and gallantry with which it was
managed and headed by its brave
Colonel, which insured to it the
success it met with.

The night being fast approach-
ing, and the troops much fatigued,
Colonel Brook determined on re-
maining for the night on the field
of battle; and on the morning of

‘the 13th, leaving a small guard at

the Meeting-house to collect and
protect the wounded, we again

‘moved forward towards Baltimore,
- on-approaching which it was found
‘to be defended by extremely strong
-works on every side, and imme-
‘diately in front of us by an exten-
-sive hill, on which was an in-
‘trenched camp, and great quanti-

ties of artillery, and the information
we collected, added to what we ob-
served, gave us to believe there were

‘at least within their works from

15 to 20,000 men. Colonel Brook
lost no time in reconnoitering these
defences, after which he made his
arrangement for storming, during
the ensuing night, with his gallant
little army, the entrenched camp
in our front, notwithstanding the
difficulties which it presented.—
The subsequent communications

‘which we opened with you, how-
ever, induced him aguin to relin-
-quish the idea, and therefore yes-

terday morning the army retired
leisurely to the Meeting-house,
where it halted for some hours to
make the necessary arrangements
respecting the wounded and the
prisoners taken on the 12th, which
being completed, it made a further
short movement in the evening to-
wards the place where it had dis-

_ embarked, and where it arrived this
_ Morning for re-embarkation, with-

239

out suffering the slightest molesta-
tion from the enemy, who, in spite
of hissuperiority of number, did not
even venture to look at us during
this slow and deliberate retreat.
As you, Sir, were in person with
the advanced frigates, sloops, and
bomb vessels, and as, from the road
the army took, I did not see them
after quitting the beach, it would
be superfluous for me to make any
report to you respecting them. I
have now, therefore, only to assure
you of my entire satisfaction and
approbation of the conduct of every
officer and man employed under
me, during the operations above de-
tailed, and to express to you how
paticularly I consider myself in-
debted to Captain Edward. Crofton
(acting captain of the Royal Oak,)
for the gallantry, ability, and zeal,
with which he led on the brigade of
seamen in the action of the’ 12th,
and executed all the other services
with which he had been intrusted
since our landing ; to Capt. White
(acting Captain of the, Albion)
who.attended me as my Aide de
Camp the whole time, and render-
ed me every possible assistance,
to Captains Sullivan, Money, and
Ramsay, who commanded divi-
sions of the brigade of seamen; to
Lieutenant James Scott of the Al-
bion whom I have had such fre-
quent cause to mention to you on
former occasions, and who in the
battle of the 12th commanded a
division of seamen, and behaved
most gallantly, occasionally also
acting as an extra Aide-de-camp
to myself, Captain Robyns, who
commanded the marines of the
fleet, and who was severely wound-
ed during the engagement, I also
beg to recommend to your, favour-
able notice and consideration, as

240

well as Lieutenant George €.
Urmston, of the Albion, whom I
placed.in command of the smaller
boats, to endeavour to keep up a
communication between the army
and navy, which he effected by
great perseverance, and thereby
rendered us most essential service.
In short, Sir, every individual
seemed animated with equal anx-
_ lety to distinguish himself by good
conduct on this occasion, and I
trust therefore the whole will be
deemed worthy of your approba-
tion,

Captain Nourse, of the Severn,
was good énough to receive my
flag for this service; he rendered
Me greatvassistance in getting the
ships to the different stations
within the river; and when the
storming of the fortified hill was
contemplated, he hastened to my
assistance with a reinforcement of
seamen and marines ; and I should
consider myself wanting in can-
dour and justice, did I not par-
ticularly point out, Sir, to you,
the high opinion-I entertain of the
enterprize and ability of this va-
luable officer, not only for his con-
duct on this occasion, but on the
very many others on which I have
employed him since with me in
the Chesapeake.

I have, &c. G. CocksBurn,
Rear-Admiral.
Vice-Admiral the Hon.

Sir Alexander Coch-

rane, K. B. Command-

er=in-Chief, &c. &c.

&e.

His Majesty's Ship Tonnant,
Chesapeake, Sept. 12, 1814,
Sir,—In iny dispatch of the 2nd
instant, recounting the success of
our expedition against Washing-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

ton, I acquainted you, for the in-
formation of my Lords Com-
missioners of the Admiralty, that
the winds had been unfavourable
for the return of the ships which
were detached up the Potomac,
under Captain J. A Gordon of the
Sea-horse, to co-operate against
the capital; but that I had heard
of their having accomplished the
destruction of Fort Washington.
I have now the honour not only
to confirm this report, but to
transmit for their Lordships’ in-
formation, a copy of Captain Gor-
don’s detail of his proceedings, in
which his further success has ex-
ceeded my most sanguine expec-

tations; having forced the popu-

lous city of Alexandria to capitu-
late, and haying brought down the
river in triumph, through a series
of obstacles and determined oppo-
sition, a fleet of twenty-one ene-
my’s vessels. The difficulties
which presented themselves to
these ships in ascending the river,
impeded by shoals and contrary
winds, and the increased obstacles
which the enemy had prepared
against their return, with a con-
fident hope of obstructing their
descent, were only: to: be overcome
by the most indefatigable exertions.

I trust, therefore, that the reso-
lution and gallantry displayed by
every one employed. upon this ser-
vice, which deserve my warmest

~ applause, will be further honoured

by the approbation of their :Lord-
ships, I have, &c.
Aex. CocHRANE.
Vice-Admiral, Commander-
in-Chief.

Seahorse, Chesapeake,
Sept. 9, 1814,
Sir,—In obedience to your or

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

ders, I proceeded into the River
Potomac, with the ships named in
the margin, on the 17th of last
month; but from being. without
pilots to assist us through that
difficult part of the river called
the Kettle-Bottoms, and from con-
trary winds, we were unable to
reach Fort Washington until the
evening of the 27th. Nor was
this effected but by the severest
labour. I believe each of the
ships was not less than 20 differ-
ent times a-ground, and each time
we were obliged to haul off by
muin strength; and we were em-
ployed warping for five whole
successive days, with the excep-
tion of a few hours, a distance of
more than fifty miles.

The bomb-ships: were placed on
the evening of the 27th, and im-
mediately began the bombardment
of the Fort, it being my intention
to attack it with the frigates at
day-light the following morning.
On the bursting of the first shell,
the garrison were observed to re-
treat; but supposing some con-
cealed design, I directed the fire
to be continued. At eight o’clock,
however, my doubts were re-
moved by the explosion of the
powder-magaziue, which destroyed
the inner buildings, and at day-
light on the 28th we took posses-
sion. Besides the principal fort,
which contained two fifty-two
pounders, two thirty-two pounders,
and eight twenty-four pounders,

there was a battery on the beach:

of five eighteen pounders, a mar-

' tello tower, with two twelve-

pounders, and loop holes for mus-
ketry, aud a battery in the rear
of two twelve and six six-pound
field-pieces. The whole of these
guns were already spiked by the
Vor, LVI.

241

enemy, and their complete de-
struction, with their carriages also,
was effected by the seamen and ma-
rines sent on that service, in less
than two hours. The populous
city of Alexandria thus lost its only
defence ; and, having buoyed the
channel, 1 deemed it better to
postpone giving any answer toa
proposal made to me for its capi-
tulation until the following morn-
ing, when I was enabled to place
the shipping in such a position as
would ensure assent to the terms I
had decided to enforce.

To this measure I attribute
their ready acquiescence, as it re-
moved that doubt of my determi-
nation to proceed, which had been
raised in the minds of the inha-
bi ants by our army having retired
from Washington: this part of
our proceedings will. be further
explained by the accompanying
documents.

The Hon. Lieutenant Gordon
of this ship was sent on the even-
ing of the 28th to prevent the
escape of any of the vessels com-
prised in the capitulation, and the
whole of those which were sea-
worthy, amounting to 21 in num-
ber, were fitted and loaded by
the 3lst.

Captain Baker, of the Fairy,
bringing your orders of the 27th,
having fought his way up the
river past a battery of five guns
and a large military foree, con-
firmed the rumours, which had al-
ready reached us, of strong mea-
sures having been taken to oppose
our return; and I therefore quit-
ted Alexandria without waiting to

destroy those remaining — stores

which we had not: the means of
bringing away.
Contrary winds again occa«
R

242

sioned us the laborious task of
_ warping the ships down the river,
in which a day’s delay took place,
owing to the Devastation pround-
ing. The enemy took advantage
ef this circumstance to attempt
her destruction by three fire-
vessels, attended by five row-
boats; but their object was de-
feated by the promptitude and
gallantry of Captain Alexander,
who pushed off with his own
boats, and being followed by those
of the other ships, chased the boats
of the enemy up to the town of
Alexandria. The cool and steady
conduct of Mr. John Moore, mid-
shipman of the Seahorse, in towing
the nearest fire vessel on shore,
whilst the others were removed
from the power of doing mis-
chief by the smaller boats of the
Devastation, entitles him to my
highest commendation.

The Meteor and the Fairy, as-
sisted by the Anna Maria dispatch
boat, a prize gun-boat, and a boat
belonging to the Euryalus, with a
howitzer, had greatly impeded
the progress of the enemy in their
works; wotwithstanding which,
they were enabled to increase
their battery to eleven guns, with
a furnace for heating shot. On

the 3rd, the wind coming to the’

N. W. the Etna and ‘the Erebus
succeeded in getting down to
their assistance, and the whole of
us, with the prizes, were assem-
bled there on the 4th, except the
Devastation, which, in spite of
our utmost exertion in warping
hen, still remained five miles higher
up the river. This was. the mo-
ment. when the enemy made his
greatest efforts to effect our de-
struction,

The Erebus being judiciously

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

placed by Captain Bartholomew in
an admirable position for harassing
the workmen employed in the
trenches, was attacked by three
field-pieces, which did her consi
derable damage before they were
beaten off. And another attempt
being made to destroy the Devas
tation with fire vessels, I sent the
boats under Captain Baker to her
assistance: nothing could exceed
the alacrity with which Captain
Baker ‘went on this service, to
which I attribute the immediate
retreat of the boats and fire-vessels.
His loss, however, was considera+
ble, owing to their having sought
refuge under some guns In a nar-
row creek thickly wooded, from
which it was impossible for him to
dislodge them.
On the 5th at noon, the wind
coming fair, and all my arrange-
ments being made, the Seahorse
and Euryalus anchored within
short musket-shot of the batteries,
while the whole of the prizes
passed betwixt us and the shoal ;
the bombs, the Fairy, and Erebus,
firing as they passed, and after-
wards anchoring in a favourable
position for facilitating, by means
of their force, the further removal
of the frigates. At three p. m,
having completely silenced the,
enemy’s’ fire, the Seahorse and
Euryalus: cut their cables, and the
whole of us proceeded to the next
position taken up by the troops,
where they had
mounting from fourteen to eigh-
teen guas, on arange of cliffs of
about a mile extent, under which
we were of necessity obhged to
puss very close. I did not intend
to make the attack that evening,

!

;

two batteries, “s

!
H

but the Erebus grounding within —

range, we were uecessarily called

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

into action, On this occasion the
fire of the Fairy had the most de-
cisive effect, as well as that of the
Erebus, while the bombs threw
their shells with excellent preci-
sion, and the guns of the batteries
were thereby completely silenced
by about eight o’clock.
At day-light on the 6th I made
signal to weigh, and so satisfied
“were the whole of the parties
opposed to us of their opposition
being ineffectual, that they al-
_ lowed us to pass without further
molestation. I cannot close this
detail of operations, comprising a
period of 23 days, without begging
leave to call your attention to the
singular exertion of those whom I
_ had the honour to command, by
which our success was effected.
Our hammocks were down only two
nights during the whole time ; the
many laborious duties which we
had to perform were executed
with a cheerfulness which [I shall
-ever remember with pride, and
which will ensure, I hope, to the
whole of the detachments, your
favourable estimation of their ex-
traordinary zeal and abilities.
_ To Captain Napier I owe more
obligations than I have words to
express. The Euryalus lost her
bowsprit, the head of her fore-
mast, and the heads of all her top-
masts, in a tornado which she en-
countered on the 25th, just as her
sails were clued up, whilst we
were passing the Flats of Mary-
land Point, and yet, after twelve

hours work on her refittal, she.

was again under weigh, and ad-
vaneing up the river. Captain
| Napier speaks highly of the con-
| duct of Lieutenant Thomas Her-
bert on this ‘as well as on every

of the many trying occa-

243

sions which have called his abili-
ties into action. His exertions
were also particularly conspicuous
in the prizes, many of which, al-
ready sunk by the enemy, were
weighed, masted, hove down,
caulked, rigged, and loaded, by
our little squadron, during the
three days which we remained at
Alexandria.

It is difficult to distinguish
amongst officers who had a greater
share of duty than often falls to
the lot of any, and which each
performed with the greatest credit
to his professional character. I
cannot omit to recommend to your
notice the meritorious conduct of
Captains Alexander, Bartholomew,
Baker and Kanah, the latter of
whom led us through many of the
difficulties of the navigation ; and
particularly to Captain Roberts,
of the Meteor, who, besides un-
dergoing the fatigues of the day,
employed the night in coming the
distance of ten miles to commu-
nicate and consult with me upon
our further operations preparatory
to our passing the batteries.

So universally good was the
conduct of all the officers, seamen,
and marines of the detachment,
that I cannot particularise with
justice to the rest; but I owe it

to the long tried experience I have

had of Mr. Henry King, first
Lieutenant of the Seahorse, to
point out to you, that such was
his eagerness to take the part to
which his abilities would have di-
rected him on this occasion, that
he even came out of his sick bed,
to command at his quarters, whilst
the ship was passing the batteries ;
nor can I ever forget how mate-
rially the service is indebted to Mr.
Alexander Louthian, the Master,
R2

244

for both finding and buoying the
channel of a navigation, which no
ship of similar draft of water had
ever before passed with their guns
and stores on_board, and which,
according to the report of a sea-
man now in this ship, was not ac-
complished by the President Ame-
rican frigate, even after taking
her guns out, under a period of
forty-two days.

Enclosed is a list of killed and
wounded, and also of the vessels
captured.

I have, &c.
James A. Gorpon, Captain.
To Sir Alexander Coch-
rane, Commander-in-

Chief, &c.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, Oct. 9.
Major Addison arrived yester-
day with a dispatch from Lieut.-
General Sir J. C. Sherbrooke,
K. B. addressed to Earl Bathurst,
one of his Majesty’s principal
Secretaries of State, of which the

' following is a copy :—

Castine, at the entrance of the
Penobscot, Sept. 18, 1814,
My Lord,—I have now the ho-
nour to inform your Lordship,
that after closing my dispatch on
the 26th ultimo, in which I men-
tioned my intentions of proceed-
ing to the Penobscot, Rear-Ad-
miral Griffith and myself lost
no time in sailing from Halifax,
‘with such a naval force as he
deemed necessary, and the troops
as per margin, to accomplish the
object we had in view.
Very early in the morning of
the 30th, we fell in with the Rifle-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

man sloop of war, when Captaiur
Pearse informed us, that the
United States frigate the Adams
had got into the Penobscot ; but
from the apprehension of being
attacked by our cruizers, if she
remained at the entrance of the
river, she had run up as high as
Hamden, where she had landed
her guns, and mounted them on
shore for her protection. '

On leaving Halifax, it was my
original intention to have taken
possession of Machias, on our way
hither; but on receiving this in-
telligence, the Admiral and my-
self were of opinion that no time
should be lost in preceeding to our
destination, and we arrived here
very early on the morning of the
1st instant.

The fort of Castine, which is
situated upon a peninsula of the
eastern side of the Penobscot, near
the entrance of that river, was
summoned a little after sun-rise,
but the American officer refused
to surrender it, aud immediately
opened a fire from four twenty-four
pounders upon a small schooner
that had been sent with Lieut.-
Col. Nicholls. (commanding Royal

Engineers) to reconnoitre the -
work. "
Arrangements were immedi-

ately made for disembarking the
troops; but before a_ landing
could be effected, the enemy blew
up his magazine, and escaped up
the Majetaquadons River, carrying
off in the boats with them two
field pieces. .

_ As we had no means of ascer-
taining what force the Americans
had on this peninsula, I landed a
detachment of royal artillery, with
two rifle companies of the 60th

and 98th regiments, under Col.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Douglas, in the rear of it, with
orders to secure the isthmus, and
to take possession of the heights
which command the town; but I
soon learned that there were no
regulars at Castine, except the
party which had blown up the ma-
gazine, and escaped, and that the
militia which were assembled
there had dispersed immediately
on our landing.

Rear Admiral Griffith and my-
self next turned our attention to
obtaining possession of the Adams,
or, if that could not be done, to
destroying her. The arrangement
for this service having been made,
the Rear-Admiral entrusted the
execution of it to Capt. Barrie,
Royal Navy, and as the co-opera-
tion of aland force was necessary,
I directed Lieut.-Colonel John,
with a detachment of artillery, the
flank companies of the 29th, 620d,
and 98th regiments, and one nfle
company of the 60th, to accom-
pany and co-operate with Captain
Barrie on this occasion; but as
Hamden is twenty-seven miles
above Castine, it appeared to me
a necessary measure of precaution
first to occupy a post on the west-
ern bank, which might afford
support if necessary to the force
going up the river, and at the
same time prevent the armed po-
pulation, which is very numerous
to the southward and westward,
from annoying the British in their
operations against the Adams.

Upon inquiry I found that Bel-
fast, which is upon the high road

‘leading from Hamden to Boston,
and which perfectly commands
the bridge, was likely to answer
both these purposes, and I conse-

uently directed Major General
Biscekin to occupy that place with

945°

the 29th regiment, and to main-
tain it till further orders.

As soon as this was accomplished
and the tide served, Rear Admiral
Griffith directed Captain Barrie to
proceed to his destination, and the
remainder ‘of the troops were
landed that evening at Castine.

Understanding ‘that a strong
party of militia from the neigh-
bouring township had assembled
at about four miles from Castine
on the road leading to Blue
Hill, I sent out a strong patrole
on the morning of the second,
before day-break. On arriving at
the place, I was informed that the
militia of the county had assem-
bled there on the alarm guns being
fired at the Fort at Castine upon
our first appearance, but that the
main body had since dispersed and
returned to their respective homes.
Some stragglers were, however,
left, who fired upon our advanced
guard, and then took to the woods ;
a few of whom were made pri-
soners. No intelligence having
reached us from Captain Barrie on
Saturday night, I marched with
about seven hundred men and
two light field pieces upon Buck-
ston at three o’clock on Sunday
morning the 4th instant, for the
purpose of learning what progress
he had made, and of affording him
assistance if required. This place
is about eighteen miles higher up
the Penobscot than Castine, and
on the eastern bank of the river.
Rear Admiral Griffith accompa-
nied me on this occasion, and as
we had reason to believe that the
light guns which had been taken
from Castine were secreted in the
neighbourhood of Buckston, we
threatened to destroy the town
unless they were delivered up, and

246

the two brass 3 pounders on tra-
yelling carriages were in conse-
quence brought tous in the course
of the day, and are now in our
possession.

At Buckston we received very
satisfactory accounts of the suc-
cess which had attended the force
employed up the river. We
learned, that Captain Barrie had
proceeded form Hamden up to
Bangor; and the Admiral sent an
officer in a boat from Buckston to
communicate with him, when find-
ing there was no necessity for the
troops remaining longer at Buck-
ston, they marched back to Cas-
tine the next day.

Having ascertained that the ob-
ject of the expedition up the Pe-
nobscot had been attained, it was
no longer necessary for me to oc-
cupy Belfast; 1, therefore, on the
evening of the 6th, directed Major
General Gosselin to embark the
troops and to join me here.

Macchias being the only place
now remaining where the enemy
had a post between the Penobscot
and Passamaquoddy bay, | ordered
Lieutenant Colonel Pilkington to
proceed with a detachment of royal
artillery and the 29th regiment to
occupy it; and as naval assist-
auce was required, Rear Admiral
Griffith directed Captain Parker,
of the Tenedos, to co-operate with
agreienent Colonel Pilkington on
this occasion.

_ On the morning of the 9th,
Captain Barrie, with Lieutenant
Colonel John, and the troops
which ‘had been employed with
him up the Penobscot, returned
to Castine. It seems the enemy
blew up the Adams, on his strong
position. at Hamden being at-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1314.

tacked ; but all his artillery, two
stands of colours, and a standard,
with several merchaut vessels, fell
into our hands. This, | am happy
to say, was accomplished with very
little loss on our part; and your
Lordship will perceive, by the re<
turn sent herewith, that the ouly
officer wounded in this affair is
Captain Gell of the 29th grena-
diers.

Herewith I have the honour to
transmit a copy of the report
made to me by Lieut, Col. John
on this occasion, in which your
Lordship will be pleased to ob-
serve, that the Lieut.-Col. speaks
very highly of the gallantry and
good conduct displayed by the
troops upon this expedition, under
very trying circumstances; and I
beg to call your Lordship’s atten-
tion to the names of those officers
upon whom. Lieut.-Colonel John
particularly bestows praise. The
enterprise and intrepidity mani-
fested by Lieut.-Colonel John, and
the discipline and gallantry dis-
played by the troops under him,
reflect great honour upon them,
and demand my warmest acknow-
ledgments ; and I have to request
your lordship will take a favour-
able opportunity of bringing the
meritorious and successful ser-
vices performed by the troops em-
ployed on this occasion under the
view of his Royal Highness the
Prince Regent.

As Rear Admiral Griffith will
no ‘doubt make a detailed report
of the naval operations on this
occasion, I forbear touching upon
this subject further than to-solicit
your Lordship’s ‘attention to that
part of Colonel John’s report, an
which he ‘‘attributes the success

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

of this enterprize to the masterly
arrangements of Captain Barne,
royal navy, who conducted it.”

[have much pleasure in report-
ing to your Lordship, that the most
perfect unanimity and good under-
standing has prevailed between
the naval and military branches of
the service, during the whole pro-
gress of this expedition,

I feel it my duty to express, in
the strongest terms, the great ob-
ligations [ am under to Rear Ad-
miral Griffith, for his judicious ad-
vice and ready co-operation on
every occasion; and my thanks
are likewise due toall the captains
of the ships employed, for the as-
sistance they have so willingly
afforded the troops, and from
which the happiest results have
been experienced.

I have reason to be well satis-
fied with the gallantry and good
conduct of the troops; and have
to offer my thanks to Major-Gen,
Gosselin, Colonel Douglas, and
the commanding officers of corps,
for the alacrity shown by them,
and the strict discipline which has
been maintained,

To the heads of departments
and to the officers of the general
and of my personal staff, I am
much indebted for the zealous
manner in which they have dis-
charged their respective duties.

Major Addison, my military se-
cretary, will have the honour of
delivering this dispatch. He has
been with me during the whole of
these operations, and is well ena-
bled to afford your Lordship any
further information you may re-
quire. 1 have entrusted the co-
lours and standard taken from the
enemy to Major Addison, who will

247

receive your Lordship’s commands
respecting the further disposal of
them, and I take the liberty of
recommending him as a deserving
officer to your Lordship’s protec-
tion. I have, &c.

(Signed)

-_J. C. SHERBROOKE.

N. B. The returns of killed,

wounded, and missing, and of ar-
tillery and ordnance stores taken
are enclosed,

September 18.

P.S. The Martin sloop of war
having been delayed, affords me an
opportunity of informing your
Lordship, that I have received a
private communication from Lieut.
Colonel Pilkington, acquainting
me that he had landed at some
distance from Machias on the
evening of the 10th instant, and,
aftera very difficult night’s march,
that he had taken possession of
the fort, without loss, early the
next morning.

Twenty-four pieces of cannon,
of different calibres, fell into our
hands on this occasion, more than
half of which the enemy had ren-
dered unserviceable.

Brigadier-Gen. Brewer, who
commanded the militia in this dis-
trict, and some other respectable
persons, has sent a letter ad-
dressed to Lieut.-Colonel Pilking-
ton and Captain Parker, of which
the enclosed, No. 4, is a copy, and:
the next day was appointed to
receive these gentlemen, for the
purpose of accepting the terms
therein offered. Lieut.-Colonel’
Pilkington says, that as soon as
this is done he shall transmit me
his official report, which I will
forward to your Lordship by the

248 ANN
firstopportunity. The Lieutenant
Colonel further mentions the great
assistance he received from Captain
Parker, of the royal navy, and the
naval forces employed under him;
and says, that the conduct of the
troops is deserving of great praise.
. I have great pleasure in con-
gratulating your Lordship upon
the whole of the country between
Penobscot river and Passama-
quoddy Bay being now in our
possession,
(Signed)
J. C. SHERBROOKE,

(Inclosure No. 1.)

Bangor, on the Penobscot
River, Sept.8, 1814.
Sir—In compliance with your
Excellency’s orders of the Ist in-
stant, [sailed from Castine with
the detachment of royal artil-
lery, the flank companies of the
29th, 62nd, and 89th regiments,
and one rifle company of the 7th
battalion 60th regiment, which
composed the force your Excel-
tency did me the honour to place
under my command, for the pur-
pose of co-operating with Captain
Barrie, of the royal navy, in an
expedition up this river.
_ On the morning of the 2nd,
having proceeded above the town
of Frankfort, we discovered some
of the enemy on their march to-
wards Hamden, by the eastern
shore, which induced me to order
Brevet Major Croasdaile, with a
detachment of the 98th, and some
riflemen of the GOth regiment,
under Lientenant Wallace, to Jand
and intercept them, which was
accomplished, aud that detach-
went of the enemy (as I have since
learned) were prevented from join-

UAL REGISTER,

1814.

ing the main body assembled at
Hamden. On this occasion the
enemy had one man killed, and
some wounded. Major Croasdaile
re-embarked without any loss.
We arrived off Bald Head Cove,
three miles distant from Hamden,
about five o’clock that evening,
when Captain Barrie agreed with
me in determining to land the
troops immediately. Having dis-
covered that the enemy’s picquets
were advantageously posted on the
north side of the Cove, I directed
Brevet Major Riddle, with the gre-
vadiers of the 62nd, and Captain
Ward, with the rifle company of
the 60th, to dislodge them, and
take up that ground, which duty
was performed under Major Rid-
dle’s directions, in a most com-
plete and satisfactory manner by
about seven o’clock; and before
ten at night, the whole of the
troops, including eighty marines
under Captain Carter, (whom
Captain Barrie had done me the
honour to attach to my command),
were landed and bivouacked' for
the might, during which it raiued
incessantly. We got under arms
at five’ o’clock this morning ; the
rifle company forming the ad-
vance under Captain Ward ; Brevet
Major Keith, with the light com-
pany of the 62nd, bringing up the
rear; and the detachment of ma-
rines under Captain Carter moving
upon my flanks, while Captain
Barrie, with the ships and gun-
boats under his command, ad-
vanced at the same time up the
river, ou my right, towards Ham-
den. In addition to the detach-
ment of royal artillery under
Lieutenant Garston, Capt. Barrie
had landed one 6-pounder, a six
and half-inch howitzer, and a

APPENDIX TO

rocket apparatus, with a detach-
ment of saliors under Lieutenants
Symonds, Botely, and Slade, and
Mr. Sparling, master of his Ma-
jesty’s ship Bulwark,

The fog was so thick, it was
impossible to form a correct idea
of the features of the country, or
to reconnoitre the enemy, whose
number were repurted to be four-
teeu hundred, under the command
of Brigadier-General Blake. ‘Be-
tween seven and eight o’clock,
our skirmishers’ in advance were
so sharply engaged with the enemy,
as to induce me to send forward
one-half of the light company of
the 29th regiment, under Captain
Coaker, to their support. The
column had not advanced much
further before I discovered the
enemy drawn out m a line, occu-
pying a very strong and advanta-
geous position in front of the
town of Hamden, his left flanked
by a high hill commanding the
road and river, on which were
mounted several heavy pieces of
cannon ; his right extending con-
siderably beyond our left, resting
upon a strong point d’appul, with
an 18-pounder and some light
field pieces in advance of his cen-
tre, so pointed as completely to
rake the road, and a narrow bridge
at the foot of a hill, by which we
were obliged to advance upon his
position. As soon as he per-
ceived our column approaching,
he opened a very heavy and con-
tinued fire of grape and musketry
upon us; we, however, soon
crossed the bridge, deployed, and
charged up the hill to get pos-
session of his guns, one of which
we found had already fallen into
the hands of Captain Ward’s rifle-

CHRONICLE. 249
men in advance. The enemy’s
fire now began to slacken, and
we pushed on rapidly, and suc-
ceeded in driving him at all points
from his position; while Captain
Coaker, with the light company of
the 29th, had gained possession of
the hill on his left, from whence
it was discovered that the Adams
frigate was on fire, and that the
enemy had deserted the battery
which defended her.

We were now in complete pos-
session of the enemy’s position
above, and Captain Barry, with
the gun-boats, had secured that
below the hill. Upon this occa-
sion twenty pieces of cannon fell
into our hands of the naval and
military force, the return of which
I enclose; after which Captain
Barrie and myself determined on
pursuing the enemy towards Ban-
gor, which place we reached
without opposition; and here 2
brass 3-pounders, and 3 stand of
colours, fell into our possession.
Brigadier-General Blake also in
this town, surrendered himself
prisoner, and with other prisoners,
to the amount of 12], were ad-
mitted to their paroles. Eighty
prisoners taken at Hamden are in
our custody. The loss sustained
by the enemy I have not had it in
my power correctly to ascertain ;
report states it to be from 30 to
40 in killed, wounded, and, miss-
ing.

Our own loss, I am happy to
add, is but small, viz. one rank
and file killed; one captain, seven
rank and file, wounded ; one rank
and file missing. Captain Gell,
of the 29th, was wounded when
leading the column, which de-
prived me of his active and useful

250

assistance; but I am happy to
add, he is recovering.
I have, &c. (Signed)
Henry Joun, Lieut.-Col.

Admiralty Office, Oct. 8.

Captain Senhouse, of his Ma-
jesty’s sloop the Martin, has ar-
rived this afternoon at this office,
bringing a dispatch from Rear Ad-
miral Griffith, addressed to John
Wilson Croker, Esq. of which, and
of its enclosures, the following
are copies :—

His Majesty's ship Endy-
mion, off Castine, en-
trance of the Penobscot
River, Sept.9, 1814.

Sir,—My letter of the 23rd of
August, from Halifax, by the Ro-
ver, will have made you acquainted
with my intention of accompany-
ing the expedition then about to
proceed under the command of
his Excellency Sir John Sher-
brooke, K. B. for this place.

I have now the honour to in-
form you, that I put to sea on the
26th ultimo, with the ships and
sloop named in the margin, and
ten sail of transports, having the
troops on board, and arrived off
the Metinicus Islands on the morn-
ing of the 3lst, where I was
joined by the Bulwark, Tenedos,
Rifleman, Peruvian, and Picton.
From Captain Pearce, of the Rifle-
man, I learned, that the United
States frigate Adams had a few
days before got into’ Penobscot ;
but not considering herself in
safety there had gone on to Ham-
den, a place twenty-seven miles
higher up the river, where her
guns had been landed, and a po-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

sition was fortifying for her pro-
tection. '

Towards evening the wind be-
ing fair and the weather favoura-
ble, the fleet made sail up the Pe-
nobscot Bay, Captain Parker, in the
Tenedos, leading. We passed be-
tween the Metinicus and Green
Islands about midnight, and steer-
ing through the channel formed
by the Fox Islands and Owl’s
Head, ran up to the eastward of
Long Island, and found ourselves
at day-light in the morning in
sight of the fort and town of Cas-
tine. As we approached, some
show of resistance was made, and
a few shot were fired; but the
fort was soon after abandoned and
blown up. At about eight a. m.
the men of war and transports
were anchored a little to the north-
ward of the peviusula of Castine,
and the smaller vessels taking a
station nearer in for covering the
landing, the troops were put on
shore, and took possession of the
town and works without oppo-
sition.

The General wishing to occupy
a post at Belfast, on the western
side of the bay, (through which
the high road from Boston runs),
for the purpose of cutting off all
communication with tHat side of
the country, the Bacchante and ~
Rifleman were detached with the
troops destined for this service,
and quiet possession was taken,
and held, of that town, as long
as was thought necessary.

Arrangements were immedi-
ately made for attacking the fri-
gate at Hamden, and the Gene-
ral having profiered every military
assistance, six hundred picked men, ~
under the command of Lieut.-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Colonel Johan, of the GOth regi-
ment, were embarked the same
afternoon, on board his Majesty’s
sloops Peruvian and Sylph, and a
small transport. To this force
were added the marines of the
Dragon, aud as many armed boats
from the squadron as was thought
necessary for disembarking the
troops and covering their landing,
and the whole placed under the
command of Captain Barrie, of
the Dragon; and the Lieut.-Col.
made sail up the river at 6 o’clock
that evening.

I have the honour to enclose
Captain Barrie’s account of his
proceedings ; and taking into con-
sideration the enemy’s force, and
the formidable strength of his po-
sition, too much praise cannot be
given him, the officers and men
under his command, for the judg-
ment, decision and gallantry with
which this little enterprise has
been achieved.

So soon as accounts were re-

ceived from Captain Barrie that

the Adams was destroyed, and the
force assembled for her protection
dispersed, the troops stationed at
Belfast were embarked, and ar-
rangements made for sending them

_ to take possession of Macchias, the

only place occupied by the enemy’s
troops between this and Passama-
quoddy Bay. I directed Captain
Parker, of bis Majesty’s ship Te-
nedos, to receive on board Lieut.-
Colonel Pilkington, Deputy Ad-
jutant-General, who is appointed
to command, anda small detach-
ment of artillery and riflemen, and
to take under his command the
Bacchante, Rifleman, and Picton
schooner, and proceed to the at-
tack of that place. He sailed on

the 6th instant, and most likely, ’

251

by this time, the troops are in pos~
session of it. Aiter destroying the

_ defences they are directed to re-

turn here.

The inhabitants of several town-
ships east of this have sent de-
putations here to tender their sub-
mission to the British authority ;
and such of them as could give
reasonable security that their arms
would be used only for the pro-
tection of their persons and pro-
perty, have been allowed to ree
tain them. This indulgence was
absolutely necessary in order to
secure the quiet and unoffending
against violence and outrage from
their less peaceable neighbours,
and for the maintenance of the
peace and tranquillity of the
country. All property on shore,
bona fide belonging to the inhabi-
tants of the country in our pos-
session, has been respected. All
public property, and all property
afloat, has been confiscated,

Sir John Sherbrooke conceiv-
ing it to be of importance that the
Government should be informed,
without delay, of our successes
here, has requested that a vessel of
war may take his dispatches to .
England.

I have, in compliance with his
wishes, appropriated the Martin
for that service, and Captain Sen-
house will take a copy of this

‘letter to the Secretary of the Ad-

miralty. I haye the honour to be,
&e. Epw. GrirpritTH.
To Vice-Admiral the Hon.

Sir Alexander Cochrane,

K. B. &c. &e. &e.

His Majesty’s Sloop Sylph,

off Bangor, in the Pe~

nobscot, Sept. 3, 1814.
Sir,—Having received on board

252

the ships named in the margin, a
detachment of twenty men of the
royal artillery, with one five and
half-inch howitzer, commanded
by Lieut. Garston; a party of eighty
marines, commanded by Captain
Carter, of the Dragon; the flank
companies of the 29th 62nd, and
98th regiments, under the com-
mand of Captains Gell and Coaker,
Majors Riddel, Keith, and Croas-
daile, and Captain M‘Pherson;
also a rifle company of the 7th
battallion of the 60th. regiment,
commanded by Captain Ward;
and the whole under the orders of
Lieut.-Colonel John, of the 60th
regiment ; I proceeded agreeably
to your order, with the utmost
dispatch, up the Penobscot. Light
variable winds, a most intricate
channel, of -which we were per-
fectly: ignorant, and thick foggy
weather, prevented my arriving
off Frankfort before two p.m. of
the 2nd inst. Here Colonel John
and myself thought it advisable to
send a message to the inhabitants ;
and having received their answer,
-we pushed on towards Hamden,
where we received intelligence
that the enemy had strongly forti-
fied himself. On our way up, se-
veral troops were observed on the
east side of the river making for
Brewer; these were driven into
the woods without any loss on our
_ side, by a party under the orders
of Major Croasdaile, and the guns
from the boats. The enemy had
one killed, and several wounded.
At five p. m. of the 2nd inst. we
arrived off Ball’s Head Cove, dis-
tant three miles from Hamden.
. Colonel John and myself landed
on the south side of the Cove, to
reconnoitre the ground and obtain
intelligence. Having gained the
hills, we discovered the enemy’s

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

picquets advantageously posted
near the highway leading to Ham-
den, on the north side of the
Cove.

We immediately determined to
land one hundred and fifty men,
under Major Riddel, to drive in
the picquets, and take up their
ground. This object was obtained
by seven o’clock, and notwith-
standing every difficulty, the whole
of the troops were landed on the
north side of the Cove by ten
o’clock ; but it was found impos-
sible to land the artillery at the
same place. The troops bivouacked
on the ground taken possesston of
by Major Riddel. It rained inces-
santly during the night. At day-
break this morning the fog cleared
away for about a quarter of an
hour, which enabled me to recon-
noitre the enemy by water ; and I
found a landing-place for the ar-
tillery about two-thirds of a mile
from Ball’s Head. Off this place
the troops halted till the artillery,
were mounted, and by six the
whole advanced towards Hamden.

The boats under the immediate
command of Lieutenant Pedler, the
first of the Dragon, agreeable to a
previous arrangement with Colonel
John, advanced in a line with: the
right flank of the army. The

Peruvian, Sylph, Dragon’s tender,

and Harmony transport, were kept
a little in the rear in reserve.

Our information stated the ene-
my’s force at fourteen hundred
men, and he had chosen a most
excellent position on a high hill.
‘About a quarter of a mile to the
southward of the Adams frigate he
had mounted eight 18-pounders.
This fort was calculated to com-
mand both the highway, by which
our troops had to advance, and
the river. Ona wharf close to the

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Adams, he had mounted fifteen
18-pounders, which completely
commanded the river, which at
this place is not above three cables
length wide, and the land on each
side is high and well wooded.

A rocket boat under my imme-
diate direction, but manceuvred by
Mr. Ginton, gunner, and Mr. Small,
midshipman of the Dragon, was
advanced about a quarter of a mile
a-head of the line of boats.’

So soon as the boats got within
gunshot, the enemy opened his
fire upon them from the hill and
wharf, which was warmly return-
ed. Our rockets were generally
well directed, and evidently threw
the enemy into confusion. Mean-
time our troops stormed the hill
with the utmost gallantry. Before
the boats got within good grape
shot of the wharf battery, the
enemy set fire to the Adams, and
he ran from his guns the moment
_ our troops carried the hill.

I joined the army about ten
minutes after this event. Colonel
John and myself immediately de-
termined to leave a sufficient force
in possession of the hill, and to
pursue the enemy, who was then
in sight of the Bangor road, flying
_ at full speed. . The boats and ships
pushed up the river, preserving
their original position with the
army. The enemy was too nimble
for us, and most of them escaped
into the woods on our left.

Ou approaching Bangor, the:

inhabitants, who had opposed us
at Hamden, threw off their mili-
tary character, and as magistrates,
select men, &c. made an uncondi-
_ tional surrender of the town. Here
the pursuit stopped.

About two hours afterwards,
Brigadier-General. Blake came

253

into the town, to deliver himself as
a prisoner.

The general and other prisoners,
amounting to one hundred and
ninety-one, were admitted to their
parole.

Enclosed I have the honour to
forward you lists of the vessels we
have captured or destroyed, and
other necessary reports. I am
happy to inform you. our loss
cousists only of one seaman, be-
longing to the Dragon, killed ;
Captain Gell, of the 29th, and
seven privates, wounded ; one rank
and file missing.

I cannot close my report with-
out expressing my highest admi-
ration of the very gallant conduct
of Colonel John, the officers and
soldiers under his command; for,
exclusive of the battery . before-
mentioned, they had difficulties to
contend with on their left which
did not fall under my observation,
as the enemy’s field pieces in that
direction were masked. The ut-
most cordiality existed between
the two services, and I shall ever
feel obliged to Colonel John for
his ready co-operation, in every
thing that was proposed. The of-
ficers and men bore the privations
inseparable from our confined
means of accommodation with a
cheerfulness that entitles them to
my warmest thanks.

I can form no estimate of the
enemy’s absolute loss. From dif-
ferent stragglers 1 learn, that ex-
clusive of killed and missing, up-
wards of thirty lay wounded in the
woods, a

I have the honour to be, &c.

RosertT Barrie, Captain
of his Majesty’s ship
t Dragon.

254

(CAPITULATION.)

To Captain Hyde Parker, com-

_ manding the Naval Force,

and Lieutenant-Col. An-

drew Pilkington, command-

ing the Land Force of his

Britannic Majesty, now at
Macchias.
Gentlemen,

The forces under your command
having captured the forts in the
neighbourhood of Macchias, and
taken possession of the territory
adjacent within the county of
Washington, and the situation of
the country being such between
the Penobscot river and the Passa-
maquoddy bay, as to preclude the
hope that an adequate force can be
furnished by the United States
for its protection; we- propose a
capitulation, and offer for ourselves
and in behalf of the officers and
soldiers of the brigade within the
county of Washington, to give our
parole of honour, that we will not,
directly or indirectly, bear arms,
or in any way serve against his
Britannic Majesty King George
the Third, King of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland, his Successors and Allies,
during the present war between
Great Britain and the United
States, upon condition we have
your assurance, that while we re-
main in this situation, ‘and consi-
der ourselves under the British
Government until further orders,
we shall have the safe and full
enjoyment of our private property,
and be protected in the exercise of
our usual occupaticns.

Joun Brewer, Brigadier-
General, 2nd brigade, 10th
division, for the officers
and soldiers of the 3rd_re-
giment in the said brigade.

JaMES CAMPBELL, Lieut.-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

Colonel commanding — Ist
regiment, 2nd brigade, 10th
division for himself, offi-
cers, and solders in the
said regiment.
These terms have been granted
and approved of by us,
Hype Parker, Captain of
his Majesty’s ship Tene-
os.
A. Pritxineton, Lieutenant
Colonel commanding.
Machais, Sept. 13, 1814.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, Oct. 24, 1814.
A dispatch, of which the following

is a copy, addressed to Earl Ba-

thurst by Lieutenant-General

Sir J. Sherbrooke, K. B. was

yesterday received at this of-

fice :
Halifax, Sept. 28, 1814.
My Lord,

Having now received Lieute-
nant-Colonel Pilkington’s official
report of the capture of Machias,
I do myself the honour of forward-
ing it for your Lordship’s informa-
tion.

I beg leave to call the attention
of your Lordship to the zeal and
activity displayed by Lieutenant-
Colonel Pilkington on this occa-
sion, as well as the discipline and
good conduct evinced by the offi-
cers and troops under his command
in the execution of this service.

I have the honour to be, &c.

J. C. SHERBROOKE.

Machias, September 14, 1814.
Sir,—I have the honour to ac-
quaint your Excellency, that I sail-
ed from Penobscot Bay with the
brigade you was pleased to place
under my command, consisting of —
a detachment of royal artillery,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

with a howitzer, the battalion
companies of the 29th regiment,
and a party of the 7th battalion
60th foot, on the morning of the
9th instant, and arrived at -Bucks
Harbour, about ten miles from this
place, on the following evening.
As the enemy fired several alarm
gums on our approaching the shore,
it was evident he was apprehen-
sive of an attack; I therefore
deemed it expedient to disembark
the troops with as little delay as
possible ; and Captain Hyde Par-
ker, commanding the naval force,
appointed Captain Stanfell to su-
perintend this duty, and it, was
executed by that officer with the
utmost promptitude and decision.
Upon reaching the shore, I as-
certained that there was only a
pathway through the woods by
which we could advance and take
Fort O’Brien, and the battery in
reverse ; and as the guns of these
_works commanded the passage of
the river upon which the town is
situated, I decided upon possessing
ourselves of them, if practicable,
during the night.
We moved forward at 10 0’clock
p- m. and after a most tedious and
rassing march, only arrived near
to the fort at break of day, al-
though the distance does not ex-
ceed five miles.
The advanced guard, which
consisted of two companies of the
29th regiment, and a detachment

of riflemen of the 60th regiment, .

under Major Todd, of the former
corps, immediately drove in the
enemy’s picquets, and upon pur-
‘suing him closely, found the fort
bad been evacuted, leaving their
colours, about ‘five minutes, before
‘Weventered it. Within it, and the
battery, there are two 24-pound-

255

ers, three 18-pounders, several
dismounted guns, and a block-
house. The party which escaped
amounted to about seventy men
of the 40th regiment of American
infantry, and thirty of the em-
bodied militia: the retreat was so
rapid, that I was not enabled totake
any prisoners. I understand there
were a few wounded, but they se-
creted themselves in the woods.

Having secured the fort, we lost
no time in advancing upon Ma.
chias, which was taken without
any resistance; and also two field~
pieces.

The boats of the squadron under
the command of Lieutenant Bou-
chier of the royal navy, and the
royal marines under Lieutenant
Welchman, were detached to the
eastern side of the river, and were
of essential service in taking two
field-pieces in that quarter.

Notwithstanding that the mili-
tia were not assembled to any ex~
tent in the vicinity of the town,
I was making the necessary ar-
rangements to advance into the
interior of the country, when I
received a letter from Brigadier-
General Brewer, commanding the
district, wherein he engages that
the militia forces within the county
of Washington shall not bear arms
or im any way serve against his
Britannic Majesty during the pre-
sent war. A similar offer having
been made by the civil officers and
principal citizens of the county, a
cessation of arms was agreed upon,
and the county of Washington has
pussed under the dominion of his
Britannic Majesty.

I beg leave to congratulate you
upon the importance of this acces-
sion of territory which has been
wrested from the enemy; it em-

256

braces about one hundred miles of
sea-coast, and includes that inter-
mediate tract of country which
separates the province of New
Brunswick from Lower Canada.

We have taken twenty-six pieces
of ordnance, serviceable and unser-
viceable, with a proportion of arms
and ammunition, returns of which
are enclosed; and I have the pleas-
ing satisfaction to add, that this
service has been effected without
the loss-of a man on our.part.

I cannot refrain from express-
ing, in the strongest manner, the
admirable steadiness and good con-
duct of the 29th regiment, under
Major Hodge. The advance, un-
der Major Todd, are also entitled
to my warmest thanks,

A detachment of thirty seamen
from his Majesty’s ship Bacchante,
under Mr. Bruce, master’s mate,
were attached to the royal artillery
under the command of Lieutenant
Daniell, of that corps, for the pur-
pose of dragging the-howitzer, as
no other means could be procured
to bring it forward ; and to their
unwearied exertions, and the judi-
cious arrangement of Lieutenant
Daniell, I am indebted for having a
five and a half inch howitzer con-
veyed through a country the most
difficult of access I ever witnessed.

To Captain Parker, of his Ma-
jesty’s ship Tenedos, who com-
. manded the squadron, I feel every
obligation ; and I can assure you
the most cordial understanding has
subsisted between the two branches
of the service.

I have the honour to be, &c.

A. PILKINGTON, Lieut.-Col.
_ Deputy Adjutant Gen.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. C. Sher-
brooke, K, B. &c. 2

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT,

Downing-sireet, Nov. 16.

Extract of a dispatch from Lieu-

tenant General Sir George Pre-

vost, Bart. to Earl Bathurst,
dated head-quarters.

Montreal, Sept. 30, 1814..

I have the honour to transmit to
your Lordship the enclosed copy
of a dispatch I have received from
Lieut. General Drummond, re-
porting the result of a sortie made
by the enemy, with a large pro-
portion of his force from Fort Erie,
on the 17th inst. in which the very
superior numbers of the American
army were at length repulsed with
great loss, by the intrepid valour
and determined bravery of the di-
vision of troops under the Lieute-
nant General’s command. A copy
of Major General De Watteville’s
report, and the return of killed,
wounded, and missing, on the oc-

casion, are annexed; and although ~

in this affair we have suffered a
considerable loss, it will be satis-
factory to your Lordship to learn
that Lieutenant Gen. Drummond
represents the conduct and spirit

displayed by the officers and men |

engaged as deserving of his highest
commendation.

Extract of a letter from Lieute-
nant General Drummond to

Lieutenant General Sir G. Pre-—

vost, dated

Camp before Fort Erie, —

Sept. 19, 1814, -

My letter to your Excellency of ©
the 17th gave a short account of ©

the result of an attack made by
the enemy on my batteries and

<=

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

position on that day. I have now
‘the honour to transinit a copy of
Major General De Watteville’s re-
port, toyether with a return of
killed, wounded, and missing, on
that occasion.

To the information which your
Excellency will derive from those
documents, I have to add, that as
soon as the firing was heard, | pro-
ceeded towards the advance, and
found the troops had moved from
camp, and the Royals and 89th
had been pushed by Major Gene-
ral De Watteville into the wood

on the right towards No. 3 bat-

tery, and that the 82nd was moving
to the support of the batteries on
the left. At this moment it was
reported to me that the enemy had
gained possession of the batteries
No. 2 and 3, and that our troops
were falling back ; a report which
the approach of the fire confirmed
(your Excellency will have in re-
collection that the whole line of
operations lay in a thick wood) ;

_ Limmediately directed Lieutenant

Colonel Campbell to detach one
wing of the 6th regiment to sup-
port the S2nd in an attack which I
ordered to be made for the reco-
very of battery No.2. 1 directed
Major General De Watteville to
superintend this movement; Ma-
jor General Stovin took the direc-
tion of the troops and guns left in
reserve. I ‘threw forward the
Glengarry light mfantry into the

wood in front of the centre, to
check the advance of the enemy,

and support the troops retiring
from that point ; both these move-
“ments were executed to my entire

satisfaction, and being combined

witha judicious attack made by

Lieutenant Colonel Gordon, with

‘part of the Ist brignde, consisting
Vou. LVI.

257

of the Ist battalion of the Royal
Scots, supported by the 89th; the
enemy was every where driyen
back, and our batteries and en-
trenchments regained, not, how-
ever, before hel had disabled the
guns in No. 3 battery and explod-
ed its magazine. The enemy did
not again attempt to make a stand,
but retreated in great disorder to
the fort, and was followed by our
troops to the glacis of the place.
To Major General De Watte-
ville’s report | must refer your Ex-
cellency for the cause of the ene-
my’s success In the first instance,
viz, the overwhelmivg number of
the enemy, to which we had only
the King’s and De Watteville’s re-
giments to oppose. The spirit
which the troops displayed in all
the subsequent operations deserves
the highest commendations, and
entitles them to my warmest ap-
probation, I have only to regret
that the scene of action (a thick
wood) was so unfavourable to the
display of the valuable qualities
which are inherent in British
troops. The charge made by the
82nd regiment under Major Proctor,
and detachments of the 6th under
Major Taylor, led to the recovery
of the battery No. 2, and very
much decided the precipitate retro-
grade movement made by the ene-
my from the different points of our

‘position, of which he had gained a

short possession. »
Major General De Watteville re-
ports most favourably of the stea-
diness evinced by the Ist Battahon
Royal Scots, under Lieutenant Co-
lonel Gordon (commanding Ist
brigade), and the remains of the
2rd battalion 89th, under Captain
Basden. I myself witnessed the
good order and spirit with which
S

258

the Glengarry light infantry, under
Lieutenant Colonel Battersby,
peshed into the wood, and by their
superior fire drove back the ene-
my’s light troops. Lieut. Colonel
Pearson, Inspecting Field Officer,
accompanied this part of his demi-
brigade, and I am sorry to say, re-
ceived a severe, though I hope not
a dangerous wound. To Major
General De Watteville, who com-
manded in camp, and by whom
the first directions were given and
arrangements made, Ll am under
great obligations for the judgment
displayed by him, and for his zeal
and exertions during the action, —
My acknowledymeots are also due
to Major General Stovin, who ar-
rived at my head quarters a few
hours before the attack, for the as-
sistance I received from him. I
cannot sufficiently appreciate the
valuable assistance which I have
received from Col. Myers, Deputy
Quarter Master General, and Lieu-
tenant Colonel Harvey, Deputy
Adjutant General, during the pre-
sent service, and which have been
of the more importance, as, from
my own state of health of late (in
cousequence of my wound), I have
not been able to use those active
exertions which I otherwise might..
I avail myself of this opportunity
of again expressing my sincere
concern at the loss which this di-
vision of the army sustained, by
the accident which.deprived it of
the services of Major General Cou-
ran, from whose energy and abi-
lity much was justly to be expect-
ed. To Major Glegg, Assistant
Adjutant General; to Captains
Chambers and Powell, Deputy As-
sistants Quarter Master General ;
to Captain Foster, Military Secre-
tary; Lieutenant Colonel Hager-

ANNUAL REGISTER, ‘1814.

man, Provincial Aide de Camp;
and to Lieutenant Nesfield, S9th
regiment, acting Aide de Camp,
who have rendered me every as-
sistance in their respective situa-
tions, my best acknowledgments
are due; they are likewise due to
Major D’Alton, Brigade Major,
with the right division, for his uni-
form correctness, zeal, and atten-
tion to his duty.

To Lieutenant Colonel Camp-
bell, of the Gth regiment, [ am
also much indebted, as well in
his capacity of Commanding Offi-
cer of that excellent corps, as in
that of senior officer of the reserve
of this division. Colonel Fischer,
of De Watteville’s regiment, and
Lieutenant Colonel Ogilvie, of the
King’s, are entitled to my thanks,
The zeal and exertions of Major
Phillot, commanding the Royal
Artillery ; Captains Walker and
Sabine, and the officers and men of
that corps, have been unremitting,
and merit every commendation. I
have reason to be pleased with the
activity and zeal which Major
Lisle, and the officers and men of
the squadron of the 19th hght dra-
goons, have uniformly displayed.

The enemy, it is now ascertain-
ed, made the sortie with his whole
force, which, including the militia
volunteers by which he has lately
been joined, could not consist of
less than five thousand. About
two hundred prisoners fell into our
hands, and 1 cannot estimate the

enemy’s loss in killed and wound-.

ed at less than that number.

The dreadful state of the roads
and of the weather, it having poured
with rain almost incessantly for the
last ten days, renders every move-
ment. of ordnance or heavy stores
exceedingly difficult. By great

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE,

exertions the commanding artillery
officer has succeeded in moving the
battery guns and mortars, with
their stores, &c. towards the Chip-~
pawa, to which place I mean to
withdraw them for the present.
Camp, before Fort Erie,
Sept. 19, 1814.

Sir,—I have the honour to re-
port to yon, that the enemy attack-
ed, on the 17th, in the afternoon,
at three o’clock, our position before
Fort Erie, the second brigade, un-
der Colonel Fischer, composed of
the 8:h and De Watteville’s regi-
ments, being on duty.

Under cover of a heavy fire of
his artillery from Fort Ene, and
much favoured by the nature of the
ground, and also by the state of
the weather, the rain falling in tor-
rents at the moment of his ap-
proach, the enemy succeeded in
turning the right of our line of
picquets without being perceived,
and with a very considerable force
attacked boththe picquets and sup-
port in their flanks and rear; at the
same time another of the enemy’s
columns attacked in front the pic-
quets between No.2 and No. 3 bat-
teries, and having succeeded in pe-
netrating by No.4 picquet, part of
his force turned to his left, and
thereby surrounded our right, and
got almost immediate possession of
No. 3 battery. The enemy then
directed his attacks with a very
superior force towards No, 2 bat-
tery, but the obstinate resistance
made by the picquets, under every
possible disadvantage, delayed con-
siderably his getting possession of
No. 2 battery, in which, however,
he at last succeeded.

As soon as the alarm was given,

the Ist brigade being the next for

259

-support, composed of the Royat

Scots, the 82nd, and 9th regiments,
under Lieutenaut Colonel Gordon,
received orders to march forward ;
and also the light demi-brigade,
under Lieutenant Colonel Pearson ;
the Gth regiment remaining in re-
serve under Lieutenant Colonel
Campbell. From the Concession-
road, the Royal Scots, with the
89th as support, moved by the
New-road, and met the enemy
near the block-house, on the right
of No. 3 battery, whom they en.’
gaged, and by their steady and in-
trepid conduct, checked his fur-
ther progress, The 82nd regiment,
and three companies of the 6th re-
giment were detached to the left,
in order to support No, 1 and 2 bat-
teries: the enemy having at that
time possession of No. 2 battery,
and still pushing forward seven
companies of the 82nd, uuder Major
Proctor, and the three companies
of the 6th, under Major Taylor,
received directions to oppose the
enemy’s forces, and immediately
charged them with the most intre-
pid bravery, driving them back
across our entrenchments, and also
from No. 2 battery, thereby pre-
venting their destroying it, or da-
maging its guns in a considerable
degree ; Lieutenant Colonel Pear-
son, with the Glengarry light in-
fantry, under Lieutenant Colonel
Battersby, pushed forward by the
centre road, attacked and carried
with great gallantry the new in-
trenchment then in full possession
of the enemy.

The enemy being thus repulsed
at every point, was forced to retire
with precipitation to their works,
leaving prisoners and a number of
their wounded in our hands. By
five o'clock the intrenchments

$2

260

were again occupied, and the line
of picquets established as it had
been previous to the enemy’s attack.

Ihave the honour to inclose a
return of casualties, and the repoit
of the officer commanding the
Royal Artillery, respecting the da-
mage done to the ordnance and the
batteries, during the time they
were in the enemy’s. possession.

‘Ihave, &c.
L. De WatTEviL.eE, Major Gen.

Return of Casualties of the Right
‘Division of the army, in action
with the Enemy, Camp before
Fort Erie, Sept. 17, 1814.
General Total —1 captain, 2

lieutenants, 7 serjeants, 105 rank

and file, killed; 3 heutenant colo-

nels, 3 captains, 10 lieutenants, 1

ensign, 13 serjeants, 1 drummer,

147 rank and file, wounded; 2

majors, 4 captains, 3 lieutenants,

2evsigns, Ladjutant, 1 assistant-
surgeon, 21 serjeants, 2 drummers,

280 rank and file missing.

Extract of a Letter from Sir G.
Prevost to Eari Bathurst, dated

Heuad-quarters, Montreal,
October 4, 1814.

I have the honour to transmit to
your Lordship the inclosed extract
of a letter I have just received
from Lieut. Gen. Drummond :—

Extract of a Letter from Lieut.-
General Drummond to his Ex-
cellency Lieut.-Gen. Sir George
Prevost, dated

District Head-quarters, Falls
of Niagara, Sept. 24,
The troops, fell back at 8 o’clock

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

on the evening of the 2Ist to the
position alluded to in my letter of
that date, and bivouacked for the
night under torrents of rain. Soon
alter daylight on the 22nd the ene~
my discovered our movements, and
pushed out his picquets posted on
the plain opposite Black Rock, and
immediately retreated, after ex-
changing a few shots, without at-
tempting tomolest them. Having
waited until two o’clock, (as well
for the purpose of giving battle to
the enemy should he have ventur-
ed out, as of giving time for the
movement of all incumbrances be-
hind the Black Creek,) 1] ordered
the'troops to retire across French-
man’s Creek, and the bridge over
that creek to be destroyed. A ca-=
valry picquet was left to watch
this brigade; and the troops then
proceeded to take up the cantons
ments. The whole of the move-
ments has this day been completed ;
and the troops are now in com-
fortable quarters, where it is my
intention to give them a few days
repose.

Foreign Office, Dec. 26, 1814,

Mr. Baker arrived this afternoon
at this Office, with a Treaty of
Peace and Amity between his Ma-
jesty and the United States of Ame-
rica, signed at Ghent, on the 24th
instant, by Admiral Lord Gam-
bier, Henry Goulburn, Esq. and
William Adams, Esq. D. D. L
Plenipotentiaries of his Majesty ;
and by John Quincy Adams, J. A.
Bayard, Henry Clay, Jonathan Rus
sell, and Albert Gallatin, Esqrs, —
Plenipotentiaries on the. part. of
the said United States.

as

_and silver, or other metal,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

261

PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS,

‘

Passed in the Second Session of the Fifth Parliament of the
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland.—d4 George

LI, A. D. 1813-14.

An act to enable his Majesty to
accept the services of a proportion
of the militia out of the united
kingdom, for the vigorous prose-
cution of the war,

Au act for continuing to his Ma-
jesty certain duties on malt, sugar,
tobacco, andsnoff, in Great Britain;
and on pensions, offices, and per-
sonal estates, in England; for the
service of the year 1814.

An act for raising the sum of

22,000,000/. by way Ha annuities,

An act to continue, until six -

weeks after the commencement of
the next session of parliament, an
act, passed in the last session of
parliament, intituled an act to con-
tinue and amend an act of the pre-
sent session, to prevent the issuing
and circulating of pieces of gold
usually
‘ealled tokens, except soch ‘as are

issued by the banks of England

and Ireland. respectively.

An act to indemnify such per-
sons in the united kingdom as have
omitted to qualify themselves for
offices and employ ments, and for
extending the times limited for
those purposes respectively, until
the 25th day of March, 1815; and
to permit such persons in Great
Britian as have omitted to make
and file affidavits of the execution
of indentures of clerks to attor-
neys and solicitors, to make and

file the same, on or before the Ist
day of Hilary term, 1815,

An act to stay, until the 20th
day of April, 1814, proceedings in
actions, under an act, passed iu the
43rd year of his present Majesty,
to amend the laws relating to spi-
ritual persons.

An act to continue, until the
25th day of March, 1815, and
amend «un act for regulating the
drawbacks and bounties on the
exportation of sugar from Ireland,

An act to provide for the charge
of the addition to the public funded
debt of Great Britain, for the ser-
vice of the year 1814.

An act for fixing the commence-
ment and termination of licences,
to be granted for the distillation of
spirits from corn or grain in Scot-

jand.

An act to amend an ack passed
in the 51st year of the reign of his
present Majesty, intituled an act

-to permit the interchange of the

British and Irish militias respec-
tively.

An act for extending the provi-
sions of an act, passed in the 46th
year of his present Majesty (for
making better provision for sol-
diers) to serjeants of the militia,

An act to enable his Majesty to
augment the sixtieth regiment to
ten battalions, by enlistment of
foreigners.

269

An act for giving effect to cer-
tain engagements of his Majesty
with the emperor of all the Rus-
sias and the king of Prussia, for
furnishing a part of the pecuniary
succours for assisting his Ma-
jesty’s said allies, in supporting
the expenses of the war with
France.

An act to provide that property
vested in the accountant-general
of the high court of Chancery as
such, shall, upon his death, re-
moval, or resignation, vest, from
time to time, in those who shall
succeed to the office.

An act for the more easy reco-
very of debts in his Majesty’s co-
lony of New South Wales.

An act to explain an act of the
Alst year of his present Majesty,
for declaring what persons shall be
disabled from sitting and voting in
the House of Commons of the
united kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland.

An act to enable his Majesty to
accept the services of a proportion
of the militia of the city of London,
out of the united kingdom, for the
vigorous prosecution of the war.

An act for raising the sum of
10,500,000/. by exchequer bills,
for the service of Great Britain, for
the year 1814.

An act to enable his Majesty to
accept the services of the local mi-
litia, out of their counties, under
certain restrictions, and until the
25th day of March, 1815.

An act to explain and amend
an act, passed in the present ses-
sion of parliament, for enabling his
Majesty to accept the services of a
proportion of the militia out of the
united kingdom, for the vigorous
prosecution of the war; and to
extend the provisions thereof to

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

the regiment of miners of Corn-
wall and Devon.

An act for charging an_ equal-
ising duty on Scotch salt brought
to England.

An act to continue, until the
25th day of March, 1815, an act
of the 52nd year of his present Ma-
jesty, for the more effectual pre-
servation of the peace, by enforc-
ing the duties of watching and
warding.

An act to amend an act of the
53rd year of his Majesty’s reign, in-
tituled an act for the relief of in-
solvent debtors in England.

An act for further continuing,
until the 25th day of March, 1815,
certain bounties and drawbacks, on
the exportation of sugar from
Great Britain ; and for suspending
the countervailing duties and boun-
ties on sugar, when the duties im-
posed by an act of the 49th year of
his present Majesty shall be sus-
pended,

An act for punishing mutiny
and desertion; and for the better

payment of the army and their:

quarters, .
An act for repealing the dutie

of customs on madder imported

into Great Britian; and for grant-
ing other duties in lieu thereof; to
continue in force until the 5th day
of January, 1817.

An act to rectify a mistake in
an act of the present session of par-
liament, for repealing the duties
of customs on madder imported
into Great Britain, and for grant-
ing other duties in lieu thereof.

An act for the relief of certain
insolvent debtors in England.

An act to charge an additional
duty of customs on brandy, im-
ported into Great Britain for the
purpose of exportation, and which

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

shall be taken out of wareliouse
for home consumption, before the
3lst day of March, 1814.

An act to continue until the 25th
day of March, 1815, and from
thence to the end of the then next
session of parliament, several laws
relating to the transportation of
felons and other offenders, and to
the authorizing the remoyal of of-
fenders to temporary places of con-
finement in England and Scot-
land,

An act for the regulating of his
Majesty’s royal marine forces while
on shore.

An act to amend the several acts
for preventing the illicit distillation
of spirits in Ireland.

An act to continue, until the
25th day of March, 1815, an act,
made in the parliament of Ireland,
in the 27th year of his present Ma-
jesty, for the better execution of
the law and preservation of the
peace within counties at large, as
amended by an act of the 36th of
his Majesty.

An act for the further regulation
of the trade to and from the places
within the limits of the charter of
the East India Company.

An act to extend the period for
allowing importations from, and
exportations to the places within
the limits of the charter of the
East India Company, in ships not
British built, until the Ist day
of January, 1815.

An act to repeal the duties of
customs payable on goods, wares,
and merchandize, imported into
Great Britain from any port or
place within the limits of the char-
ter granted to the united company
of merchants of England trading
to the East Indies; and to grant

263

other duties in lieu thereof; and
to establish further regulations for
the better security of the revenue
on goods so imported ; and to alter
the periods of making up and pre-
senting certain accounts of the said
company to parliament; to con-
tinue in force until the 10th day of
April, 1819.

An act for repealing an act made
in the 51st year of his present Ma-
jesty, for the more effectual admi-
nistration of the office of a justice
of the peace, in such parts of the
counties of Middlesex and Surrey
as lie in and near the metropolis ;
and for making other provisions in
lieu thereof; and to continue in
force until the Ist day of June,
1820, and from thence until the
expiration of six weeks from the
coramencement of the then next
session of parliament.

An act for allowing a certain
proportion of the London militia
to enlist into the regular forces for
the vigorous prosecution of the
war; alse, a certain proportion to
enlist annually into the regular
forces; and for completing the
said militia.

An act for raising the sum of
5,000,000/. by. exchequer bills,
for the service of Great Britain,-for
the year 1814.

Au act to remove doubts respect-
ing the payment of drawback on
the exportation of French wine in
certain cases.

An act to continue, until the Ist
day of July, 1814, an act made in
the 49th year of his present Ma-
jesty’s reign, to suspend the impor-
tation of British or Irish-made spi-
rits into Great Britain and Ireland
respectively.

An act to repeal an act of the

264

52nd year of his present Majesty,
for the punishment of persous de-
stroying stocking or lace frames,
or any articles in such frames, and
to make other provisions instead
thereof.

An act to vest in trustees cer-
tain messuages, lands, tenements,
and hereditaments, for extending
the present lines and works, and
for erecting other works and build-
ings at and near Portsmouth and
Hilsea, in the county of South-
ampton.

An act to continue, until the
20th day of May, 1814, an act
passed in this session of parlia-
ment, intituled an act to stay,
until the 20th day of April, 1814,
proceedings in actions, under an
act passed in the 43rd year of his
present Majesty, to amend the
laws relating to spiritual persons.

An act to continue the period
for purchasing the legal quays in
the port of London.

An act for altering the period

during which writs of assistance
_ shall remain in force.
' An act to continue, until the
25th day of March, 1817, an act
of the 52nd year of his present Ma-
jesty, to regulate the separation of
damaged from sound coffee, and
to permit dealers to send out any
quantity of coffee not exceeding
eight pounds weight, without per-
mit,

An act to revive and make per-
petual certain acts for consolidat-
ing and extending the several laws
in force, for allowing the importa-
tion and. exportation of certain ar-
ticles into and from certain ports
in the West Indies.

An act to revive and continue,
pntil the expiration of nine months

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

after the conclusion of the war
with the United States of Ame-
rica, an act made in the last ses-
sion of parliament, to authorize
the importation and exportation
of certain articles into and from
the West Indies, South America;
and Newfoundland.

An act to amend so much of an
act of his present Majesty, for re-
pealing the several duties of cus-
toms, and granting other duties in
lieu thereof, us relates to the duties
payable on salt exported.

An act to revive and further con-
tinue until nine months-afier the
conclusion of the present war, an
act of the 7th year of kmg George
II, for the free importation of co-
chineal and indigo.

An act to revive and continue,
during the continuance of any act ~
imposing any restriction on the
governor and company of the bank -
of England, with respect to pay-
ments in cash, an act of the 52ud
year of his present Majesty, for
making more effectual provision
for preventing the current gold
coin of the realm from being paid
or accepted for a greater value
than the current value of such coin;
and for other purposes thergin men-
tioned, i

An act to enable the commis=
sioners of his Majesty’s treasury to
issue exchequer bills, on the credit
of such aids or supplies as have
been or shall be granted by par-
lament for the service of Great
Britain for the year 1814.

An act to discontinue proceed-
ings in certain actions already com-
menced, and to prevent vexatious
suits against spiritual persons, un-
der an act passed in the 43rd year
of his present Majesty ; and fur-

APPENDIX TO

ther to continue, until the 2Uth
day of July, 1814, an act. of the
present session of parliament, for
staying proceedings under the said
act.

An act for fixing the rates of
subsistence to be paid to inn-keep-
ersand others onquartering soldiers.

An act to amend and render
more effectual an’act of his pre-
sent Majesty, for. eucouraging the
art of making new models and
casts of busts, and other things
therein mentioned ; and for giving
further encouragement to such
arts.

An act to repeal the schedule
annexed to an act of the 45th year
of his present Majesty, by which
the drawbacks and bounties on
sugar exported are to be ascertain-
ed, and substituting another in lieu
thereof; and to permit the impor-
tation of sugar, coffee, and other
articles, the produce of Martinique,

_ Mariegalante, Saint Eustatia, Saint
Martin, and Saba, under the same
duties and regulations as similar
articles of the British plantations,
to continue until the 5th day of
April, 1815.

An act to continue, during the
present hostilities with the United
States of America, an act of the
43rd year of his present Majesty,
for the better protection of the
trade of the united kingdom.

An act to allow ships taken and
condemned for being used in car-
rying on the slave trade to be re-
gistered as British built ships.

An act for the better prevent-
ing the embezzlement of his
Majesty’s cordage.

An act to amend an act of the
22nd year of his present Majesty,
-intituled an act to prevent the
granting in future any patent office,

CHRONICLE. 265
to be exercised in any colony or
plantation, now or at any time here-
after belonging to the crown of
Great Britain, for any longer term
than during such time as the gran-
tee thereot, or person appointed
thereto, shall discharge the duty
thereof in person, and behave well
therein.

An act to amend several acts for
erecting or establishing public in-
firmaries or hospitals, ia Ireland, so
far as relates to the surgeons and
apothecaries of such infirmaries or
hospitals.

An act to amend several acts for
enabling his Majesty’s postmaster
general of Ireland to purchase pre-
mises for the enlargement of the
general post office in the city of
Dublin.

An act to continue, until the 5th
day of July, 1815, certain tempo-
rary or war duties of customs on
the importation of goods, wares,
and merchandize in Great Britain.

An act to repeal certain duties
on French goods imported into
Great Britain, and on foreign hides
exported to France, and to grant
other duties on French goods so
imported.

An act to repeal the duties on
teak-wood and other ship timber
imported from the East Indies ;
and to repeal so much of an act of
the 19th -year of his late Majesty,
as exempts captains of vessels
coming from the East Indies, from
penalties for having foreign-made
sails,

An act to allow viva voce ver-
dicts to be returned to the high
courts and circuit courts of justi-
ciary of Scotland, in certain cases ;
and for allowing appeals to the cir-
cuit courts of justiciary, in civil
cases, toa certain amount,

266

- An act for the better regulation
of ecclesiastical courts in Ireland ;
and for the more easy recovery of
church rates and tithes.

An act to permit the exportation
of corn, grain, meal, malt, and
flour, from any part of the united
kingdom, without payment of
duty, or receiving of bounty.

An act for the further improve-
ment of the land revenue of the
crown. ;

An act to revive and continue,
until the 5th day of July, 1819,
the manufacture of Maidstone ge-
neva.

An act for permitting a trade
between the United Provinces and
certain colonies now in his Ma-
jesty’s possession.

An act to continue, until the
oth day of July, 1815, certain ad-
ditional duties of excise in Great
Britain.

An act for granting to his Ma-
jesty a sum of money to be raised
by lotteries.

An act for raising the sum of
1,716,666/. 13s. 4d. Irish currency,
by treasury bills, for the service of
Ireland, for the year 1814.

An act for raising the sum of
24,000,000/7. by way of annui-
ties,

An act to amend an act of the
53rd year of his present Majesty,
for repealing the duties payable on
the importation. of wine, the
produce of the Cape of Good
Hope, and its dependencies, and
charging other duties in lieu
thereof.

An act to repeal so much of an
act passed in the 9th and 10th year
of the reign of King William the
3rd, and of another act passed in
the 28th year of his present Ma-
jesty, as respects the removal of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

wool, within a certain distance of
the sea.

An act for raising the sum of
6,000,000/. by exchequer bills,
for the service of Great Britain, for
the year 1814.

An act for raising the sum of
1,500,000/. by exchequer bills,
for the service of Great Britain,
for the year 1814.

An act to continue, until the
Sth day of July, 1815, and to
amend several acts for granting
certain rates and duties, and for
allowing certain drawbacks and
bounties on goods, wares, and mer-
chandize, imported into and ex-
ported from Ireland, and to grant
until the said 5th day of July, 1815,
certain new duties on the importa-
tion, and to allow drawbacks on
the exportation of certain goods,
wares, and merchandize, into and
from Ireland, and to make further
regulations for securing the collec-
tion of the said duties.

An act to grant his Majesty du-

ties upon auctions in Ireland, in
lieu of former duties thereon, and
to provide for the regulating and
securing the collection of the said
duties, and to prevent frauds
therein,
.. An act for the more effectual re-
gulation of the receipts and issues
of his Majesty’s treasury, and for
securing the due application of mo-
ney coming into the hands of the
public accountants in lreland.

An act for reguiating the time
of holding the Michaelmas quarter
sessions in England.

An act for raising the sum of
3,000,000/. by way of annuities,
for the service of Ireland.

An act for regulating the pay-
ment of army prize-money, and
to provide for the payment of un-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

claimed and forfeited shares to
Chelsea hospital.

An act to grant duties of excise
on certain sorts of glass made in
Ireland, .and to grant and allow
certain countervailing duties and
drawbacks in respect thereof.

An act to amend the several acts
for regulating and securing the
collection of the duties of spirits
distilled in Ireland.

An act for the charge of the
further addition to the public fund-
ed debt of Great Britain, for the
service of the year 1814,

An act to explain and extend an
act, passed in the 43rd year of his
present Majesty, intituled an act
for remedying defects in the law
relative to the buildingand repairing
ef county bridges, and other
works maintained at the expense
of the inhabitants of counties in
England, and for extending the
said act to bridges and other works
maintained at the expense of hun-
dreds.

An act to amend so much of an
act, passed in the 43rd year of her
late Majesty queen Elizabeth, as
concerns the time of appointing
* overseers of the poor.

An act to secure the payment of
stamp duties on probates and letters
of administration, and ov receipts
for property obtained by legacy, or
intestacy, in Ireland.

An act for regulating the pay--

ment of navy prize-money, and the
transmission of accounts and pay-
ment of balances to Greenwich
hospital.

An act to zrant additional annui-
ties to judges of the courts of ses-
sion, justiciary, and exchequer, in
Scotland, who had resigned their
offices before the last augmentation

267

of salaries granted to the judges of
those courts.

An act to enable his Majesty to
grant additional annuities to the
judges of the court of King’s-
bench, judges of the courts of
Common Pleas and Exchequer, in
Treland, on the resignation of their
offices.

An act to amend an act, passed
in the 5th year of queen Elizabeth,
intituled an act containing divers
orders for artificers, labourers, ser- ~
vants of husbandry ,and apprentices.

An act to continue until the Ist
day of August, 1815, several laws
relating to the duties on glass made
in Great Britain; for granting an
excise duty on common glass _ bot-
tles imported ; and for the further
prevention of frauds in the exporta-_
tion of glass,

An act to empower the auditor
general of the accounts in Spain
and Portugal to examine accounts
of public expenditure in France.

An act to continue, until the
25th day of March, 1815, an act
of the 44th year of his present Ma-
jesty, to continue the restrictions
contained in several acts of his pre-
sent Majesty on payments of cash
by the Bank of England.

An act to repeal the schedule
annexed to an, act of the 47th year
of his present Majesty, by which
the drawbacks and bounties on su-
gars exported from Ireland are to
be ascertained, and to substitute
another schedule iu Jieu thereof;
and to permit the importation into
Ireland of sugar, coffee, and other
articles, the produce of Martinique,
Mariegalante, Guadaloupe, Saint
Eustatia, Saint Martin, and Saba,
under the same duties and regula~
tions, as similar articles of the Bri~

268

tish plantations ; to continue until
the 5th day of April, 1815.

An act for the more effectual
prevention of child-stealing.

An act to continue until the
end of the next session of. parlia-
ment, several acts relating to the
British white herring fishery.

An act to grant, until'the 10th
day of April, 1819, certain duties
on goods, wares, and merchandize,
imported into Ireland, from any
port or place within the limits of
the charter granted to the united
company of merchants of England
trading to the Kast Indies; and to
establish further regulations for the
better security of the revenue on
goods so imported.

An act for maintaining and
keeping in repair certain roads and
bridges made in Scot!and; for the
purpose of military communica-
tion; and for making more effec-
tual provision for maintaining and
repairing roads made, and bridges
built in Scotland, under the au-
thority of the parliamentary com-
missioners for Highland roads and
bridges.

An act to remove doubts as to
the duties and taxes heretofore im-
posed and levied under the autho-
rity of the several governments in
the East Indies.

An act to remove donbts as to
the allowance of drawbacks upon
bibles and books of prayer to the
king’s printers, under an act passed
in the 34th year of his present Ma-
jesty. ; :

An act to render valid certain
indentures for the binding of pa-
Tish apprentices, and certiticates of
the settlement of poor persons.

Ao act to repeal two acts of
the 30th and 22ud years of King

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1S 14.
Charles the 2nd, for buryiog in

woollen, and for indemnifying per-

sons against penalties for offences

committed against the said acts,
An act to amend an act of the

13th year of bis present Majesty to’
explain, amend, and reduce into,

one act, the statutes now in force
for the amendment and_preserva-
tion of the public highways within
England and for other purposes.

An act to prevent the embezzle-
ment of certain property belong-
ing to the hospital for seamen at
Greenwich, and to amend so
much of an act of the parliament
of Ireland of the 33rd year of his
present Majesty as relates to pay-
ments to out-pensioners of the said
hospital residing in Ireland.

An act to continue certain acts
of the parliament of Ireland for
preventing the importation of arms,
gunpowder, and ammunition, and
the making, removing, selling and
keeping of gunpowder, arms, and
ammunition with licence. —

An act for the further encou-
ragement of fever hospitals in Lre-
land,

An act to vest in his Majesty,

his heirs, and successors, for ever, ~

part of the ground and buildings
now belonging to the society of
King’s Inn, Dublin, for the erecting
thereon a repository for public re-
cords in Ireland,

» Anact to amend an act, made
in the last session of parliament,
for the relief of insolvent debtors
in Ireland.

An act toamend an act of the
parliament of Ireland, for prevent-
ing the.pernicious practice of burn-
ing land, and for the more effectual
destroying of vermin. sae

An act to repeal the several laws

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

for-recovery of small sums due for
wages, in [reland; and to make
other provisions for recovery of
such wages.

An act to extend, as far as re-
lates to the building of new church-
es, an act of the parliament of Lre-
land passed in the 33rd year of the
reign of his late Majesty King
George the 2nd, intituled an act
for reviving and amending an act
passed in the 23rd year of his pre-
sent Majesty’s reign, intituled, «an
‘act for amending, continuing,
‘and making more effectual, the
‘several acts now in force in
‘this kingdom, for the more easy
* recovery of tithes and other ec-
*clesiastical dues of small value,
‘and also for the more easy pro-
* viding 2 maintenance for parish
* clerks,’ so far only as the same
relates to the more easy providing
a maintenance for parish clerks,
and to encourage the building of
new churches,

An act to grant to his Majesty
certain stamp duties in Ireland,
and to explain and amend an act
made in the filty-second year of his
Majesty’s reign, for granting stamp
_ duties in Ireland.

An act to repeal certain duties
upon letters and packets, sent by
the post within Ireland; and to
grant other duties in hieu thereof.

An act to amend several acts re-
lating to the revenues, matters, and
things under the management of
the commissioners of customs and
port duties, and of the commis-
sioners of inland excise and taxes in
Ireland.

An act to repeal the additional
duties of excise on French wine
imported, and of spirits exported
from the warehouses; and autho-
rizing the re-payment of the addi-
tional duty in respect of French

269

wines found in dealer’s stocks. ; and
authorizing the commissioners of
excise duties to repay or remit du-
ties paid on liquors lost by accidene
tal staving before landing.

Au act to alter the mode of de-
claring the value of goods import
ed into or exported from Great
Britain.

An act to amend an act of the
389th and 40th year of his present
Majesty, to prevent frauds and
abuses in the trade of hops.

An act to permit the importa-
tion of tobacco and snuff into the
port of Plymouth,

An act to continue until the end
of the next session of parliament,
an act made in the 46th year of his
present Majesty, for permitting the
importation of masts, yards, bow-
sprits, and timber for naval pur-
poses, from the British colonies in
North America.

An act to alter and extend an
act passed in the 8th year of king
George the Ist, for relief of ship-
wrecked mariners and distressed
persons, being his Majesty’s sub-
jects, in the kingdom of Por-
tugal.

An act to permit the exportation
to foreign parts from Scotland and
Ireland of linen cloth without
stamps.

An act to amend the several
acts for regulating the Fonndling
Hospital in Dublin.

An act to grant to his Majesty
rates and duties, and to allow
drawbacks'and bounties on certain
goods, wares, and merchandize,
imported into, and exported from
Treland, in lieu of former rates and
duties, drawbacks, and bounties.

An act to continue, until three
months after the ceasing of any re-
striction imposed on the bank of
England from issuing cash in pay-

' 270

ment, the several acts for confirm-
ing and continuing the restrictions
on payments in cash by the bank
of Ireland.

An act to provide for the better
execution of the law in Ireland, by
appointing superintending magi-
strates and additional cuuitebeh in
counties in certain cases.

An act to repeal the duty paya-
ble in Ireland on certain houses
or tenements, under the annual
value of ten pounds.

An act for better enabling the
commissioners of stamps to make
allowances for spoiled stamps on
policies of insurance ia Great Bri-
tain, and for preventing frauds re-
lating thereto.

An act to continue, until the Ist
day of Jan, 1816, and to amend
several acts for allowing importa-
tions from, and exportations to the
places within the hmits of the
charter of the East India Com-
pany, in ships not of British built,
and for the better maintenance
and care of Lascars and other
Asiatic seamen arriving in this
kingdom,

An act to further explain and
amend an act of the 50th year of
his present Majesty’s reign, for re-
pealing certain parts of several acts
relating to the limiting the num-
ber of persons to be “carried by
stage coaches in Ireland.

An act for enabling the com-
missioners of the sorihoiw light-
houses to purchase the island and
light of May, at the entrance of
the Frith of Forth, for enabling
the commissioners of the Trea-
sury to advance a certain sum of
money towards that purpose,
and for amending several acts in
regard to the northern light-
houses.

- An act for rendering the pay-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

S14.

ment of creditors more equal and
expeditious in Scotland.

An act to enable the trustees
appointed by an act of the 49th
year of his present Majesty, for the
improvement of the passage across
the Frith of Forth, called the
Queen’ s-ferry, to carry the same
into execution.

An act to rectify a mistake in an
act of this session of parliament,
for raising the sum of 24 millions
by way of annuities.

An act toamend several acts of
the parliamentof Ireland, for grant-
ing certain annuities.

‘An act to alter so much ofan act,
made in the 52ud sear of bis present
Majesty, as relates to the duties
payable in respect of killing of
game.

An act to permit the exporta-
tion of tea to the British colonies
in America, Guernsey, Jersey,
Europe, and Africa, without pay-
ment of duty.

An act to repeal the duties grant-
ed by an act passed in the 11th
year of his present Majesty, for
repairing, amending, and support-
ing the several harbours and sea-
ports in the isle of Man, and for
granting new duties in lieu thereof ;
and for giving further powers to
the commissioners appointed under
the suid act.

An act for better securing the
stamp duties on sea insurances
made in London, and for altering’
the period for taking out stamp-
office certificates by attorneys and
others in England.

An act to take away corruption
of blood, save in certain cases.

An act to alter the punish-
ment in certain cases of high trea-

-son,

An act for the better regulation
of the drivers of licensed hackney

APPENDIX TO

coaches; for explaining and amend-
ing an act passed in the 48th year
of his present Majesty, relating to
hackney coaches ;-and for autho-
rizing the licensing of a limited
number of hackney ciariots.

An act for imposing an excise
duty on silk handkerchiefs sold by
the East India Company for home
consumption,

An act to regulate, until the
end of the next session of parlia-
ment, the trade in spirits between
Great Britain and Ireland, reci-
procally.

An act to consolidate and amend
the regulations contained in seve-
ral acts of parliament, for imposing
and levying of fines upon parishes,
townlands, and other places, in re-
spect of the unlawful distillation
of spirits in Ireland.

An act to repeal an act passed
in the 52nd year of his present Ma-
jesty for better regulating the of-
fice of agent-general for volunteers
and local militia, and for the more
effectually regulating the said. of-
fice, and to make further provisions
for the regulation of the office of
agent-general.

An act to repeal certain parts of
an act made in the 12th year of
the reign of his present Majesty,
for regulating the making, keep-
ing, and carriage of gun-powder,
within Great Britain.

An act to regulate the payment
of drawback on paper allowed to
the universities in Scotland.

An act for further amending and
enlarging the powers of an act of
the 46th year of his present Ma-
jesty, intituled an act for consoli-
dating and rendering more effec-
tual the several acts for the pur-
chase of buildings and further im-
_provement of the streets and places

CHRONICLE. 271

near to Westminster-hall, and the
two Houses of Parliament, and for
other purposes therein mentioned.

An act to repeal an act for estab-
lishing regulations respecting aliens
arriving in or resident in this king-
dom, in certain cases, and for sub-
stituting other provisions until the
end of the next session of parlia-
ment in lieu thereof.

An act to amend the several acts
for the encouragement of learning,
by securing the copies and copy-
right of printed books, to the au-
thors of such books, or their as-
signs.

An act for the better regulation
of the conduct of the business of
the office of works, and the expen-
diture thereof.

-An act to continue, for one year,
certain acts for the better preven-
tion and punishment of attempts to
seduce persons serving in his Ma-
jesty’s forces by sea or land from
their duty and allegiance to his Ma-
jesty, or to incite them to mutiny
or disobedience.

An act for the better regulation
of the several ports, harbours, road-
steads, sounds, channels, bays, and
navigable rivers in the united king-
dom, and of his Majesty’s docks,
dock-yards, arsenals, wharfs, moor-
ings, and stores therein, and for
repealing several acts passed for
that purpose.

An act to enable his Majesty to
setile an annuity upon her royal
highness the Princess of Wales dur-
ing the joint lives of his Majesty
and of her Royal Highness.

An act for settling and securing
an annuity on Arthur duke of Wel-
lington, and his heirs: and for em-
powering the Lord High Treasurer,
or Lords Commissioners of the
Treasury, to advance out of the

.

272 ANNUAL REG
consolidated funds of Great Britain
a sum of money in lieu of such an-
nuity to purchase an estate, in or-
der to accompany the said title, in
consideration of the eminent and
signal services performed by the
said Duke of Wellington to his
Majesty and to the public; and
for making further provision for
the disposal of a sum of money
granted by an act of the last session
of parliament, for purchasing an
estate for the said duke, then mar-
quis of Wellington.

An act for settling and securing
an annuity on lord Beresford, and
the. persons to whom the title ef
lord Beresford shall descend, in con-
sideration of his eminent services.

An act for settling and securing
an annuity on lord Combermere,
and the two next persons to whom
the title of lord Combermere shall
descend in consideration of his
eminent services.

An act for settling and securing
an annuity en lord Exmouth, and
the persons to whom the title of
Jord Exmouth shall descend, in con-
sideration of his eminent services.

An act for settling and securing
an annuity on lord Hill, and the
persons to whom the title of lord
Hill shall descend, in consideration
of his eminent services.

An act for settling aud securing
an annuity on lord Lynedoch, and
the persons to whom the title of
lord Lynedoch shall descend, in
consideration of his eminent ser-
vices.

An act for applying a certain
sum of money arisen, or to arise,
from certain duties granted to his
Majesty during the continuance of
the present war, and for applying
certain monies therein mentioned
for the service of the year 1814;

ISTE RS (1814.

and for further appropriating the
supplies granted in this session of
parliament,

An act to amend the laws re-
specting the attestation of instru-
mevts of appointment and revoca-
tion made-in exercise of certain
powers in deeds, wills, and. other
uistruments,

An act for making certain regu-
lations respecting the postage of
ship-letters, and of letters in Great
Britain. :

An act to repeal certain provi-
sions in local acts for the mainte-
nance and regulation of the poor,
and to make other provisions in re-
lation thereto.

An act to empower the commis-
sioners of his Majesty’s ‘Treasury
to restore seizures, or remit or mi-
tigate fines, penalties, or forfei-
tures incurred, concerning any
laws relating to the customs or ex-
cise, or navigation and trade of
Great Britain.

An act for repealing the duties
payable in Scotland upon distillers
wash, spirits, and licences, and
for granting other duties in lieu
thereof.

An act to alter and amend cer-
tain of the powers and provisions
of several acts passed for the re-
demption and sale of the land tax,
and for making further provision
for the redemption thereof, ‘

An act for letting to farm the
post-horse duties.

An act to explain and amend
several acts relating to -spiritual
persons holding of farms, and for
enforcing the residence of such
persons on their benefices in Eng-
land, for one year, and from
thence until six weeks after the’
meeting of the then: sent session
of: ‘parliament, ,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

An act for defraying the charge
of the pay and clothing of the lo-
cal militia in Great Britain for the
year 1814.

An act for defraying the charge
of the pay and clothing of the
militia of Ireland, and for mak-
ing allowances in certain cases
to subaltern officers of the said mi-
litia during peace.

An act to continue so much of
an act, made in the 43rd year of his
present Majesty’s reign for autho-
rizing the billettisg and subjecting
to military discipline certain yeo-
manry corps and officers of cavalry
orinfantry as relates to such corps
in Ireland.

An act to amend an act passed
in the 49th year of his present Ma-
jesty’s reign, intituled an act for
amending and reducing into one
act of parliament the several laws
for raisiug and training the militia
of Ireland.

Av act to provide for the pre-
serving and restoring of peace in
such parts of Ireland as may at any
time be disturbed by seditious per-
sons, or by persons entering’ into
unlawful combinations or conspi-
racies.

- Ap act to render more easy and
effectual redress for assaults in
Ireland.

An act to continue, until the
25th day of March, 1816, an act
for regulating the trade to the Isle
of Malta; and to revive and con-
tinue, for the same period, several
acts relating to the trade to the
Cape of Good Hope; and to the
bringing and landing certain prize
sacs in Great Britain. abrig

~ An act to impose a countervail-
ing duty of excise on bleaching
powder imported from Ireland,

Vou. LVI.

273

An act for the effectual exami-
nation of accounts of the receipt
and expenditure of the colonial re-
venues in the islands of Ceylon,
Mauritius, Malta, Trinidad, and in
the settlements of the Cape of
Good Hope, for five years.

An act to allow a bounty on the
exportation from Great Britian of
British made cordage.

An act for the more easy appre-
hending and trying of offenders
escaping from one part of the
united kingdom to the other

An act to revive and continue,
until the Ist day of June, 1820,
and to amend several acts for the
more effectual preveution of de-
predations on the river Thames
and its vicinity.

An act for enabling his Majesty
to raise the sum of three millions
for the service of Great Britian, and
for applying the sum of 200,000/.
British currency for the service of
Ireland.

An act to defray the charge of
the pay, clothing, and contingent
expenses of the disembodied mili-
tia in Great Britain, and of the
miners of Cornwall and Devon,
and for granting allowances, in
certain scase, to subaltern officers,
adjutauts, surgeons mates, and ser-
jeant-majors of militia, until the
25th day of June, 1815.

An act for appointing commis-
sioners for carrying into execution
an act of this session of parliament,
for granting to his Majesty a duty
on pensions and offices in England ;
and an act made in the 38th year
of his present Majesty, for grant-
ing an aid to his Majesty by a land.
tax to be raised in: Great Britain,
for the service of the year 1798.

T

274

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

REMARKABLE TRIALS, AND LAW CASES.

TEST AMENTARY CAUSES.

Arches Court, Doctors’-Com-
mons, Friday, May 20.— Adams v.
Kneebone.—This was. a case of
appeal from the Consistorial Court
of Exeter, brought by Mr. Tho-
mas Adams, the brother and sole
executor of the will of Mr. Tho-
mas Adams, late of St. Winnon,
in Cornwall, deceased, against Eii-
zabeth, the wife of Mr. Thomas
Kneebone, the niece and adminis-
tratrix of the effects of Mrs.
Jemfer Adams, the widow of the
deceased. ‘The suit was originally
instituted in the Court of Exeter,
by Mrs. Kneebone, in impeach-
ment of the validity of the will of
Mr. Thomas Adams; and the
Judge of that Court, upon the
evidence there taken, pronounced
against its validity, and revoked
the probate which had _ been
granted; from. which decision,
the present appeal to this Court
was prosecuted: by Mr. Thomas
Adams, the executor.

The will in question, was. con-
tained in two papers, both of them
dated the 16th of May, 1799; the
first, attested by. Dr. Hall, the
physician, who attended the de-
ceased, and, Mr. Philip. Carnsew,
a. hair-dresser, who. lived in the
neighbourhood ;, and. the, second
by Carnsew, and two: neighbours,
‘of the names of Solomons and
Curteys. Mr. Adams died three

days after the execution of these
papers. The effect of both was
pretty nearly the same, that of
making a small provision for the
testator’s wife, but bequeathing,
the greater part of his property to
his brother Thomas and his family,
and appointing him executor;
there was, however, a clause giv-
ing the residue of the property to
Mr. Thomas Adams in the latter
will, which there was not in the,
prior one. A probate was ob-
tained of this latter will, in which,
all the testator’s relatives appeared,
to acquiesce, no proceedings being
taken to impeach its validity for
7 years afterwards. In Septem-
ber, 1806, Dr. Hall, who took the
deceased’s instructions for and pre-
pared the first will,, (from, which,
the second was prepared by an at-,
torney), died, and in October
following, proceedings, were in-
stituted, by some of the.deceased’s.
relatives, calling upon the executor
to bring in the probate, and prove
the will by witnesses; but in Ja-

‘nuary following, the first, will,

which had never till then made.
its appearance, was found to be in
the possession of Mr,; Philip Carn-,
sews one of the witnesses, and the
proceedings were shortly. after~
wards discontinued. From, this.
time the executor continued,in,an-
disturbed possession of the probate .
until December, 1811, when. Mrs.
Kneebone, as the administratnx of

APPENDIX TO GCHRONICLE.

the deceased’s widow, who had
survived him only about 2 years,
instituted the present suit.

The evidence, in support of the
will in the Court at Exeter, fully
proved the death, hand-writing,
and good character of Dr. Hall,
the framer of it, by way of show-
ing, in order to supply the want of
his evidence, the improbability
that he would have been a party to
the transaction, had it been other-
wise than perfectly fair and cor-
rect, or the deceased incapable of
knowing the nature of the act he
did.

Mr. Philip Carnsew, however,
spoke in direct derogation of his
own act, and swore, in the most
positive terms, to the testator’s
total incapacity, during the whole
of the transactions in question.
The rest of the evidence threw
bat little light on the subject, as
the other subscribing witnesses
were unable, from the great lapse’
of time since the transactions, and
their being uninterested in them,
to’ speak, with any great degree of
positiveness or precision, to the
facts in question. Upon this evi-
dence the Judge of the Court at
Exeter founded his decision against
the validity of both wills, and
pronounced the deceased to have
died intestate. Upon the appeal
to this Court, a variety of new
matter was introduced in plead-
ings on both sides, and many ad-
ditional witnesses examined, and
the case therefore came on for a

hearing upon the’ yeneral com-.

lexion of the’ evidence, as taken
in’ both Courts.

It appeared that the deceased

was a farmer, and possessed of

considerable property at St. Win-

non atid its neighbouthood. On

275

the Saturday preceding his death,
he was seized with a fever, oc-
casioned, as was supposed, by a
cold he had taken, in being ex-
posed to wet in the course of his
farming concerns, and he was in
consequence attended by Dr. Hall,
in his medical capacity. Having
expressed his wish, * to settle his
mind,’’ as he termed it, Dr. Hall
was spoken to on the subject, and
he accordingly took his instrue-
tions verbally ; and reducing the
same into writing, the paper was
duly executed by the deceased, and
attested by Dr. Hall, and at his
request by Philip Carnsew, who
had been sent for to take the hair
off the deceased’s breast, prepara-
tory to the application of a blister,
Dr. Hall then took the paper to
Mr. Hext, an attorney, at Lost-
withiel, since also dead; and in
a subsequent conversation with
Adams, told him his will was
not halfa will, and that Mr. Hext
was preparing another, which
Carnsew was directed to fetch; he’
accordingly did so, and according
to his own account, Mr. Hext
then tore off the seal from the first
will, saving it was of no use, but
that he must get three witnesses
to the other, on account of the
freehold’ property. Carnsew then
carried both papers to Mr. Adams,
the deceaséd’s brother, who went
out to fetch witnesses, and returns
ing with two, this second will was
executed in their presence, and
attested by them and Carnsew,
The latter then took both paper
to Mr. Hext, to see that they were’
correct, dnd afterwards delivered
them to Mr. T. Adams, who re-
turned him ‘the cancelled one as
of no use, and he, as stated, threw
it into a drawer with some refuse
T2

276

papers, and knew not afterwards
what was become of it, until he
accidentally found it, on making a
earch by desire of the professional
persons concerned in the cause.
The rest of the evidence went
principally to the degree of regard
entertained by the deceased for

the parties interested; his recog-,

nition to his family and others in
conversation of his will and its
contents ; the acquiescence of the
wife and relations in it for so
many years; and Carnsew’s de-
clarations of animosity to the exe-
cutor, on account of his enforcing
payment of a debt due from him
by legal proceedings.

It was contended, on the part of,

the next of kin, that no part of
the evidence, in support of the
will, was sufficiently strong to
weigh against the positive evidence
of Carnsew, as to the deceased’s
total incapacity, and, therefore,
the decree of the Court below,
founded upon the proof of that
fact, ought to be affirmed.

On the other hand it was ar-
gued, that Carnsew was not en-
titled to credit; and setting his
evidence aside, the evidence of
Dr. Hall’s good character and
hand-writing, corroborated by the
collateral facts of the case, was
sufficient to uphold the will, and
justify a reversal of the decision
appealed from. .

Sir John Nicholl recapitulated
the circumstances of the case. He
observed that the party now im-
peaching the validity of the will
was the niece of the testator’s
widow, had lived with her until
her death, and had acquired, by
_ deed of gift from her, the same
interest that she had herself in the
property in question under the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1514.

will. She must, therefore, have
obtained an ample knowledge of
the circumstances connected. with
the making of the will, and have
had. the same motives for insti-
tuting a judicial inquiry into them.
By not having done so, however,
for so many years, every presump-
tion of law arising from thence
was as strong against her as it was
in favour of the act impeached.
Mr. Carnsew was the only one of
the subscribing witnesses now alive
who could give any distinct ac-
count of the transaction in ques-
tion. He was a witness, common
to both parties, they being equally
entitled to call for his evidence.
That evidence was most material
in the present case, and must,
therefore, meet with the most ri-
gorous scrutiny, as, if he was to be
believed, there was an end of both
wills. It was, however, by no
means to be concluded, on the
other hand, that if he was dis-
credited, the will must necessarily
be established. The Court must
form its judgment on that point
from the whole circumstances of
the case, and their probability and
concurrence with each other, as
there had been cases, as observed
by the Counsel, in. which wills
had been established against the
evidence of a very numerous body
of witnesses, all speaking in de-
rogation of their own act. A
contrary position would be griey-
ous in the extreme, and lead to
the grossest instances of fraud, by
witnesses conspiring together, and
agreeing in one uniform and posi-
tive narration of fact. He then
entered into a minute examination
of Carnsew’s evidence, and con-.
trasted one part of it with another, ,
and the whole with the evidence

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

of the other witnesses, and was of
epihion that, looking to the evi-
dence, there was in support of the
deceased’s capacity, the respecta-
bility of Dr. Hall’s character, and
the improbability that he should
lend himself, without having the
least interest in the transaction, to
the fabrication of a will, and the
imposing it upon a man ina de-
ranged state of mind, and after-
wards busy himself in getting a
more complete one: prepared by
an attorney, contrary to Carnsew’s
suggestion of fraud. Looking
also to the fairness of the execu-
tion of the will, and the procure-
ment of the witnesses by -the exe-
cutor, indiscriminately, and with-
out any mstructions to them, con-
_trary to Carnsew’s suggestion of
subornation ; observing, too, the
evidence of the deceased’s capa-
' city, his silence at the times when
he is described by Carnsew as
raving, cursing, and swearing, and
his recognition of the will and its
contents, by saying to one witness,
that his executor would pay her
for her trouble in attending upon
him ; and to another, (his nephew),
by calling him to his bedside, and
telling him what he had left him,
in direct ‘contradiction to Carn-
“sew’s assertion, that the will was
never read over to him (the de-
ceased), nor did he know the con-
tents of it ; and all this, confirmed
by the conduct of the widow,
proved to have been in the house
during the whole transaction,
though Carnsew asserted she was
not, and acquiescing till her death
in the non-impeachment of the
will, Looking to this mass of evi-
dence, the Court could come to no
-* other conclusion than that Carn-
sew was a most corrupt and per-

977

jured witness, and his act must
therefore be taken in’ opposition
to his evidence. The will then
appeared the act of a capable tes-.
tator, and the law therefore pre-
sumed his knowledge of its con-
tents. This presumption was,
however, strongly a augmented by
the widow’s acquiescence, and the
proof of the testator’s strong re-
gard for his brother and nephew,
the persons principally benefitted.
It was a very common notion
amongst persons not conversant in
law,’ that an executor takes every
thing not given by the will, after
payment of debts. Dr. Hall may
have entertained this idea (not
conceiving the bequest of an es-
tate for 4 years only to his brother
to be repugnant to the deceased’s
intention of giving him’ the re-
sidue), until undeceived by Mr.
Hext, and the Court was bound
to presume, that Mr. Hext would
not have inserted the residuary
clause, unless he had previously
ascertained from Dr. Hall that it
was corsonant to the deceased’s
instructions to him. Under all
the circumstances, therefore, the
Court was satisfied, as well from
the presumption of law,’ as from
the facts of the case, both being
“concurrent, that the paper in ques-
tion was sufficiently proved to con-
tain the will of the deceased, and
the same was pronounced for ac-
cordingly, and the probate thereof
confirmed to’ the executor in re-
versal of the decision of the Court
below ; buti n consideration of the
next of kin hastng only supported
that decision in this court, and of
its appearing that Carnsew had
been induced to perjure himself
so grossly, not at her instigation,
but merely frem motives of revenge

278

towards the executor, the Court
gave no costs.

Prerogative Court, Doctors’
Commons.—WNicholls and Nicholls,
by their Guardian ,against Nicholls.
—This was a proceeding relative
to the validity of the will of Mr.
Thomas Nicholls, deceased, an at-
torney, at Southampton, which
was propounded on the part of his
two children, who were the uni-
versal legatees named in it, and
opposed by Mrs. Elizabeth Sarah
Nicholls, the deceased’s widow.

It appeared that Mr. Nicholls
died in January, 1813, leaving the
parties in the cause the only per-
sons entitled to his property in
case of his intestacy. The will in
question was made under the fol-
lowing rather singular circum-
stances :—Mr. Nicholls was upon
terms of intimacy with a Mr.
King, of Southampton, they hay-
ing frequent occasion to transact
business together, the former as
the solicitor, aud the latter as the
steward, of Sir Charles Mills.
Upon these occasions they were
in the habit of ridiculing the ge-
neral prolixity cf members of the
legal profession, and drawing leases,
aud other instruments, as speci-
mens of the brevity with which it
was possible to draw them. On
the 30th July, 1803, (the date of
the will in question), they dined
tegether, and after dinner a con-
versation taking place on the old
subject, Mr. King handed a paper
to Mr. Nicholls, which he said
was his will, and asked him if it
was not a valid one, as much as if
it had been spun out by a lawyer.
It contained a general bequest of
all his property to his wife and
children, with an admonitigu rela-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

tive to their conduct in life,
Nicholls replied, ** It was not
only a valid one, but a devilish
good one.”” He then took a sheet
of paper, and wrete the will in
question in these terms: ‘* 1 leave
my property between my two
children; I hope that they will be
virtuous and independent, and
that they will worship God, and
not black coats.’’? He then signed
it, and handing it over to King,
said, ** There, there is as gooda
will as I shall probably ever make.”’
After he was gone, King signed
his name as a witness, endorsed it,
and deposited it among some pa-
pers of his own. Mr. Nicholls
was at this time a widower, but
afterwards married the present de-
fendant. In his last illness, Mr-
King, who had, as he said, for-
gotten the transaction in question,
urged him to make his will, to
which he replied ‘he did not
know but that the law would make
as good a disposal of his property
as he should; but when he got
better, he would, in compliance
with his friends’ wishes, make his
will.’ This he never did; after
his death Mrs. Nicholls applied to
Mr. King, saying, she could find
uo will amongst the deceased’s
papers, but if there was one, she

thought it was most likely to be

in his (King’s) possession, from
his intimacy with her husband.
He accordingly searched, but found
only the paper in question, which
he delivered to Mrs. Nicholls,
telling her it was of no conse-
quence, and she might put it in
the fire if she pleased. Mr. King
concluded his deposition by stating
it as his opinion, that the deceased
neyer meant the paper te operate
as his will, but merely as ene of

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

those specimens which he was in
the habit of making, to shew that
he could exceed him (King) in
brevity; and in verification of this
opinion, he exhibited his own will,
which had given rise to the other.
The rest of the evidence went
principally to prove the deceased’s
regard for his wife, and that he
lived very happily with her.

Sir John Nicholl recapitulated
the evidence, but pringipally that
of Mr. King; and observed, that
if that was to be received, the will
must be pronounced against, as
wanting the great requisite,—the
animus testandi. Vie was of opi-
nion, that the evidence must be
received, because it was that of a
witness made so by the testator
himself; a witness, who was
bound to come forward, even at
the instance of the parties opposing
the will, that they might have the
benefit of his cross-examination.
The evidence, however, of such a
witness, if in derogation of his own
act, was to be listened to with
extreme caution; and the ques-
tion therefore was, whether Mr.
King was entitled to belief. He
appeared to be a friend of the
deceased’s: the transaction de-
seribed by him, though whimsical,
was nevertheless probable; and
the will was made as a specimen
of brevity in imitation of King’s ;
the disposing parts of both were
to the same effect, and so were the
admonitory parts; and it was
therefore evident that the one was
a strong imitation of the other, but
in fewer words. The deceased
did not intend that it should be
witnessed by King, and gave no
directions for its preservation. It
was a strong circumstance, too,
that the will made no alteration

279

in the manner in which the law
would have disposed ‘of the de-
ceased’s property, had he died at
that time; and it-was therefore
not likely to have been written
animo testandi, but as a specimen
of brevity only. He afterwards
married, and lived very happily
with his wife; and his declara-
tions during his illness rather
showed his attention to die intes-
tate, as he merely expressed his
intention of making his will when
he should get better, to satisfy
those who desired it of him.
During all this, no mention was
made of the paper in question: it
appeared to have been dismissed
from his mind ever since the oc-
casion that gave rise to it, and the
Court could not but think, that
when handed by deceased to
King, it was not intended by him
to operate after his death; and
therefore, though exegyising every
possible caution as to the evidence
of a witness in derogation of his
own act, it was bound to pro-
nounce against the will; which
was done accordingly, and letters

‘of administration decreed to the

widow.

Prerogative Court, Doctors’
Commons.—Fox against Evans and
Evans.—This was a proceeding re-
lative to the validity of the will of
Francis Evans, Esq. late of Har-
row-villa, Middlesex; deceased,
which was propounded on the
part of Miss Sarah Fox, spinster,
one of the executors, and opposed
by Mrs. Alicia Evans, and Francis
Evans, Esq. the widow and son of
the deceased.

It appeared that Mr. Evans was
a’ gentleman of very respectable
connections in Ireland, and had in

280

the former part of his life resided
m various’ parts of that country ;
but family differences induced him
to retire from it in 1802, the pe-
riod at which a separation by mu-
tuul consent took place between
him. and Mrs. Evans. From that
time Mr. Evans took up his resi-
dence in various parts of England,
and being in want of a person to
superintend his domestic arrange-
ments, he, in May, 1806, made
choice of Miss Fox for that pur-
pose, she having applied to him i:
answer to an advertisement for a
governess to his niece. He was
shortly afterwards seized with a
paralytic affection, from the effects
of which, added to the increasing
infirmities of age, he suffered con-
siderably. Through the interfer-
ence of his son at this juncture, a
reconciliation was effected between
the deceased and his wife, and he
accordingly invited her to take up
her residence with him, at Bron-
sea-castle, Dorset, his then resi-
dence. In October, 1807, she
complied with this invitation, and
then found Miss Fox - officiating
in the superintendance of Mr.
Evans’s domestic affairs; but she
quitted Bronsea-castle in Novem-
ber following, in consequence of
the criminal intimacy which she
suspected to exist between Miss
Fox and Mr. Evans. -From this
time Mr. Evans’s health declined
considerably, and he travelled to
Cheltenham and various other
places for its re-establishment, ac-
companied by Miss Fox; but at
last took up his residence with ber
at Harrow-villa, the scene of the
transaction in question. The will,
it appeared, was here drawn up
by the deceased, in the summer of
1809... He kept it by him until

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

the 5th of July, 1810, when he
ordered his carriage, intending to
drive to the house of his friend
Richard Cooke, Esq. at Caldecott-
hill, but meeting him on the road,
they returned together. They
proceeded into Mr. Evans’s library,
where he told Mr. Cooke he had a
favour to ask of him, as he was
going to make his will, and leave
him an executor, and pointing to
a drawer in the table, said he
would find the will there, adding,
how necessary it was for every
body not to be without a will, but
particularly for him. The will
was then produced, and purported
to devise the testator’s freehold
property to his son, subject to the
settlement made on his marriage
with Miss Lock, daughter of Johu
Lock, Esq. of America-square,
London. It also gave an annuity
of 600/. to Miss Fox, and another
of 2007. to Miss Nixon, during life,
secured upon certain copyhold
lands, ultimately reverting to Mr.
Francis Evans, jun. It also gave
to Miss Fox any house the testator
might reside in at his death, with
the furniture, plate, linen, horses, ©
carriages, &c.; and concluded
with a bequest to her of all the
rest of his personal property, and
appointed her and William John-
son, Esq. of Mortimer-street, Ca-
vendish-square, executors. | Mr.

’ Evans then desired Mr. Cooke to

draw up the codicil, appointing
himself an additional executor,
and giving him and the other exe-
cutors 500/. each for their trouble,
which he accordingly did, and
both papers were then executed
in the presence of Mr. Fox, Miss
Fox’s father, and another witness.
The validity of these two instru-
ments was opposed by Mrs. and

APPENDIX

Mr. Evans, upon the twogrounds
of an undue ascendancy exercised
over the testator’s mind by Miss
Fox, and his total incapacity, as
well at the time of making the
will, as before, and subsequent to
it; and in support of this, a-va-
riety of circumstances were ad-
duced. It was stated, that Miss
Fox bad taken advantage of the
deceased’s infirmity of mind to
produce a criminal connection he-
tween them; that they afterwards
lived in open adultery, and she
introduced her father and mother
into the house as inmates, and en-
deayoured to estrange his affections
as much as possible from his son,
and his family; that they .con-
spired together to obtain the de-
ceased’s property, and often spoke
of the will as having been ob-
tained by a plot of their's, and
treated the deceased as insane, as
in fact he was; that in the spring
of 1810, he began to commit the
most extravagant acts, purchasing
large quantities of poultry, jewel-
lery, &c. for which he had no
occasion, destroying the furniture,
&e. about the house, | ordering
dinner at a particular honr, and
then insisting upon having it,
though raw, two or three hours
sooner, and throwing the gravy
and sauce over those at the table.
Several letters, also, pompously
and improperly addressed, and
otherwise indicative of insanity,
were produced, as having been
written to persons with whom he
had formerly corresponded im the
most accurate manner, and. by
whom he was esteemed, as in fact
he was till then, a man. of un-
common judgment. And one in-
stance in particular of his insanity,
which happened on the very day

TO CHRONICLE.

251

the will was executed, was much
relied on. He was walking on
that day in Lord Northwick’s
grounds at Harrow, and observing
the doors open, said he would take
that opportunity of paying his
respects to his lordship, with whom
he was acquainted. He then
burst into the drawing-room, where
Lord Northwick, the late Mr.
Perceval, and lady, and a large
party were assembled, with his
dress much disordered, and his
face pale, and disfigured by a blow
he had received. from Mr. Fox.
His whole appearance and con-
duct were such as to. convince
Lord Northwick of his derange-
ment, and he accordingly called
for the assistance of his servants,
and delivered the deceased into
the custody of Mr. Fox and _ his
daughter, who had by that time
come up. Hewas shortly after-
wards placed in the care of keep-
ers, and in November followiug,
a commission of lunacy having
issued, an inquisition was held,
and the Jury returned a verdict of
insanity without lucid intervals,
from the first of July preceding,
five days prior to the travsaction
of the will. He was then re-
moved to Dr. Willis’s at Hoxton,
where he dicd in October, 1811.
In reply to this, circumstances
were adduced on the part of Miss
Fox, to show that she possessed
the deceased’s confidence, but
without any undue means; that
his displeasure .was very great
against his son for not. coming to
see him, and he often declared it
would be thousands out of his
way: that Miss Fox’s connection
with the deceased; far from being
notorious, was hardly known, apd

her father was introduced into the le

282

house to manage the deceased’s
farming concerns, with a salary of
40/. per annum, only on account
of the deceased’s good opinion of
his skill in those matters ; that the
blow he gave the deceased — was
given under the impulse of irrita-
tion, as having been struck by
him, but the matter was amicably
adjusted next day: that the de-
ceased continued of sound mind,
managing his affairs, and drawing
drafts on his bankers, until the
12th of July, 1810, and even
wished Miss Fox to go with him
the day the will was executed, but
excused her solely on acccount ofill
health; and that the transaction
at Lord Northwick’s was the effect
of intoxication, and not of insanity,
the deceased having that day
drank very freely upon an empty
stomach, but the next day having
recovered, he spoke of the cir-
cumstances as a good joke only.

A great mass of evidence was
adduced in proof of these different
representations of the case on either
side, and the arguments of counsel
heard at great length thereon,
during three days, it being con-
tended on the one hand, that
there was no proof of undue in-
fluence or control over the de-
ceased, but that the will was the
spoutaneous act of a capable tes-
tator; and, on the other hand,
that not only was an undue con-
trol proved, but also actual and
positive incapacity, for a period
long antecedent and subsequent to
the making of the will, as well
as at the very time.

Sir John Nicholl recapitulated
the circumstances of the case. He
was of opinion, that the acts of ex-
travagance committed by the de-
ceased, coupled with what hap-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

pened on the very day of the
will, and the verdict. of the jury
upon the inquisition, left no doubt
of the deceased’s having been af-
flicted with insanity. Where there
was prima facie, no proof of this,
the presumption of law was al-
ways in favour of the testament-
ary actin question; bat when it
was otherwise, the onus probandi
was thrown upon the party setting
up the act; and the question,
therefore, in the present case was,
whether the papers in question
were executed by the deceased
during a lucid interval. He then
entered into an examination of
the doctrine of lucid intervals, as
laid down by Lord Thurlow, de-
fining it to be that positive proof
must be shown of the disorder
having been ‘wholly thrown off
for the time: there must be a
complete lucid interval applymg
to the particular act in question,
for if there was but a single word
‘* sounding the folly,”’ it was con-
clusive against the presumption
of a lucid interval sufficient for
legal purposes. Corroborative cir-
cumstances, however, such as
whether the act was a natural
disposition, or in favour of persons
exercising an undue control, might
considerably influence the inquiry,
as they were material to shew the
probability of the act being the
spontaneous exertion of the de-
ceased’s mind; and the present
case was, therefore, to be examin-
ed upon these principles. He then
entered into the private history of
the deceased and Miss Fox, re-
marking particularly upon her fa~
ther’s conduct in using such vio-
lence towards a poor paralytic old
man like the deceased; and ob-
serving that, with all the Court’s

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

caution in listening to the evidence
of servants in the house, still these
circumstances must have their
weight. They were, however,
strongly confirmed by the account
given of the deceased’s incohe-
rent correspondence ; and the very
fact of his wishing his wife and
son to visit him when living in a
state of open prostitution with this
girl was in itself a proof of insa-
nity. A further confirmation was
afforded in the transaction at Lord
Northwicks; and the Court could
not but think the attempt to give
it the colour of intoxication to have
proceeded from fraudulent mo-
tives. Looking, then, at this evi-
dence, it was not only sufficient
to throw the burden of proving
capacity upon the parties setting
up the will, but it hkewise proved
the influence they exercised over
the deceased; and it would be
dificult to imagine the evidence
that would be sufficient to sustain
a will under such circumstances.
Mr. Fox must have known of his
daughter’s prostitution > and this,
added to his general conduct, did
not go far to confirm his good
character and hand-writing, io at-
testation of the act in question.
Mr. Johnson and Mr. Cooke were
both renouncing executors, and
had released their legacies: the
latter was also the writer of the
codicil in his own favour. It was
therefore probable, that they had
expectations from the bounty of
the executrix; and though this
was not sufficient ‘ to discredit
them, it must necessarily raise
the presumption of their evidence
being somewhat biassed. There
was no reason to believe that the
deceased’s declarations of having
made his will referred to either

of the papers in question: and.

283

they had the effect of disinherit-
ing his son from one considerable
part of his property, only to make
an unreasonable provision for a
woman with whom he lived in
public adultery. The will itself
bore strong internal marks of
confusion and irregularity, and
appeared to have been copied froin
some other not before the court.
It was written very irregularly,
with some names partly omitted
in places, and others repeated in
a varied manner, altogether show-
ing the deceased’s confusion at the
time, and, in the language of
Lord Thurlow, ‘sounding his
folly.” So far, therefore, from
any lucid interval being proved,
there was every presumption of
the continuance of the disorder,
a presumption confirmed not only
by the general state of the evi-
dence, but also by the con-
tents and appearance of the will
itself. The Court was, therefore,
bound to pronounce against its
validity ; and considering the ac-
tive part taken by Miss Fox in this
transaction, with all its attendant
obloquy, the Court felt that it
would not sufficiently mark its
disapprobation of such practices,
and hold out a discouragement of
them for public example, did it
not condemn her in the costs in-
curred. Costs decreed accord-

ingly.

Lady Frances Elizabeth Brude-
nell Wilson, and the Right Hon.
Charles Abbott, Speaker of the
House of Commons, against Sir
Berkeley William Guise, Bart.—
This was a question upon the ad-
mission of an allegation, pleading
a nuncupative codicil to the will of
William Wright, Esq. late of Chel-
sea, deceased.

284

Mr. Wright died on the 13th of
February, 1814, having on the 5th
of August, 1800, made his will,
appointing Lady Wilson and the
Honourable Charles Abbott, exe-
cutors, and bequeathing to the
former the residue of his property,
after payment of his debts, and
some specific legacies. He had
also subsequently made several
codicils to this wili, and the alle-
gation now offered pleaded that
the deceased, on the 11th of Fe-
bruary, two days only before his
death, being very ill, addressed
himself to two or three persons
who were with him, and declared
his intention to give one thousand
pounds out of the money he had
invested in the Bank to a friend of
his. The words used by him for
this purpose were reduced into
writing on the 15th of March,
after his death, and attested by the
persons in whose presence they
were uttered.

The admission of this allegation
to proof was opposed on the
ground, that the statute 29 Car. 2,
commonly called the statute of
frauds, required that no written
will should be revoked or altered
by a subsequent nuncupative one,
unless the same be in the lifetime
of the testator reduced into writ-
ing and approved -by him, and
proved to have been so by three
admissible witnesses; and that no
nuncupative will should be prov-
ed by witnesses afier six months
from the making, uvless reduced
into writing within six days, nor
should it be proved till fourteen
days after the testator’s death, nor
until the relations should have
been cited to oppose the same. if
they thought proper. From the
facts, however, stated in, this: alle-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

i814,

gation, it appeared that the money
in the Bank included both gene-
rally and specifically in the resi-
duary clause of the regularly exe-
cuted will, was the fund out of
which the nuncupative legacy was
to be paid. This therefore was
an alteration by the nuncupative
codicil of the disposition of the
property made by that will with-
in the meaning of the act, and as
the provisions of that act requir-
ing the words of nuncupation to
be reduced into writing within six
days had not been complied with,
the nuucupative codicil was void,
and the allegation pleading it in-
admissible, . é

It was contended, on the other
hand, that the allegation was ad-
missible, because the court was
not justified in shutting out. the
parties, by a rejection of it, from
an investigation of the case by
which it might appear that the re-
quisites of the act had been com-
plied with, as in the case of Brown
and Manby in 1770.

Sir John Nicholl recapitulated
the facts of the case, and observ-
ed, it was clear that the money in
the Bank was given both gene-
rally and specifically by the resi-
duary clause of the will, and it
was equally so that the effect of
the nuncupative codicil would be
to alter this bequest. The act, on
account of its general objects, was
to be strictly construed and en-
forced to its fullest extent. It

-was, therefore, imperative upon

the Court in this case, aud left it
no discretion. The Court would
have wished to have had the au-

_thority of some case to justify a

further investigation of the pre-
sent one by. sending the allega-
tion to proof, but none such had

APPENDIX TO

been cited. In that of Brown v.
Manby, the words were pleaded
to have been written in the de-
ceased’s life-time, and with his
privity, and therefore it was pos-
sible the requisites of the act might
appear on proof to have been com-
plied with, and upon that ground
the allowances admitted; but in
the present case the facts pleaded
showed demonstratively the im-
possibility that they could have
been so. He therefore felt him-
self bound to reject the allega-
tion; but as the will was opposed
on the ground .of incapacity, and
might ultimately be invalidated
upon that ground, in which case
the nuncupative codicil would not
then contravene the act by alter-
ing a more regular disposition of
the property, but would only be
open to the usual opposition from
the next of kin, and as they might
be deprived of the benefit of that
opposition, by the six months al-
lowed by the act for that purpose
being by that time elapsed, the
Court postponed pronouncing its
judgment until all the next of kin
should have been cited to become
parties to the proceeding.

Harrisagainst Bedford, former-
ly Mannooch.—This was a ques-
tion as to the validity of the will
of Francis Fagg Manuooch, Esq..
Lieutenant-Colonel and Inspecting
Field Officer of the Volunteer
Corps for the South-West Dis-
trict, and of Fareham, Hants, de-
ceased, at the instance of Lieut.-
Henry Harris, R. N. one of the
executors, against Catherine, the
wife of the Rev. Mr. Bedford, for-
merly Mannooch, and widow of
the deceased.

Colonel Mannooch, it appeared,
died in June 1809, and_ the will

CHRONICLE. 985
in question was dated the 7th of Ja-
nuary preceding. It was all of the
testator’s hand-writing, and spoke
of his wife and children in the most
affectionate terms. it bequeathed
the greater part of his property to
his natural son, Lieut. Harris, as-
signing as his reason for it, that his
wife and legitimate daughter were
amply provided for by his mar-
riage settlement; but concluded
thus, “* This being written with
my own hand, I am led to be-
lieve, from counsel’s opinion, that
it will stand good in the eye of the
law; I therofore, revoking all
former wills, have hereunto set
my hand and seal,” &c. The will
was duly signed, but without a
seal, and the usual clause of at-
testation was added, purporting
that it had been duly executed in
the presence of witnesses; but
none such appeared subscribed
to it.

The evidence in support of this
paper went to establish the de-
ceased’s regard for Lieutenant
Harris, his hand-writing to the
will, and a recognition of his in-
tention that it should operate, by
his reading it over to his wife, and
declaring so to her, and then de-
positing it in his writing-case.

It was opposed by Mrs.. Bed-
ford’s counsel, on the ground, that
the presumption of law, afforded
by the clause of attestation to the
paper, of an intentiou in the mind
of the testator to execute his will’
in the presence of witnesses, had
not been satisfactorily repelled by
the evidence produced; that he
lived a sufficient. time’ afterwards

without having done so; and it

was, therefore, to be presumed
that he had abandoned his inten-,
tion. aalial

’ Sir John Nicholl, said, the Court

286

was bound to presume an inten-
tion to complete the imperfect pa-
per: and the only question was,
whether that presumption was
sufficiently repelled in evidence,
The strong language of the will,
and the deliberation with which it
appeared to have been made, were
such as to require but slight cir-
‘ eumstances to do so. The testa-
tor was a military man, unac-
quainted with the forms of busi-
ness, and had been led to believe,
from counsel’s opinion, that the
will would be valid without wit-
nesses; he might, therefore, have
copied the clause of attestation
from: some form, without know-
ing the legal effect of it ; his wife
and daughter were amply provid=
ed for by his marriage settlement ;
and this will was, therefore, espe-
cially designed to provide for his
natural son, in conformity to the
regard he was proved invariably to
have felt for bim. . Nothing could
be stronger than the terms in
which that intention was express-
ed in the will; the deceased was
a man of reserved habits, except to
his wife, in whom he placed the
greatest confidence; to her he
reads his will, declares it to be so,
and again deposits it in her pre-
sence ;_ this amounts to a republi-
' cation of the paper ; and the Court
having no doubt, under all the
circumstances, of the deceased’s
intention that it should operate af-
ter his death, felt itself bound to
pronounce for its validity as the'
will of the deceased,

Doe ex dim: Hicks v. Ring.—In
this case’ the only question was,
whether the reversion of anestate,
to which the testator was* entitled).
passed under a devise of ‘¢ all-his*
effects” to his wife, : .

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

Mr. Serjeant Blossett, for the
devisee, the lessor of the plaintiff,
said, that the will was so short,
that little argument as to his in-
tention by this word could be ad-
duced either way. . It had been al-
ways held, that words were to be
taken in the sense in which the
testator employed them through-
out the will, however dissimilar
that meaning might be from the
proper or ordinary sense. Thus in
Doe ex dim. Tofield v. Tofield, 11
East, 246, it was held, that real
property might pass under the
words ‘ personal estates,” it being
manifest from the whole of the in-
strument that such was the devi-
sor’s intention. In the’ case’ before
the Court, the duty of the’ testator
required the disinheriting’ of the
heir at law, in favour of a reputed
wife and her children: and it was
quite certain that he intended to
do so; the only question being,
whether that intention was suffi-
ciently expressed in the will. He
knew that his personal effects were
only of the value of 1187. where-
as his real were worth 40/. per an+'
num; and it was clear he knew
that he was entitled to this rever-
sionary estate, for an offer was
made him to purchase it a little
while before his death. He called
in four witnesses to attest his will,
being one more than the statute
requires for the passing of real
estate. If the Court were satis-
fied that the’ testator’s intention’
was to pass: real property under
the word effects, it was insignifi-
cant what was’ the exact meaning’

of the word; but’ if the Court’

were not'so satisfied, the’ etymo-
logical meaning was’ in’ the’ Learn-
ed Serjeant’s favour, if any’ thing:
in’ the etymology’ of the’ word
there® was’ nothing that’ implied’

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

any thing personal in contradictiou
to real. The word meant property
acquired in general, and it was
only a secondary meaning which
confined that property to personal.
In the four decisions which were
to be found on this word, in East’s
Reports, three held it to extend
to real, and only one confined it to
personal estate ; and by the lower
classes. of people particularly, it
was frequently used to signify real
estate. He quoted Cowp., 298, in
which, although the devise was
of the residue of the testator’s
“ effects, both real and personal,’’
a good deal turned on the mean-
ing of the word effects, which was
argued. to mean only personal pro-
perty, and it was contended that
real effects meant only chattels;
but Lord Mansfield denied that
the word effects was ex vi termini
so coufined. The word had been
used to signify real property by
the legislature, who made it felony
in a bankrupt to conceal his mo-
nies or effects. This extended to
real property, although in a crimi-
nal case the most rigid construc-
tion would be put upon a word.
He cited 2 New, 221, 1 East, 35,
3. East, 516, in which the word
from the context receivedian oppo-
site construction,.and. 1] East, 290;
Lord Ellenborough, — In all
these cases, there was context; but
when all explanatory, context is
absent, have you, any case where
the words effects per se isheld to ex-
tend to real, estate ? id itt
Mr. Serjeant’ Blosset. admitted,
_ he could carry it no further than
the dicta of Lord, Mansfield, and.
the intention in. the, will, to: pass
every. thing, to which: the: most
extended sense, would. be given,,,

J

287

Mr. Best, contra, was stopped
by the Court.

Lord Ellenborough said, that
unfortunately there was here a
destitution of any thing that could
enlarge the word beyond its natu-
ral, ordinary, and obvious sense,
which was coufined to personal
property. There was a great num-
ber of acts of parliament in which
the word extended to nothing but
personal property. If the heir at
law was not dismherited, he was.
entitled.

Mr. Justice Bayley.—In case
of doubt, the heir would be enti-
tled to judgment; and here the
word is equivocal.

Rule to enter a nonsuit.

LANCASTER ASSIZES, THURSDAY,
sept. 8.

Before Sir John Bayley and a Spe-
cial Jury.

Bootle, Esq. M. P. and Others)
v. Blundell, Esq.—Sir W.. Garrow,
stated the case to the jury. It was
an issue out of the Court of Chan-
cery, and the plaintiffs were. Wil-
braham Bootle, Esq. a member of
parliament, and other persons, de-
visees of the late Mr. Henry’ Blun+
dell, of Ince, near Liverpool, and
the defendant was Charles. Blun-
dell,, Esq. the. son and heir of;
Henry Blundell. The question to
be tried was, whether the late Mr.
Henry Blundell, at the time he)
made} his will in, July 18095, and:
his. codicil inj May 1810, was of
sound. mind. That, at. both those
periods he was of sound mind,. he:
should show beyond.all doubt... To

‘make.the subject; more intelligible,

to.the. jury, ther learned; advocate;
a v3) » ” ; ;

258

said he would enter a little into
the history of the late Mr. Blun-
dell, of Ince. This gentleman,
with an ample patrimony, had
from early life an ardent passion for
the cultivation of the fine arts.
He had. travelled the’ continent,
and had resided at Rome, occa-
sionally visitiug other places most
deserving notice, as containing the
valuable and classical remains of
antiquity. In collecting these mo-
numents of ancient grandeur, he
spared neither pains nor cost ; and
it was his pride and ambition to
have it said that the finest collec-
tion of antique statues was in the
possession of a private English
gentleman. Having imported these
valuable remains of the Grecian
and Roman artists, he erected a
superb pantheon at Ince, the place
of his residence in this country,
and directed that it should be con-
stantly open for the gratuitous
inspection of men of taste and
learning. This pantheon was his
chief delight, and the chief ob-
ject of his expenditure ; but not-
withstanding all its cost, he in-
creased the value of his estates
sixfold, and the whole of his im-
mense property he certainly at
one time proposed to leave to his
son, the present defendant. He
had besides that son, two daugh-
ters, who were married, the one to
a Mr, Tempest, and the other to
a Mr. Stoner, both men of fortune,
but they had large families. Mr.
Blundell, the father, though desir-
ous his son should inherit his pro-
perty, yet wished, in the event of
his son not: marrying, or not hav-
ing issue, that his daughters’ chil-
dren should have the property set-
tled upon them. This, thé learned
counsel said, was the subject of

ANNUAL REGISTER,

remonstrance on the part of the-

1814

defendant, who conceived that the
intention his father had manifest-
ed would have the effect of disin-
heriting him, He contended with
his father, that he had a right to
the whole of his property, his sis-
ters being provided for. The tes-
tator, considering that if he left his
daughters and their children to the
future liberality of their brother,
the defendant, they would not de-
rive the ultimate benefit he intend-
ed them, resolved to settle upon
them a considerable portion of his
property, and by his will there-
upon he left the defendant about
15,000]. a-year, including the
Ince estate, and as much more he
left to his daughters. By a codi-
cil he provided, that if his son dis-
puted his will, he should defray
all the expense of the litigation.
After his death, the defendant in-
sisted that his father was not in
a capacity to make either the will
or the codicil, and he accordingly
contested both. It was true, that
wher Mr. Blundell executed his
testamentary dispositions, he was
in an advanced stage of life, near-

lv 90 years of age: his sight was

greatly impaired, and he was ex-
tremely deaf; but it would be
shown that he was in full posses-
sion of all his intellectual faculties.
The learned attorney-general as-
sured the jury, he should make
out such a strong and irresistible
case, as would not leave a particle
of doubt on the minds of the jury
as to the sanity of the deceased
testator. He first read the depo-
sitions of the solicitor who made
the will and codicil. ' It showed
that Mr. Blundell was perfectly
aware of the contents, that he
had the draughts read over to

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

him, and entirely approved of
them. Dr. M:Cartney, the phy-
sician who attended him, describ-
ed him as a man of a vigorous
mind; in a state competent to
business ; incapable of being im-
posed upon, bat at times subject
to lethargy, arising from the jaun-
dice, which, however, he always
soon got the better of. He should
have had no hesitation in attest-
ing his» will at any period of his
life.

It was proved by other wit-
nesses, that Mr. Blundell, within
the year he died, had meditated a
plan for the establishment of an
academy for the fine arts, for the
benefit and emulation of artists
in the nerthern part of the king-
dom, and that he gave 1,600). to-
wards it. It was also shown, that
about the same period he edited
and printed tifty, copies of a grand
edition of the engravings of the
Statues avd monuments in. bis
Pantlieon ; the letter-press of which
was most ably and classically writ-
ten by himself; and that one copy
he intended for the British Mu-
seum. »

Mr. Topping, the defendant's
counsel, now said, he was autho-
rized by his client, Mr. Charies
Blundell], not to keep up the cause
any longer. It was a vast stake
for which Mr. Blundell was con-
tending, and conceiving himself to
have been disinherited, he thought
he had a right to have it proved in
a court of justice that he had been
disinherited in due form by a will
duly executed. It was impossible
to resist the weight of the evi-
deuce, and therefore he cheerfully
submitted,—Verd:ct for plaintiff.

Vou LVI,

289
PREROGATIVE COURT, DOCTORS’
COMMONS...

Fisher and Wheeler . against
Miils.—This was a suit to try the
validity of the will of Mr. Andrew
Mills, late of Streatham, Surrey,
deceased, at the instance of Mr.
Robert Fisher, of Streatham, and
Mr. Henry Wheeler, jun. of the
Stock Exchange, the. executors,
against Mr. John Mills, the de-
ceased’s nephew, and one of his
next relatives.

It appeared that the deceased
was .a wheelwright, and carried
ou his trade in a small house at
Streatham, the lower part of which
served for his workshop, and the
upper contained two rooms, in
which he lived without any ser-
vant. By his labour and habits of
economy, he had saved property
in the funds and elsewhere to the

“amount of about three thousand

pounds. He had nephews and
nieces to the number of ten or
twelve; but it did not appear that
he kept up any great intimacy
with them. He was in the habit
of receiving many attentions from
the families of the two execu-
tors who lived in the neighbour-
hood, particularly from that of
Mr. Fisher, whose shop adjoined
the deceased’s residence, and with
whom he frequently . took his
meals, &c. Mrs. Fisher and her
daughters attended, and sat up
with him in his last illness. He
died on the 20th of July, 1812,
at the advanced age of seventy-
four, and for about two years pre«
ceding had been subject to occas
sional deafness. His infirmities
increased so us to confine him to
his bed fur the last five or six
weeks of his life, during the lat-

U :

ANNUAL RE

ter part of which he was totally
blind. On the 6th of July pre-
ceding his death, Mrs. Wheeler
applied, as was stated, by the di-
rections of the deceased, to Mr.
Noy, an attorney in the neigh-
bourhood, and gave him instruc-
tions fora will, which was drawn
up immediately by him, and exe-
cuted the same day. By this will
the testator gave legacies of from
1001, to 2501. stock to several of
his relations, and after some tri-
fling pecuniary legacies, the resi-
due of his property to Mr. Robert
Fisher and Mrs. Wheeler,. sen.
appointing the former and Mr.
Henry Wheeler, jun. executors.
On the 9th of July a second
application was made to Mr. Noy,
by Mr. Fisher, stating that the
deceased was not quite satisfied
with his will, as bis book-debts,
household furniture, &c. which
were included in the residue of
his property bequeathed to Mr.
Fisher and Mrs. Wheeler jointly,
he meant to leave exclusively to
Mr. Fisher. Mr. Noy accordingly
prepared a codicil, embracing this
alteration, but confirming the will
in other respects ; and being intro-
duced to the deceased by Mr.
Fisher, as a person who was come
about his book-debts, the codicil
was executed. On the Ith of
July, Mr. Noy was again applied
to, and attended at the deceased’s
house, where he met Mr. Fisher
and Mrs. Wheeler, who told him
that they thought it would be bet-
ter for the deceased to dispose of
his property by one instrument
than by two, and that the residue
of his general property was to be
given to Mr. Fisher only, as Mrs.
Wheeler was to have the remain-
ing part of his funded property
after payment of the legacies

290

GISTER, 1814.

charged on it. They then gave
him the will and codicil, and the
alterations required, being, as he -
described them, but trivial; he
drew up, on the spot, the new
will, and was then introduced by
Mr. Fisher and Mrs. Wheeler into
the deceased’s bed-room to get it
executed, for which purpose he
was lifted up in bed by Miss Fish-
er, who was attending him. Mr.
Noy then, as he stated, read the
will over to him, pausing at the
end of each legacy, and the de-
ceased expressed his assent by in-
clining his head. A pen was then
put into his hand, which was
guided by Miss Fisher, and the
will signed. The words of pub-
lication were then repeated to
him, and he again nodded his
head. He survived eighteen days
from this period, and then died.

The three testamentary papers
were exhibited in the cause, the
two former ones appearing to be
cancelled; and they were opposed
by the next of kin, on the ground
of a confederacy amongst the
Fishers and Wheelers to obtain
the deceased’s property, and his
total incapacity to know or under-
stand the nature and object of the
act he was performing at the time
of executing the papers in ques-
tion, to prove which a number of
witnesses were examined.

Sir John Nicholl recapitulated
their evidence, and observed it
was not so material to inquire
into the motives of the parties, in
paying attention to the deceased,
if the effect should appear to have
been produced, and he to have
really entertained an intention to
benefit them by his will. The
short account given of the execu-
tion of the codicil was also imma~
terial, as that was not the ques-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

tion at issue between the parties ;
it was sufficient to observe, that if
fairly executed by the testator,
with an ample knowledge of its

contents, it would have the effect _

of recognizing aud rendering legal
the will it refers to, respecting
which the testator’s mind might
have been previously fluctuating.
The circumstances attending the
execution of the last will were
certainly such as to excite the
vigilant attention of the Court;
the consolidation of the two in-
struments into one appeared to
have been effected by agreement
of the parties interested, but it was
not negatived that this might not
have been done by desire of the
deceased; he was deaf and blind,
and had been for some time con-
fined to his bed; it was to be la-
mented, that, in such a situation,
the deceased’s real intentions had
not, at the time of executing the
will, been more pointedly ascer-
tained; but still, if those inten-
tions were proved, the Court was
bound to pronounce for the will.
He might have understood what
was going on, though prevented
by his infirmities from expressing
his assent more perfectly than he
did; and it was to be presumed
that he would not have lent his
hand, as he did, for guidance to
sign the will, had he not intended
"it as an expression of his concur-
rence in that act. There was no
proof of the case of control by the
parties interested set up on the
part of the next of kin; ‘they had
pleaded only occasional deafness in
the deceased, but that was no
proof of his incapacity. One of the
witnesses who attended him con-
Stantly, stated only an occasional
wandering of his mind, and that
enly within a fortnight of his

291

death, but the will in question
was executed eighteen days prior
to that event. Another, who
called upon him within that time,
proved that he conversed very col-
lectedly about the sale of some
wood belonging to him, and other
matters of business, His deafness
was said to be only occasivna! ;
deafness was a disorder always
greater or less according to the
state of the body ; cold, amongst
various other causes, tended great-
ly to augment it; and it was not
improbable but that the deceased’s
deafness might have been greatly
diminished by so longa confine-
ment to his bed. It was material
to look to the contents of the
wills: the greater part of the
property was given to the Fishers
and Wheelers, for whom he had .
a great regard, living on terms of

great intimacy, and receiving nu-
merous civilities from them. -Now,
if their intentions had been frau-
dulent, the first will would not
have given so much to his rela-
tions, and comparatively so little
to them; they might have intro-
duced a few trifling legacies to
give a colour to the transaction,
but they would not have done so
to the extent of that will. It
was, therefore, most probable that
the augmentation of the bequests
to these parties in the latter will
originated with the testator him-
self, though by what means could
not appear, as the instructions
came from the parties; but if
that will, when read, was adopted
by the deceased, it was equally
valid as if prepared pursuant to his
own verbal or written instructions,
The fact of its execution then took
place in the presence of one of the
deceased’s own relations; there
was no appearance of any con-

J2

209 ANNUAL
straint being used, and the act was
positively sapported by the evi-
dence of the two subscribing wit-
nesses. Under these circumstances,
the Court was of opinion that the
mind ofthe testator went along with
the act of guiding his hand to sign
the paper in question, which must,
therefore, be pronounced for, as
contaiming his will, but without
costs against the next of kin.

MATRIMONIAL CAUSES.

Consistory Court, Doctors’ Com-
mons.

Parnell (acting by Thomas Row-
nell, his Committee ), against Par-
nell.—This was a question as to the
competency of a lunatie to prose-
cute, by the agency of his commit-
tee, asuit against his wife, fora
divorce, by reason of adultery.

A libel was offered to the Court
on the part of the plaintiff, stating
that the parties (Mr. Peter Par-
nell, and Ann his wife, of Isling-
ton, Middlesex) were married in
June 1790; that they lived toge-
ther from that period, until some
time in the year 1807, and had
two children, a son and a daugh-
ter. About that time, the intel-
lects of the husband became. de-
ranged, and he was in consequence
removed to a house for the recep-
tion of insane persons. His ma-
lady continuing with but little
prospect of abatement, upon the
necessary inquisition being taken,
ascertaining’ that fact, letters pa-
tent were issued by the Court of
Chancery, appointing Mr. Row-
nell committee of the Iunatic’s
person and property. The libel
then proceeded. to state, that
shortly after the cohabitation of
the parties had thus necessarily

REGISTER, 18f4.

ceased, the wife formed an adul-
terous intercourse with one Philip
Crask ; that’she passed as his wife,
and had several children by him ;
with a detail of other particulars
tending to support the charge of
adultery,

The admission of this pleading
to proof was opposed by the wife’s
counsel, on the ground that the
power of the commiitee of a
lunatic extended only to the pro-
tection of his property ; that ina
civil proceeding, between a man
and his wife, for a divorce d mensd
et thoro, the complaining | party
alone was entitled to sue, and that
the judicial separation which would
be effected between the parties by
a sentence of divorce, had already,
in effect, taken place, in conse-
quence of the lunatie’s situation.

Sir William Scott observed, that
it had not been stated in argument ;
and it was certainly not within. his
experience of the practice of the
Court, that a suit of this nature
had ever before occurred, It was
impossible, therefore, to decide
upon the objections taken in the
present case from precedent, but
the decision must be ruled by
principle and analogy. In this
point of view, the question seemed
to divide itself into two considera-
tions: Ist, whether a lunatic has
a right to seek a remedy for his
wife’s profligacy ; and, 2dly, if he
has, whether there. is any other
mode of doing so than the one
which has been adopted in’ the
present case. Upon the first point,
it appeared absurd to assert that
the husband’s- being visited with
the affliction of mental derange-
ment was sufficient to’ exonerate
the wife from the obligation of
fidelity imposed by the marriage
contract; and that she should be

4

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

suffered with impunity to live in a
state of open profligacy, and en-
graft a spurious issue upon thie
property of the lunatic husband :

this would be x«dmitting that there
exists a wrong, four which it is
impossible to apply a remedy ; a
proposition which no system of
jurisprudence, however imperfect,
will distinctly recognize. The
situation of a Innaticn is such as.to
call for redress of injuries more
urgeutly thanany other. If, then,
he has the right which has been
claimed, and whieh the Court is
of opinion that he-has in the pre-
sent instance, the only remaining
question is, by what means it is to
be enforced; and. to this the an-
swer seems wena that it must

be by the same means. by which _

his other rights are protected—the
agency of ‘his committee; to him
is committed the general power of
protecting the person, the estates,
and the personal property of the
lunatic; and the injury which
either or all of these might sus-
tain, by the wife’s course of life, is
‘sufficient to justify the present
proceeding. It is true, instances
have occurred where the commit-
tee has applied to the Court of
Chancery for directions as to the
commencement of any legal pro-
ceeding; but this is only where
the propriety of such a proceeding
is at all doubtful; and in which
case, the committee, who is only
the substitute of the-Lord Chan-
cellor, does well to resort to him,
as the legul protector of all luna-
tics and infants, for directions.
This Court, however, has no such
protecting power, and. can only
decide upon the matter at issue
between parties, according to the
rules laid down by its ‘Jaw and

293

practice. Upon the question of
analogy, the case seems equally
clear; in other cases of legal im-
becility of mind, such as “that of
infants, &c. their guardians have
the power of bringing suits even
to the dissolution of the important
contract of matrimony. Upon
each consideration, therefore, it
appears clear that the lunatic has
the right, by his committee, of ask-
ing for a sentence of this Court, so
materially affecting his own end
his children’ sjntetents¢ and, there-
fore, the libel now offered for that
purpose is admissible to proof,—
Admitted accordingly.

Consistory Court, Doctors’ Com-
mons.

Foulkes against Foulkes, —This
was an application to the Court
for an augmentation of the ali-
mony allotted to Philippa, the wife
of Mr. John Foulkes, solicitor, on
her obtaining a sentence of divorce
by reason a cruelty and adul-
tery, and it was founded on the
fact. of an increase in the hus-
band’s income since the sentence.

It appeared. that the divorce
was pronounced for in December
1802.. At that time Mr. Foulkes’s
income arose principally from his
practice as a solicitor; and the
Court, under all. the circumstances
of the case, had allotted to the
wife 150/. per annum, conceiving
that sum, with reference to the
husband’s circumstances, to be as
much as was necessary for her
support in’ the decent state of re-
tirement in which it was to be
presumed she would. live, under
her peculiar’ situation. Upon the
death of Mrs. Foulkes’s mother in
1803, Mr. Foulkes succeeded, in
right of his wife, under his mar-

294

riage settlement, to a considerable
estate in Lincolnshire, but subject
to a rent-charge to his wife. Upon
this he gave up business as a so-
licitor, and devoted his time to the
improvement of the estate, the
rents of which, however, did not,
as he stated, until very lately,
exceed 600/, per annum, and to
which Mrs. Foulkes’s income,
with the addition of the rent-
charge, bore a larger proportion
than her’ alimony of 150/. per
annum allotted by the Court,
did to his then income. The old
leases on the estate, however,
having lately fallen in, and the
Jand having been partitioned, and
let anew, Mrs. Foulkes now ap-
plied to the Court, stating, that
a very considerable increase had
by that means been made to Mr.
Foulkes’s income, out of which,
therefore, she prayed a proportion-
ate addition to that which she pos-
sessed under the order of the
court, and in her own right.

This was opposed on the part of
Mr. Foulkes, who claimed several
deductions for expenses to which
he had been exposed, on account
of his newly-acquired property,
which being made, it was con-
tended that his present income
was not greater in proportion to
that enjoyed by his wife, than his
former income was to the 150/. per
annum allotted to her as an alimony
by the Court.

A long argument took place
upon the details of the property
acquired, and the deductions claim-
ed, which terminated in its being
agreed by the counsel on both
sides, that Mr. Foulkes’s separate
income should be taken at 1,0617.
per annum, and Mrs. Foulkes’s
at 290). per annum, both clear of

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

all deductions, and according to
these sums it was left for the
Court to decide upon the applica-
tion made for an increase to the wife.

Sir William Scott recapitulated
the circumstances of the case ;
and observed, it was a very mate-
rial consideration, that the great
increase in the husband’s income
was principaily in right of bis wife,
—she was the source from whence
it flowed, and the Court felt it
necessary to advert strongly to this
circumstance in making the fresh
allottment required. Cases of this
nature were so diversified in their
circumstances, that it was not pos-
sible they could become precedents
for each other: the Court must
therefore compound the matter
from all considerations combined.
Here it appeared that the rents
were now at the highest; and it
would be taking the matter in ex-
tremis to consider the permanent
value of the income at its present
amount; there was a probability
of speedy reduction, which must
be taken into consideration. The
Court would not enter too minute-

ly into the detuils of the dedue-

tions claimed; but there was one,
the charge for agency and expenses
in the management of the estate,
which was very allowable, as the
property might suffer materially
for the want of such necessary at-
tention. Under all the cireum-
stances, it appeared, that the hus-
band’s separate income was 1,061/,
and the wife’s 290/. per annum;
and upon the view which the Court
had taken of the case, it felt itself
disposed to allot to the wife an ad-
ditional 1102. per annum, making
her income altogether 400/. per
annum; which was done accord-
ingly.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Mant v, Peyton.—This was an
action of slander, brought by a
gentleman, who had been for-
merly a surgeon in the Navy, when
he was confidentially employed by
persons interested in the Mediter-
Tanean prizes, and had since been
in the militia service, against a
Captain in the Navy, the nephew
of Admiral Peyton. The plaintiff
being about to be married to a
Miss Winkworth, whom he has
since married, the defendant ar-
rived from abroad at Deal, where
her family resided, on the 7th of
August last, and hearing to whom
the lady, whom he had long known,
was about to be united, suid, at
the house of Mr. Trownsell, in
the presence of her grandmother
and aunt, and Mr. and Mrs.
Trownsell, that the plaintiff was a
lying swindling rascal; and that
if Miss W. married him, she
would go to ruin; that if the
family were not satisfied with bis
assertion, a friend of his, Capt.
Campbell, of Portsmouth, would
corroborate the fact; that the
plaintiff was a great brute and a
liar, of a most savage disposition,
and very unfit for a husband for
Miss W.; that he was flourishing
away with property he had sold
abroad in the Mediterranean,
which consisted of prizes made by
the squadron, and that Capt. Camp-
bell was ready to corroborate this.
Miss W. was in town at this time,
preparing for the marriage, which
was to be celebrated the next day ;
and in consequence of these words,
the witness, Miss Iggulden, the

‘lady’s aunt, wrote to her mother
the same evening, and the mar-
riage consequently did not take
place till a week after the day for
which it was fixed. Upon their

295

cross-examination the witnesses
admitted that they had heard si-
milar reports to the plaintiff’s dis-
advantage two years before, but
these were satisfactorily explained
away before he was received as a
suitor, They also admitted that
the defeudant’s communication
was made to none but intimate
friends of the family, and was
considered as confidential; but

Lord Ellenborough thought, that
the plaintiff ought not to be non-
suited upon this evidence, which
was enough to go to the Jury,
whether the occasion warranted
the communication, and whether
it was made bona fide in the dis-
charge of a friendly duty, or offi-
ciously so as to bear the character
of malice.

Mr. Topping then addressed the
Jury for the defendant, and called
Mr. Trownsell, who proving that
the communication, which was
originally made to him before he
sent for the lady’s family, was en-
tirely confidential.

Lord Ellenborough held, that
the law threw around it its pro-
tection, and the plaintiff was non-
suited.

The witness, Miss Iggulden, re-
ferring to the letter which she
had written to the lady’s mother,
after the speaking of the words, to
refresh her memory with them,
Mr. Topping objected to this pro-
ceeding, the letter not being writ~
ten immediately afterwards, as a
mere depository for those words,
but as a free report of them for a
purpose foreign to the present
action.

Lord Ellenborough allowed her
to adopt this poceeding; and
said, that it had been held by Lord
Mansfield, that this was not only

296 ANNUAL RE
the most expedient, but ‘the only
practicable way of proving words,

Court of Common Pleas.—Sa-
turday, Dec.3.— Wood v. Fletcher:
— Separate
Serjeant Lens stated, that this was
an action brought by tie plaintiff,
who was a_ considerable coal-
dealer, to recover of the’ defend-
ant, a merchant in the city, the
very sinall sum of 22/. for seven
chaldron of coals furnished to Mrs.
Fletcher. The facts were these.
Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher had for
some years been separated from
each other. The lady lived in
Dean-street, Park-lane, and Mr.
F. resided at Ealing. He should
prove that the coals were delivered
at Mrs. F.’s house, and as it could
not be contended that they were
not a necessary, the husband was
bound to pay for them.

‘The delivery of the coals was prov-
ed, Mrs. F. gave the order for them,
and the credit was given to ker,
and not to her husband. It ap-
peared she had dealt with the
plaintiff seven years, and had paid
regularly, with the exception of
the articles in question ; but when
the plaintiff last applied for pay-
ment, she referred him to her hus-
band. It appeared that Mrs. F.
had a complete establishment of
her own, that she kept a house and
servants, aud must have been al-
lowed a separate maintenance ;
but it was proved, that sueh main-
tenance was not secured to her by
deed. It was stated, that her hus-
band paid two sums of 75/. to her
agent about the time this debt was
contracted.

Mr. Serjeant Best. on these facts,
contended defendant was not
Nable.

GIST ER,

Maintenance. — Mr, °

1814.

The Chief Justice said, there
was no case in the books that ex=
actly resembled the present one.
He must, therefore, decide it as
well as he could upon the princi-
ples laid down in other cases.
The authorities were not all re-
concilable to each other: but thus
far. had been decided, that if there
was a separate maintenance, if the
money was regularly paid, and the
husband and wife lived separate
from each other, the husband was
not answerable for the debts which
the wife might contract. Now,
what were the facts of this case ?
It appeared, that the lady had, for
the last seven years, been resident
separate from her husband in the
house which she inhabited, and to
which the plaintiff had for that
period been accustomed to send
his goods. It appeared, that she
had not ordered them as a mar-
ried woman; that during the
7 years she had paid the plaintiff
herself; that the plaintiff had
never any intimation of her being
a married woman, till long after
she had ordered the goods as a
single woman, When the bill
was sent in, she then, for the first
time, refused to pay it, on the score
that she was a married woman.
He had before stated, if the wife
had a separate maintenance regu-
larly paid, that the husband had
been held not to be answerable.
The facts proved were, that the
husband and wife had lived sepa-
rately ; that certain payments had
been made by the husband to the
wife; that the husband for seven
years had never been called upon
by the tradesmen, who sent in
goods to the wife, but that they
had always been paid for by her ;
that two sums of 75/. had been

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

paid to her attorney, which she
received. He must take it for
granted, that payments to the
same amount had been previously
and regularly made by the hus-
band to her; for otherwise, as she
was living separate, she could not
have been enabled to have sup-
‘ported herself separately. The
payments, if regular, would amount
to 300/.; and he had no evidence
before him to show that 300/. a
year was not a fair and ample pro-
vision for this lady, who by agree-
ment was living trom him. ‘Tak-
ing the facts to be that the hus-
band and wife had ayreed to live
separate, and: had done so upon
her receiving a separate mainte-
nance from him, though there was
no stipulation as to the exact sum,
and considering 300/. a year a
“competent provision for a woman
living apart from her husband, he
‘was of opinion, that within the
principle of the doctrines laid
down, the husband was not liable.
—Plaintiff nonsuited.

Court of Common Pleas.—Mon-
day, Dec.5.—Crim.Con.— Knight,
Esq. v Lord Middleton.—This was
an action under very peculiar cir-
‘cumstances. The plaintiff, as it
appeared by the testimony of one
of his own: witnesses, had, in the
year 1807, brought an action
against Colonel Fuller for criminal
conversation with his wife, and
had received large damages. He
afterwards went _ into Doctors’
Commons, with the view of ob-
taining a divorce, but this was re-
sisted on the ground of collusion
with Colonel Fuller, aod he then
thought proper to withdraw the
proceedings. He had, however,
separated himself from his wife

‘lordship.

297

since that time. In November,
1813, Mrs. Knivht was delivered
of a child. The plaintiff con-
ceived Lord Middleton to be the
father of it, and brought his action
against his Lordship accordingly.
‘The evidence in support of the
plaintiff’s case went on two
grounds. The first was to show
such familiarities between the de-
fendant and Mrs. Knight as to
raise’ a presumption that the cri-
minal intercourse had taken place.
The second ground, and what was
most relied on, was, that the con-
duct of Lord Middleton had been
such as that the Jury must. believe
him to be the father of the child,
and consequently that he must
have committed adultery with
Mrs. Knight. Upon the first point,
several servants of Mrs. Knight's
proved, that Lord Middleton was
in the habit of visiting her at her
residence at Hampton-cottage, in
Warwickshire. It did not appear,
however, that there was anv thing
very particular in those visits, as
his lordship was in) the habit of
intimaey with her father, Lord
Dormer, and her whole family.
His lordship had also frequently
visited her at her residence in
Manchester-street, London. Lord
Middleton, however, seldom visited
her after it was dark, and never
slept there. Other geatlemen had
also visited her as well as his
The ‘circumstances of
suspicion on those visits were very
slight. On the second point there
was nothing proved, except that
Lord Middleton had called at |
Mary-le-bone church to see the
register of baptism of the child,

and had taken an extract of it.

This circumstance was accounted
for, by its having appeared that

298

he had been reported to be the
father of the child, and an action
threatened against him. It ap-
peared also that he had been once
seen coming from the house where
the child was nursed.

Serjeant Shepherd, on the part
of the defendant, submitted that
there was no evidence to go to a
jury, and that the plaintiff must
be nonsuited.

The Chief Justice said the evi-
dence was indeed extremely slen-
der, but he thought it better that
the case should go to the jury.

Serjeant Shepherd then stated
to the Jury, that, if under those
circumstances they were inclined
to find for the plaintiff, the small-
est coin known in this country
would be sufficient to give as
damages. He contended, how-
ever, that no circumstances at all
were proved which could warrant
a Jury in finding that an adulte-
reus connection had taken place
between his Lordship and Mrs.
Knight. If the lady, in her state
of separation from her husband,
had produced a child, it was evi-
dent that she had committed adul-
tery with somebody or other; but
that was no proof against Lord
Middleton, any more than against
any other gentleman who visited
her. As to the circumstances
avhich had been stated, there was
nothing which could give them a
right to infer, that at any particular
time or place this adulterous con-
nection had taken place.

The Chief Justice began his
charge to the Jury by informing
them, that it had been held by
Lord Kenyon, and had since been
ruled by the Court of King’s-
bench, that as the action for crim.
eon, was an action to recover da-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

mages for being deprived of the
aid and comfort of the society of a
wife, a husband that had volun-
tarily separated himself from that
society could not maintain this
action. In the case, however,
where this doctrine was held, the
separation had been a regular one,
As it did not appear that the sepa-
ration here was a regular one, he
should allow the case to ga to
them, giving at the same time a
power to the defendant’s counsel
(in case their verdict should be for
the plaintiff) to move the Court of
Common Pleas for a nonsuit on
this ground. His Lordship then
recapitulated the evidence, and
pointed out the slightness of the
grounds upon which the adulterous
connection had been inferred.

TheJury, without retiring, found
a verdict for the defendant.

COMMERCIAL CAUSES.

York Assizes.—Thursday,March
31.—Before Sir Simon Le Blanc
and a Special Jury.—Price v.
Sandys.—This was a cause which
excited much interest in the north.
The real plaintiffs were the Ma-
gistrates of the county of Dur-
ham, and the defendant was an
eminent architect, residing in
Manchester-square, London. It
appeared that, about the year
1809, the Magistrates having de-
termined to erect new court-
houses and a gaol for the county
of Durham, the defendant sent
in his proposals and plans, and
wished to have the superintend-
ance of these structures, which
were intended to be raised in a
splendid and durable style. His
terms and plans were approved of,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

and the whole was placed under
his control and direction. Nocost
was spared, and he expressly un-
dertook that the buildings should
be finished in a manner to merit
the approbation, not only of the
magistrates, but of every architect
inthe kingdom. After two years
had been employed in completing
the courts and gaols, and he had
been paid, pursuant to his contract,
the whole was found to be defec-
tive. The foundation was ill laid,
weak, and inefficient, for such a
weighty superstructure. It was
not above two feet under ground,
and was composed partly of what
was called rubble, and no ways
adapted to the soil. The walls,
instead of being solid massy stone,
were formed of two external cases,
and the intervals filled up with
rough rubble. Pillars, which
should have been of stone, were of
wood, cased with stone. The
consequences of these and many
other similar defects, was, that the
building gave way in many of its
parts. It became dangerous, and
could not be applied to the pur-
poses for which it was erected, and
the greater proportion was obliged
to be taken down and rebuilt. It
was to recover a compensation for
the loss the county had sustained
by the defendant’s negligence or
want of skill that the present ac-
tion was brought. The facts were
clearly and distinctly proved by
two architects, who had had the
direction of several buildings and
prisons.

Mr, Scarlett asked his Lord-
ship, whether it would have any
effect upon the law of the case, if
he showed that the working plans
and directions of the defendant
had been departed from in conse-

299

quence of a conspiracy formed
against him by those who had the
subordinate contracts.

Sir Simon Le Blane said, it
certainly would not have the least
weight. The defendant had un-
dertaken to see that every part of
the building was finished in a
proper manner. He was paid on
the ground of his presumed abi-
lity; and, therefore, whether the
county had suffered by his defect
of judgment or inattention, the
injury and the right to satisfaction
remained the same. The Jury, ac-
cordingly, under his Lordship’s
direction, founda verdict for the
plaintiff — Damages twenty thou-
sand pounds, subject to be reduced,
in conformity with the opinion of
an arbitrator, to whom the in=
spection of the items was referred.

Court of King’s Bench.—Tues-
day, Nov. 1.—(Spectal Juries. )—
Gomez v. Tunno.—This was an
action upon a policy of insurance
upon goods on board the Spanish
ship Union, of which Messrs.
Fissen, brothers, were owners,
from Vera Cruz to the Havannah,
and back to Cadiz or Malaga.
The insurance was effected on the
2st February, 1810, at eight gui-
neas per cent.; and on the 27th
July following, a permission was
indorsed upon the pelicy, and
signed by the defendant, for the
ship to change her destination
from Old Spain to any port in the
United Kingdom, if it should be
found expedient. The ship sailed
from Vera Cruz on the 11th of
March, and arrived at the Ha-
vannah about a month afterwards,
where she found a great difficulty
ip procuring a cargo for Old Spain,
on account of the intelligence

300

from the. Mother Country. Con-
sequently a letter was written to
the insurance broker, dated 19th
of June, desiring him to alter the
insurance, as the ship was not to
return to Old Spain, but to some
port in the North, for which she
could more easily procure a cargo,
She was more than a month taking
in her cargo at the Havannah, and
waited three days for convoy. In
the gulph of Florida she met with
a hurricane, and was wrecked on
the 25th of October, in company
with 150 other ships, five only of
her crew escaping. It was proved
by the defendant that after the
3ist of August commenced the
winter risks, for which a higher
premium than eight guineas was
paid, .
Mr. Park, for the defendant, ad-
mitted the lenythenment of the
risk by the permission indorsed
upon the policy, but contended
that it did not permit an alteration
of the terminus d quo of the in-
surance, which was still from Vera
Cruz and the Havannah, and not
directly from the Havannah, and
that it was not comtemplated that
the ship had not then her cargo on
board.

Lord Ellenborough held that
the underwriters must be taken to
have contemplated the possibility.

ofall the political changes which |

had taken place, and which might:
take place with relation to Spain ;
and that they had consented to the
ship’s procuring a cargo for Eng-
land, if she could not get one for
Spain. It had been proved, that’

}

it was impossible to get a cargo.

at all for the ‘latter country, and
sooner for the former. The Jury
would say whether the waiting
three days for convoy was not pro=

responsible.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. -

tected by the liberty in the policy
to join convey. They found their
verdict for the plaintiff.

Same v. Reid. —This was an ac-
tion, under® the same circum-
stances, upon the ship.

Mr. Park, for the defendant,
contended, that the letter of the
19th of June did not convey to
the underwriters such information
as would induce them to turn a
summer risk into a winter one.
The liberty given by the policy
wus to touch and unload; and if
the underwriters had been in-
formed that the ship would have
run the chance of lying five months
at the Havannah, they would never
have undertaken the risk; they
merely meant by the indorsement
on the policy to give the assured
full opportunity of changing their
destination.

Lord Ellenborough laid it down,
that a policy of insurance con-
templated the performance of the
voyage with all reasonable expe-
dition; but if a voyage were. pro-
tracted to a subsequent year, if
this were done bond fide, the un-
derwriter would still be liable. He
remembered a case before Lord
Kenyon, where a ship not being
able to put» into a port in the
north, actually came back to Eng-
land, and tried again the next
year, and the assured having used
no’ undue means to protract the
risk, the underwriter was held still
No doubt the pre-
sent became a winter risk; but if
this were by no fault of the assured,
but by the extraordinary occur-
rences of events, to which the’
assured was not contributory, or
over which he had no control, he
was still in a situation to recover

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

upon the policy. Upon the letter
of the 19th of June, it appeared
that the assured had abandoned
the idea of a cargo for Spain, but
ifone had torned up, he would still
have taken it in; and the defend-
aut’s agreement was procured to
permit one for England, as late as
the 27th cf July, ‘if it should be
found expedient : :* this was bear-
ing upon a winter risk, which it
had been proved commenced on
the 3lst of August. It now ap-
peared by the evidence, that the
‘convoy for which the ship waited
was formed by a mass of merchant-
ships themselves, and did not con-
sist of aship or ships of war; and
for the collection of such a convoy
it was necessary to wait: had it
been the case of armed ships, it
might have heen said that waiting
for. was different from joining ;
but there must necessarily be some
time spent in collecting such a
convoy as this ship waited three
days for. The question was, whe-
ther the assured had abused this
liberty, and made it the colour for
delay. The Jury found for the
plaintiff.

Court of King” s-bench, — Thurs-

day, Nov. 8.—Special Juries.—
~ Warwick and another v. Scott.—
This was an action upon a policy
of insurance, brought by the exe-
cutors of the owner of the ship
Pomona, which was captured on
the Ist of April, 1813, whilst pro-
ceeding to Portsmouth to join the
Mediterranean or Malta convoy,
with which she was about to suil,
in compliance with the condi-
tions of the policy which ' was
effected in the club called the
British Association, whose rule
respecting convoy was, that ships

should have been nuder:

501

should be allowed to sail from
their loading port direct to a place
of rendezvous to join convoy, on
condition, that in case of capture,
so sailing, a deduction of 15/. per
cent. should be made from the
sum insured on the loss sustained.
It appeared, that the ship was
chartered to Malta, left the London
Dock on the 26th of March, and
went down the river on the 27th
and 28th, On the morning of.
the 28th three of the crew were
pressed, and the Captain (Tucker)
went on shore to try to get them
off. While he was petitioning
Admiral Foley, at Deal, to that
effect, a signal was fired from the
lugger Speculator, which was the
convoy, and the Captain went on
board immediately, but not before
the Speculator had got~ under
weigh. He made all dispatch,
but had not time to get sailing in-
structions; and soon lest sight of
the Speculator, from her being a
mile a-head, aud. the weather
being hazy. The crew consisted
of 20 men and boys; and nine.
would have been a full comple-
ment. The Captain deposed, that
it would not have been prudent to
have worked down before: the
wind had changed half an hour
before he got under weigh; he
weigh
sooner, if his men had not been
pressed.

Lord Ellenborough said, the
question for the Jury was, whe-
ther this was a sailing direct from
London to Portsmouth. As only
three of the 20 men had been ab-
stracted, and nine or ten would
have been sufficient to man the
vessel, the pressing of the three
was not a justifiable cause of
stopping. If the ship could have

502

been under weigh earlier, the de-
fendant would not be liable ; and
if it had been practicable in the
ordinary course of seamanship, the
Captain should have sailed direct;
but if a prudent man would have
stopped, the plaintiffs would be
entitled to recover.—Verdict for
Plaintiffs.

Court of Exchequer.—Nov. 28,

-1814.—Property Tax on the Pro-
fits of Shipping.—The Court this
day delivered judgment on the
following case, which applies to
the general assessment of an im-
portant branch of the revenue:

The Attorney-General y. Bor-
radaile.—The defendant was pro-
secuted by information of the At-
torney-General, for the penalty of
50/. incurred by his neglect to
make a return, under the Property
Act, of the joint profits, as ma-
naging owner, and precedent act-
ing partner, in the ship Elphin-
stone, of which the defendant, and
other persons whose names ap-
peared on the register, were part
owners, and which ship was char-
tered to the East India Company.

A verdict was taken for the
Crown last Michaelmas Term, in
the penalty subject to the opinion
of the Court, on a special verdict
on the point,—Ist, Whether each
ship of this description was a se-
parate adventure or concern in the
nature of trade: and 2nd, If so,
whether the defendant, as manag-
ing owner, and ship’s husband,
receiving and distributing the
whole of the earnings, was the
precedentacting partner, and liable
to make the return of the whole
of such profits, in order to a joint
assessment und payment of the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

Property Tax in the first instance,
and before a dividend or distribu-
tion, as in other partnership con-
cerns.

The case having been twice ar-
gued before their Lordships, the
Lord Chief Baron delivered the
opinion of the Court in terms,
that each ship was clearly a sepa-
rate adventure in the nature of
trade, and was a partnership con-
cern, of which the defendant was
liable to make the return of the
whole profits, as managing owner
or husband, and precedent acting
partner, in order to a joint assess-
ment, in respect of each ship, dis-
tinct from any other concern.—
Judgment for the Crown in one
penalty of 50/.

This decision of the Court esta-
blishes the liability of the manag-
ing owner, or husband, of every
trading ships, to return the whole
profits, as precedent acting partner,
under a penalty for default; and
confirms the general construction
and practice, under the Property
Act, in regard to ajoint and dis-
tinct assessment of the profits of
each ship as a separate partner-
ship adventure.

Courtof King’s Bench.—Thurs-
day, Dec. 22.— Carstairs, v. Stein.
—The Court was occupied from
9 o’clock in the morning till after
10 o’clock at night in trying a
most important action upon the
case directed by the Lord Chan-
cellor between the assignees of
Messrs. Kensington and Co, the
bankers, and the assignees of
Messrs. Stein, Smith, and Co. who
were made defendants by the
Chancellor’s order, with power to
examine them; a power of which

‘the defendants’ counsel availed

APPENDIX TO

themselves. The question was,
whether the plaintiffs had a night
to prove, under the defendants’
commission, a demand of 314,5817.
3s. for advances to the Scotch
house of Messrs. Scott, Smith,
Stein, and Co., and 55,448/. 15s.
4d. to the London honse of the
defendants. It appeared that in
January, 1803, the defendants
opened an account with Messrs.
Kensingtons, for their house in
town; and on the 3rd or 4th of
August afterwards, for the Scotch
house, through the agency of Mr.
Thomas Smith, and that it was
agreed that no advance of money
was to be required from the bank-
ers, and that they were to have
20,000/. running at a time in bills;
for the trouble of negociating
which, the bankers were to have
a commission of one-half per cent.
The agreement, however, was im-
mediately departed from in prac-
tice, and the bankers were soon
and perpetually in large advances
to both the Scotch and the London
houses, insomuch that the com-
mission upon their advances ave-
raged I16/. 8s. 8d. per diem. The
partners of Messrs Kensingtons’
house were all examined at great
length, as well as the defendants,
aud they contradicted each other
as to the circumstance of the
former house knowing that Mr.
Scott, of the Scotch house, died
in 1797. it appeared that Messrs.
Kensingtons never knew Mr. Scott,
and: dealt with the Scotch house
only through Mr. Thomas Smith.
They admitted, however, that
they heard of Mr. Scott’s death in’
1806, but always afterwards con-
sidered that his family derived
some benefit from the trade of the

Seotch firm. On the 24th of

CHRONICLE. 503

June, 1806, the bankers entered
into an agreement with Thomas
Smith, reciting that the defendants
kept an account (which was al-
tered by Mr. Edward Kensington
to ‘“‘ accounts’) with the bankers,
and that they had applied, and
might have occasion again to apply,
to the bankers, for ‘discount and
advances, and therefore Mr. Tho-
mas Smith agreed to deposit with
the bankers the lease of the de-
fendant’s premises in Fenchurch-
street, and a certain policy of as-
surance for 8,000/. as a general
security for the repayment of all
advances, past and future, by the
bankers to the defendants, or
(altered to and) Messrs. Scott,
Smith, Stein, and Co., or either
of them. The defendants also de-
posited with the bankers secu-
rities in bills of exchange, and of
lading of spirits, &c. the Messrs.
Steins being engaged also as dis-
tillers in Scotland. These secu-
rities were changed from time to
time by the defendants. The de-
fendants’ assignees now contended,
that the whole of the advances in
question were made under an usu-
rious agreement for one-half per
cent. under the name of com-
mission; and that, therefore, the
plaintiffs had no legal right to re-
cover: and Lord Ellenborough left
it to the Jury, whether the bank-
ers had not, under an unfortunate
lure of a large commission, been
thus tempted to take more than
51. per cent. for their advances.
If so, the law was irresistible that
this was usury. The knowledge
of the circumstances was brought
home to some of the partners, and
the law was, that the knowledge
of one partner was the knowledge
of all. If Mr, J. P. Kensington

304

had interfered further than he did
in the management of the bank,
it appeared that the house would
not have fallen into its misfortune.
If the bankers had abided by their
agreement of never being in ad-
vance, there would have been no
usury, which must be taking more
than 5/. per cent. for the loan or
forbearance of money: but if the
commission was. connected with
the fact of being in advance, and
operated as an inducement thereto,
then it was unquestionably usuri-
ous. It had been rightly held,
that when bankers were put to
trouble and inconvenience colla-
teral to the advance of money,
such as was occasioned by sending
specie up to London, entailing an
expense in the disposal of it, and
by keeping houses aud clerks in
town for the managenient of their
business, they were entitled to a
fair compensation to meet these
charges; but if they overstepped
what was bond fide due to them
for sich compensation, and mixed
with it the consideration of their
‘advancement. of money, that was
usury. This his Lordship laid
down as unquestionable law. | The
plaintiffs’ counsel adduced . evi-
deuce, that one-half per cent. was
the usval charge for business, such
-as the bankers transacted. for the
defendants ; but in the cases ad-
duced, the parties mixed up the
risk they were at upon the bills
negociated as part of the consi-

deration, and his Lordship raled -

that that was usu ry too, and refus-
ed the plaintiffs’ counsel to take
Messrs. Kensingtons’ risk into con-
sideration, offering to seal a bill of
exceptions, in order that the ques-
tion might be set at rest before the
House of Lords, He concluded

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

his charge to the Jury, by saying;
that it was not less painful to-
him to direct, than it would be to
the Jury to find, that, in this case,
the evidence was irresistible: that
the comiission was an induce-
ment to the advances of money
in question; and that, therefore,
they were usurious, and could not
be recovered at law, or proved
under a commission. Both his
lordship and the Jury were, how-
ever, bound to do their duty with
firmness, however hardly the per-
formance of that duty might affect
those whose misfortunes ought to
be treated with the tenderest re-
spect, and who appeared to have
deserved a better fate.

The Jury, nevertheless, after
retiring for a very short time, found
their verdict for the plaintiffs.

Guild-hall, Wednesday, Decem-
ber 22.—Sittings before Sir J.
Mansfield.—Schneider v. Heath.—
This was an action to recover the
deposit money (397/. 2s.) paid on
the purchase of a ship, which ship
had since turned out to be unsea-
worthy and useless.

Alexander . Hutchinson, _ the
broker for the plaintiff, swore, that
on the 23rd day of July last he was
present at Lloyd’s, when the ship
Juno was put up to sale: he bought
her for 1,580/., and paid down a
deposit of 397/. 2s. The day pre-
vious to the sale he went to the
Lendon-dock to examine the ves=
sel; as far as he could judge she
was a good vessel ; but as she was
in the water, it was impossible for
him to inspect her hull, and keel,
and lower timbers. At the time
of the purchase he signed a paper
of conditions, ove of which was,
that the vessel should be taken

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

with all faults whatsoever. At the
same time, however, a printed re-
presentation, signed by the defen-
dant, was put about, and read in
the public room; in which it was
stated, that the ship was unusually
well founded, and would require
very, little outfit; that her hull was
particularly good, and her keel and
lower timbers as sound as new.—
This representation was of course‘a
great inducement with the witness
to make his bargain. Immediately
after the purchase, the ship was
taken to the dock of Mr. Way, a
shipwright, to be prepared for her
-voyage. He then had an opportu-

‘nity of viewing her all over, and

saw that her bottom planks were
_completely worm eaten, and her
keel broken : he never saw a vessel
ina worse state. When she was
floating in the water at the London

Docks these defects were complete-
ly concealed.

_ Mr. Woolcombe, the agent for
the defendant, was next called.—
_He sold the ship: he had seen her
before and after the sale. He had

drawn up the description of her ac-

cording to the best of his judgment:

he did not see her keel and hull,

but from the appearance of the up-

per parts of the vessel, he con-

ceived that the lower were equally

good. He had seen her since ; her
. bottom was much worm-eaten, and
she certainly did not answer the
description which he had given of
her. He would not have described
her in the manner which he had,
if he had known the real state of
the ship.

Cross-examined.—He said, that
at the time of making his repre-
sentation, he really believed it to
be correct. The. ship belonged to
a chub,

Vor, LVI.

303

Thomas Thompson deposed, that
he was foreman to Mr, Ayles, the
shipwright: the ship Juno. was
brought to their dock to be examin-
ed so long ago as the 19th of March
last: (this was three months be-
fore the sale, at Lloyd’s) : her keel
was then much broken, and her
hull worm-eaten. Captain Ruther-
ford (the captain of the vessel) saw
the condition in which she was, but
would not let them do with her
what they proposed ; he told them
to put her into the water again,
which was done the next day; he
had not seen her since, till she was
taken to Mr. Way’s, wheu he knew
her to be the same.

Christopher Wynne was clerk to
Ayles and Co, Captain Ruther-
ford was present at the inspection
of the Juno in March last, and saw
that her keel was broken, and her
bottom worm-eaten; she was by
his order, however, put into the
water again next day. without any
repair, One guinea was charged
for the trouble. Captain Ruther-
ford said, he should see Mr. Wil-
son, the agent for the owners, and:
would get the guinea from. him.
The Captain then gave the witness
the ship’s papers to take to Wilson,.
and witness left them at Wilson’s
house. Captain Rutherford said,
he feared there would be some
trouble about the ship.

John George Wilson had: receiv-
ed some papers belonging to the
Juno, from Captain Rutherford :
he was himself merely a by-stander
at the time of the sale: he was se-
cretary to the club to which the
ship belonged: it was sold for the
benefit of the underwriters: the
club was chiefly ship-owners, and
Mr. Heath was one. | He himself
never saw the ship, and he knew.

r

$06

nothing about her; he saw Cap-
tain Rutherford, but never had any
conversation with him about the
sale of the ship or its condition.
Mr. John Bedwell, one of the club,
paid the guinea for putting her on
the way at Ayles’s dock.

Jeremiah Mackiulay, a foreman
to Ayles, said, he received a gui-
nea the day the ship went off the
way : he gave a description of her
state precisely simular to that of
the other witnesses who saw her at
the dock.

Mr. Serjeant Shepherd, for the
defendant, .contended, that when
a thing was sold in public under a
condition that it was to be taken
with all faults, the purchaser was
not afterwards at liberty to avoid
his bargain, on account of any par-
ticular defect, unless a case of evi-
dent fraud could: be made out.
Those who sell by sucha general
description were not bound for
specific warranty. The broker,
in this case, had given such an ac-
count of the state of the ship, as he
thought he was justified in giving
from her appearance: this turned
out to bean erroneous opinion, but
there was not the slightest evidence
of his having acted fraudulently.—
The case, then, was exactly simi-
lar to that of Pickering v. Down,
where it had been adjudged, that
the contract must decide between

the parties, unless deceit had been
employed for the purpose of mis-
representation. Here the repre-
sentation came solely from Wool-
combe, and as far as intention went
it was honest, for it was founded
on his real opinion. | Who, then,
could be said to have ‘committed
the fraud? It did not appear that
Woolcombe had acted under any
tastructions from others ; and such

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

a supposition must not be pre-
sumed; it ought to be matter ‘of
proof, and not of inference.

Sir James Mansfield.—There
certainly was in this case a con-
tract to take the ship with all
faults whatsoever: and it had been
decided on a former occasion, that
such general words are sufficient
to cover any particular defect, un-
less fraud was committed by the
seller. Fraud might be committed
by the using of any means to dis-
guise a defect, or by the making
of a false representation to induce
any one to buy. Now, what was
the description given in this in-
stance—it was, that the hall and
keel were ina particularly sound
state, and nearly as good as new.
This account was utterly false: it
was a gross misrepresentation, and
misled the purchaser ; for, would
any man in his senses have bought
the ship if an account of her real
state had been given ? It mattered
not whether the man who drew up
this description had done so with-
out knowing any thing about the
fact, or whether he really knew it.

It was in evidence that the ship
was known to be in a very bad
condition long before the sale, and
that the Captain had refused to
have any thing done to her. ‘lhe
general words of the contract could
not, therefore, be allowed to pro-
tect the seller, where a great de-
feet, perfectly well known, “had
been concealed ; and not only that,
but a false account had been put
about, which induced the’ pur-
chaser to make the bargain.

The jury immediately found for
the plaintiff,

_ Guildhall, Thursday, Dec. 23.—
Sittings before Sir J. Mansfield.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

—Special Jury—Sandilands v. the
East India Company.—This was an
action on a charter party, brought
by the Captain of an East India
vessel, to recover from the Com-
pany who had employed her, the
amount of her freight from the
East Indies to this country. There
were several matters in _ issue,
amounting in the whole to twelve,
involving different questions of ac-
count and expenditure between
the parties; but the main subject
of dispute was, whether the Coin-
pany were bound to pay the freight
stipulated in the agreement. The
Company undertook to pay asum
certain, in consideration that the
ship’s cargo should be conveyed in
safety from her port in the East
Indies to the port of London. It
appeared, from the evidence, that
the ship performed her voyage in
perfect safety till her arrival at
Margate, when she was found to
be in such a condition that she
could proceed no farther, at least
without repair: the crew in con-
sequence went on shore, and an
inspector of the East India Com-
pany, who went down for the pur-
pose of taking proper measures in
this emergency, found it necessary
to take out her cargo, which he
afterwards sent to the London
market by small craft. It was im-
possible for the ship to undergo
proper repairs at Margate, so that
she could not have carried her
cargo to the port of London, un-
less she had first gone to some
dock in the river to be refitted,
and had then returned to Margate
to re-ship the cargo. The Com-
patiy therefore insisted by their
counsel, Mr. Serjeant Shepherd,
ho was assisted by Mr. Adam)
tthe’ condition of the charter-

307

party had not been complied with
on the part of the plaintiff, and
therefore that he was not entitled
to recover on the agreement. The
consideration on bis part had fail-
ed: he had undertaken to bring
the cargo to London, and had only
brought it to Margate, from which
place the Company had been com-
pelled to convey their goods in
crafts, hired on the occasion.

Mr. Serjeant Lens (with whom
was Mr. Serjeant Best) replied,
that this was a most extraordinary
defence to beset up by sucha great
body as the East India Company.
They had all the advantage of the
outward and homeward voyage as
far as Margate. The unfortunate
accident of the ship did not keep
them back one day from the mar-
ket: and yet, under these circum-
stances, they came forward - and
said, that they would have their
bond ; all the benefits of the agree-
ment were to accrue to them, and,
for a failure in one small particu-
lar, they refused to indemnify an
unfortunate gentleman, for all his
labours and his expenses, employed
for their service. This was, in-
deed, to claim for themselves the
strictest measure of justice accord-
ing to the very letter; but he
hoped, that their object was mere-
ly to ascertain an important ques-
tion, and not to ruin the fortunes:
of his client, who had worked for
their use and advantage.

Sir James Mansfield thought
the words of the charter-party
clear and imperative; the plaintiff
was to be paid on consideration of
a contingency, which had not been
fulfilled. It could not by any pos-
sibility be construed, that to stop at
Margate and at London were the
same things. - if

5308

‘ The Jury, however, found a ver-
dict for the plaintiff, making pro-
per allowances to the Company
for different expenses which they
had incurred.

MISCELLANEOUS CAUSES.

Court of King’s Bench, Monday,
Feb.7.—Rex.v. Mary AnneClarke.
—The Attorney-General prayed
the judgment of the Court upon
this defendant, who had suffered
it to pass against her by default,
upon an indictment for publishing
a libel upon the Right Hon. Wil-
liam Fitzgerald, Chancellor of the
Irish Exchequer,in a pamphlet, en~
titled, a Letter to that Gentleman.

The libel was read by Mr. Deal-
try, Deputy-Clerk of the Crown-
office. It accused) the prosecutor
of seducing his friend’s wife, pro-
euring the husband to be sent to
an unhealthy climate, and of other
matters (not fit to be mentioned
ina public paper).

The defendant then put inthe fol-
lowing affidavit, which was read :—

Mary Ann Clarke maketh oath,
that she feels great concern at hav-
ing been betrayed into a violation
of the law: that she hath been in-
timately acquainted with the pro-
secutor and his father for many
years: that his father introduced
the prosecutor to her previous to
his going to college, as from the
situation in which this deponent
then lived she might do him much
service in his progress through life.

That deponent did render him
many and essential services, and a
great degree of intimacy subsisted
between her and the prosecutor’s
said father, to whom she. also ren-
dered many services, and with

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

whom she was in the habit of cor-
responding for a great length of
time ; and that she by this means:
became possessed of a great nuin-
ber of his letters, and which letters
were afterwards, on occasion of a
certain investigation, submitted to
a Select Committee of the House
of Commons; that the contents of
some of these letters transpired ;
and as defendant was informed by
the prosecutor, it was suggested
to him by a member of his Ma-
jesty’s Government, that if those
letters were exposed to the public
they would be highly detrimental
to the prospects of the prosecutor
and his father, and the former
would be no longer able to repre-
sent the borough of Ennis, which
had cost him a large sum of mo-
ney; that the prosecutor became
alarmed as to these letters; and
immediately after they were or-
dered to be restored to this depo-
nent, the prosecutor came to her
in the greatest distress and agony
of mind, to request the destruction
of those letters; and the greater
part of which he obtained posses-
sion of; and under promises of
reward and favour, this deponent
permitted them to be destroyed in
his presence, after he had made
himself acquainted with the con-
tents. That deponent having great
confidence in the prosecutor’s said
father, intrusted him with the
keeping of many letters and papers
of great importance ; and amongst
others, she entrusted him with a
letter from a person in high autho-
rity, conveying his assurance of
providing for deponent’s only son.
That soon after the prosecutor had
gained his point, by procuring the
destruction of the said letters, he
totally withdrew himself from her

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

ews a friend and visitor, where he
had been previously a coustant and
almost a daily one, aud estranged
himself from all friendship towards
her ; and instead of the reward she
had been promised, he and his fa-
ther refused to return her papers
which had been deposited in trust,
and the prosecutor’s father assured
her he had destroyed them, and
had burnt the said letter contain-
ing the promise of provision. And
this deponent further saith, that
the letters which she now hath in
her possession, in the hand-writing
of the said prosecutor and his fa-
ther, clearly prove the truth of the
above matters, respecting their
correspondence with, and obliga-
tions to, this deponent, both before
and since the proceedings in 1809,
during a period of about fourteen
years, That deponent repeatedly
remonstrated with him on these
matters, but finding those remon-
strances unattended to, and being
vexed and disappointed in her ex-
pectations, and treated with con-
_tempt, ingratitude, and indiffer-
ence, she, under that influence,
wrote and published the letter
which is the subject of this prose-
cution, and which has been very
little circulated.

That this deponent at first plead-
ed not guilty to the indictment,
but being advised she could not
defend herself under that plea,
withdrew it, and suffered judg-
ment to go by default, and thereby
wholly submits herself to the con-
sideration of this honourable Court.
That this deponent hath two daugh-
ters, one of them approaching the
age of womanhood. That she hath
hitherto, under many adverse cir-
cumstances and misfortunes, given
‘them an education, and brought
them up in honour and virtue,—

SOY

And that should this honourable
Court, in its wisdom, deprive her
said daughters of her protection,
they wall be left totally destitute ;
and she humbly hopes, that these
circumstances, and the state of her
health, and that in the present case,
she has been actuated by no views
of a political nature, but solely by
the treatment received fron the
prosecutor in his private capacity,
will be taken into the consideration
of this honourable Court.

. Mr. Attorney - general, Mr.
Parke, and Mr. Scarlett, then ad-
dressed the Court in support of the
prosecution, The Attorney-Ge-
neral characterized the libel as the
most flagrant that had ever ap-
peared in a court of justice, as it
accused the prosecutor of nothing
less than felony. There was no
doubt that it was as directly meant.
for an engine for the purpose of
extorting money, as if she had com-
manded a sum to be put under a
stone, under threat of the like re-
venge. Revenge, indeed, was
stated to be the motive of the
pamphlet; and the public is al-
ways the bar to which these libel-
lers drag their victims. ‘‘As yet,”
said Mrs. Clarke, ‘I -have shown
up no one who did not richly de-
serve to be exposed to the public ;
this is the only revenge I am de-
sirous of taking on those by whom
I am _ ill-treated; and having
brought them before that tribunal,
I rest perfectly satisfied that impar-
tial justice will be administered.”
«This hint,’” she proceeds, “ 1
have just thrown out by the way,
as a caution to those who either
do not know, or require to be re-
minded, that it is not my disposi-
tion to sit down quietly under the
studied injury of ingratitude, and
the neglect of promises given to

310

dupe or cajole me, by men who
never meant to perform them, or
who think they may at any time
be broken with impunity. For
the benefit, therefore, of all whom
it may concern, I here announce
my intention of submitting to the
public, in a very short time, two
or three volumes, which may be
followed by others as opportunity
shall suit, or circumstances re-
quire.”’ So that the whole world
were at the mercy of Mrs. Clarke’s
opportunities and circumstances.
The Attorney-General hoped the
sentence of the Court would, at
least, teach her to hold her hand,
and to refrain from the publication
of future libels.

Mr. Brougham then addressed
the Court in mitigation of the de-
fendant’s punishment.

Before the Court pronounced
judgement upon the defendant,
‘Mary Anne Clarke, the Attorney-
General thought it his duty to in-
timate that he had to pray judg-
ment against Wm. Mitchell, who
had suffered it by default, underan
indictment for printivg the fore-
mentioned libel. At the same
time the Attorney-General believ-
‘ed him to be the ignorant agent of
other persons whose names he re-
fused to give up, and he had no-
thing to urge against him beyond
the mere fact of his being the
printer of this atrocious libel. The
defendant said that he was seventy
years of age, and bad never receiv-
ed any profit from the sale of the
libel.

Mr. Justice Le Blanc pronounced
the judgment of the Court upon
‘both defendants, who, he said, had
acknowledged themselves guilty,
the one of being the author and
publisher, and the other the printer
and circulator of a libel against a

ANNUAL REGISTER, 16814.

private individual, of so foul a naw
ture, that the Court would not re-
peat it; the charges, if true, would
render the prosecutor unfit for the
situation he holds, or, indeed, for
any other. There was no doubt
of the libellous tendency of this
publication ; and there could be as
little that the motive in which it
originated, and which induced the
threat of those other volumes which
the defendant, Mary Anne Clarke,
stated herself to have in medita-
tion, was the desire to raise money
by the purchase of their suppres-
sion. His Lordship hoped this
would be a warning to the world,
how they formed hasty and impru-
dent connexions; and for the de-
fendant herself, he trusted the so-
litude and confinement to which
it would be the duty of the Court
to sentence her, would induce her
to review her past hfe, and repent
of those errors which had brought
her\to her present situation. It
was always painful to be obliged
to visit the sins of the fathers upon
the children; but in some cases
the separation of the latter from
the former might be atteuded with
beneficial results: whether that
might be the case in this instance,
it was not for the Court to inquire.
Taking all the circumstances into
its consideration, the Court did
order and adjudge, that the defen-
dant, Mary Anne Clarke, should
be committed to the custody of the
Marshal of the Marshalsea (the
King’s Bench prison) for the space
of nine calendar months, and at the
end of that period enter into secu-
rity to keep the peace for three
yeurs, in a recognizance, herself in
200/. and two sureties in 100/.
each, and be further imprisoned
till that security be given; and
that the defendant, William

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Mitchell, should be imprisoned in
the same gaol for four calendar
months,

Old Bailey, Saturday, Feb. 19.
_ William Sturman was indicted for
setting fire to a house he tenauted
in Half-Moon-street, Piccadilly,
with intent to defraud the Globe
Insurance Company, with whom
his furniture was insured, to the
amount of 1,500/.

Mary Wright, the first witness,
deposed, that she lived servant with
the prisoner at No 9, Half-moon-
street, Piccadilly. He hada wife
and child, and they were the only
residents in the house. She had
lived with him eight days. On the
11th of January, at nine o’clock in
the morning, her mistress said to
her, that they were going out to
dinuer, and she might go out for a
few hours after she had shut up the
house. Mrs. Sturman went away
about half-past twelve. The pri-
-soner told her to bring some seed
for a canary bird. He then show-
ed her how to unlock a patent lock
on the front door. He told her to
be home at half-past eight o’clock,

to leave all safe, to have a fire

ready, and leave a lamp in the
passage, which she did. When
she went out at four o’clock, she
barred the shutters, but did not
draw the curtains. All the fasten-
ings were secure when she wentout.
She returned at 20 minutes before
eight o'clock, and found the house
in flames. ‘The door-posts of the
back dining-room were in flames.
There were some boards on fire
lying against the door-posts, which
had formerly been kept in the wine
cellar, of which her master kept
- the key. On the other side of the

311

posts were papers and bundles of
wood, with the strings cut. In
the front parlour was a band-box,
brought from Mrs. Sturman’s room,
full of wood and papers, close to

the partition. There were also
some wooden steps, and. three
clothes-horses, which had been

usually kept down stairs, in the
wash-house. There were stock-
ings of her master’s scattered about
the stairs, and rags, which she had
used in dusting the tables. These
smelt very strong of turpentine,
and she believed some of the stock-
ings didalso. A bundle of matches
was lying on the wooden steps,
and there was a great fire in the
front parlour with two red-hot
pokers in it. The lamp was re-
moved to the back pantry. The
curtains of the front parlour she
found drawn. _ Her master’s bed-
room, wiudows, and her own were
opened, and his shutters closed.—
The snow was deep on the ground
at the time, She called for assist-
ance, anda boy came first; Cap-
tain Kempster and his servant, who
lived next door, came also, and
soon extinguished the flames.. The
book-case and drawers, in the front
parlour, were all apparently fasten-
ed when she went out, but on her
return she found them all thrown
open, and stripped of their con-
tents ; the bird cage was also gone.
At half-past nine o’clock her mas-
ter and mistress came back, and
on his being told the house .was
robbed, he immediately cried out,
‘* My writing-desk is gone, and |
am a ruined man.” Mr. Denham
came a day. or two afterwards, and
her master told her to fetch two
turpentine bottles from a cup-board
in the back: pantry, in which she

S12

had. never seen any bottles of tur-
pentine before, and if they had: been
there, she thought she must have
seen them. There was no fire in
any part of the house except in
the front parlour. People very
often came for money, but got
none.

On being cross-examined, she
said the jars of oil and turpentine
might have been there, as she had
been only eight days with them,
and had no great opportunity of
looking about the house.

John Levoy deposed, that he
was passing along Half-Moon-
street, heard a cry of ‘ fire,”’ and
went to No. 9, where he observed
the same appearance as the last
witness stated. When the pri-
soner returned, and was told that
his writing-desk was broke open,
he appeared much agitated. The
fire appeared to have been recently
kighted.

The firemen and the police offi-
cers who entered the house,. pro-
duced the half-burnt rags and two
bottles, one containing turpentine
and the other oil.

Mr. Denham, secretary to the
Globe Insurance, said, that when
he questioned the prisonér, he could
‘ot fix his suspicions on any parti-
cular person. He told his servant
to bring him two ‘stone bottles,
one Containing turpentine and the
ether oil; and in describing the
place to her where she would find
them, he had some difficulty in
waking her understand him. On
the whole, the answers which the
prisoner gave to the witness’s inter-
rogatories, were made with appa-
rent hesitation.

Mis. Martin, sister in law of
the prisoner, proved, that on the

ANNUAL REGISTER, -1814.

day in question his wife dined
with her, and that he came for her
about ten minutes past § in the
evening.

Several witnesses were also: call-
ed to show that the prisoner was
apparently short of money, and
not likely to have 500/. in Bank of
England notes, by him, as he said
he had, and which, he alleged
were stolen out of his desk.

An auctioneer also proved that
he had made an inventory of his
furniture, which he valued at 718/.
but which he was convinced might
be bought for 6002.

His interest in the lease of -his
house had been insured for 500/.
his furniture for 1,500/. and the
lease itself for 1,500/. which, by co-
venant, he was bound to insare for
1,400/.

For the prisoner, a servant of
his brother-in-law, at Hackney,
proved, that he called there about
four o’clock on the afternoon of

the same day in question, but
the family was from home. He
waited about half an hour, and

then went away.

A waiter at the Telegraph Chop
House thought he had seen the
prisoner before, but could not re-
collect his having dined at his
master’s house on the day in
question.

A woman, who had lived ser-
vant with the prisoner about twelve
months ago, swore, that she had
seen two stone bottles, one’ with
turpentine, and one with oil, which
supplied the lamp.

Several witnesses gave’ him a
good character. Verdict —Guilty,
Death.

He confessed the fact | before’
execution. ;

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

COURT OF KING’S BENCH, MON-
DAY, APRIL 18,
London adjourned Sittings after
Hilary Term, 1814.
‘Ackerley, Esq. v. Pemberton,
D. D. and Mawdsley, Clerk.—
This was an action brought by a
barrister residing at Bath, against
the vicar general of the diocese of
Chester and his surrogate, for ex-
communicating the plaintiff. It
appeared, that the plaintiff’s fa-
ther having died intestate at Ches-
ter, the plaintiff refused to take
out administration of his estate and
effects, and was sued by certain
persons having an interest in the
estate, as well in the Court of
Chester as in the Court of Chan-
cery, upon a bill filed against him
for an alleged intermeddling with
such estate. The plaintiff was
cited in the Court of Chester for
not appearing, and was pronounced
contumacious; and on the 29th
of December 1807, sentenced to
the pains of the greater excommu-
nication, The desser excommuni-
cation excludes a party only from
the communion of the church;
the greater incapacitates him from
being a juryman, a witness, from
suing at law or in equity, and
upon a writ de excommunicato
capiendo being awarded, to impri-
sonment in any of his Majesty’s
gaols till reconciled to the church.
The plaintiff appealed agaiust this
sentence to the Consistorial Court
of the archbishop of York, which
confirmed the sentence of the
Court of the bishoprick of Chester ;
and thence to the High Court of
Delegates, consisting of three of
his Majesty’s justices, and four or
five doctors of civil law who re-
versed the sentence of excommu-
nication on the 7th of June, 1811;
holding, as the law certainly is,

313

that there was no obligation upon
any man, to administer to an intes-
tate’s estate. Mr. Park stated,
that the first question which would
be raised was, whether this
action could be maintained at all,
of which, after the late case of
Beaurain v. Sir William Scott (3
Campbell, 388) which had been
acquiesced in, there could be no
doubt; and the second question
would be, whether, if the action
could ever be maintained, it could
in this case, where the Court had
a clear jurisdiction, however they
might have mistaken the law. As
to this question, Mr. Park contend-
ed, that they had not a jurisdiction
to compel a man to take upon
himself the office of administrator.
Upon thesulject of damages, it
was admitted! that the plaintiffs
expenses incurred before the ap-
peal to the delegates was 841. 14s.
lid., and in that appeal 1791. 19s.
in addition to which the jury
would give the plaintiff sach com-
pensation for the anxiety and re-
proach of the excommunication as
they should think just; the sche-
dule of excommunication, though
transmitted to the Bishop of Bath
and Wells, in whose diocese the
plaintiff resided, was never read
in the plaintiff’s parish church, on
account of the immediate appeal to
the court at York, and the plain-
tiff was absolved from excommu-
nication on the 28th of July, 1808.

Lord Ellenborough said, there
was no doubt but that the sentence
was a nullity and void; for, sup-
posing the Court had the power to
excommunicate a man for not
taking out letters of administra-
tion, (into which it was unueces-’
sary to inquire, although he had
no very doubtful opinion upon the
subject), the plaintiff never was

314

required to take upon himself the
administration before he was ex-
communicated for the refusal ; he
was only required to appear and
show cause, so that he was never
in contempt.

Mr. Abbott, for the defendants,
said, he should not contend that
the sentence of excommunication
was right; but the latter part of
the original citation cited the plain-
tiff to appear and take administra-
tion.

Lord Ellenborough. The offence
is expressly stated to be the not
appearing tn ordine ad., and the
sentence isa nullity. Hislordship
then observed, that the declara-
tion charged both the defendants
to have committed the wrongs
maliciously, Now a principal is
not liable for the individual malice
of his agent; the plaintiff must
therefore either abandon the charge
of malice against the agent, or a-
gainst both the defendants.

Mr. Park said, there was no im-
putation of it against either.

Mr. Abbott then submitted, that
upon the face of the proceedings
it did not appear that the defend-
ant, Dr. Pemberton, was «nswer-
able at all.

Lord Ellenborough observed,
that the schedule of exconnmuni-
cation was charged to be transmit-
ted by the defendunts to the Bishop
of Bath and Wells; it would be
a point very fit for the comsidera-
tion of the Court hereafter, whe-
ther the plaintiff, having joined the
defendants, and stated thern joint-
ly to have committed certain
wrongs, could afterwards prove
against one only. He might have
charged the Vicar-General with
proceeding through the agency of
his surrogate. It appeared that the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

Vicar-General presided at the first.
court.

Mr. Abbott submitted, that the
words before the defendant Pem-
berton, &c. were merely the style
of the court, and did not neces-
sarily import that he was present;
and it was stated, that the surro-
gate vicar general decreed, &c.

Lord Ellenborough said, he
should have listened to the learned
counsel’s objection, if there had
been any person before named to
which the word ‘‘surrogate’”’ would
apply; but the vicar-general was
before alone spoken of; and the
requisition afterwards was to ap-
pear before the said Thomas Pem-
berton, or his surrogate.

Mr. Abbott then addressed the
jury, and contended, that if the
judge of the court had jurisdiction
of the subject matter, though his
sentence might be reversed as er-
roneous, no action at law against
him would lie. The sentence was
certainly erroneous, because no
day was assigned on which the
plaintiff was to take the adminis-
tration, and probably because the
Court had no right to compel him
to do so.

Lord Ellenborough said, he
would give the defendants leave to
argue these points on motion for a
nonsuit ; and would at present as-
sume that the action was main-
tainable, the proceedings being
certainly irregular. The ecclesi-
astical courts were armed with no
other compulsory process than that
of excommunication : this his lord-
ship was aware was a great hard-
ship, and they exercised it under a
perilous responsibility.

Mr. Abbott then confined him-
self to the question of damages;
—the pains of excommunication

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

never hung over the plaintiff; for
the schedule was never read in the
parish church, forty days after
which, upon a significavit to the
Court of Chancery, a writ de ex-
com. cap. may be obtained, the
issuing of which it would have
been competent to the plainuff to
have opposed there, or he might
have moved to quash it in the
Court of King’s Bench, where it
is returnable, upon the ground of
the nullity of the sentence. It had
been contended by Mr. Park, that
the affirmation of the Court of Ap-
peal at York revised the sentence.
This Mr. Abbott denied ; but if it
did, that was the action of others,
and not of the defendants. The
plaintiff was all this while contu-
macious. The question’ of the
nullity of the sentence was never
brought before the mind of the
Court at York, where a common
lawyer presided ; and when it was
before the delegates, the sentence
was reversed, as well on account
of the insufficiency of interest in
the respondents, as on the ground
of the appellant’s not being com-
pellable to administer: and the
Court did not give the appellant
costs. The appeal te the delegates
was on account of the error of the
court of York, and were the de-
fendants to answer for the errors
of others?

Lord Ellenborough charged the
jury, that the plaintiff had, by
the void sentence of the defend-
ants, been placed in a situation
from which he could not be re-
lieved without incurring all the ex-
pense for which he now sought
reparation in damages, It was
necessary for him to appeal to the
court at York for absolution from
the sentence of excommunication ;
but with such absolution he did

315

not obtain an absolute discharge
from the original citation and suit,
which he ought to have obtained.
If the court of York had put him
in statu quo, had completely re-
lieved him, he needed not have
gone further: a_suitor was not
bound to tell the Court it was in
error: it was rather bis duty to
receive the law from the Court.
The plaintiff was, therefore, en-
titled to recover his costs of appeal
to the delegates. It was true,
that if the writ de exrcom. cap. had
been issued, the Court of King’s
Bench would have relieved the
plaintiff in one secoud: but who
was to sue the writ ? Not the
plaintiff against himself. Malice
was not imputed; but the plain-
tiff was Seven months under a sen-
tence of excommunication not
published.

The jury gave the plaintiff
964l. 13s. 11d.

Court of King’s Bench, Wednesday;
June 1.
Special Jury.
The King against Dixon.

This was an indictment against
a baker residing in Copthall Court
and Finch Lane, on behalf of
whoin a London Jury assessed the
damages at one shilling of a tres-
pass, against an incompetent in-
guest, for seizing bread, one of
the loaves of which was twelve
ounces deficient in weight; and
the present indictment charged the
defendant with, the offence at
commos law of selling unwhole-
some bread. The indictment
charged, that the defendant being
intrusted to provide the Royal
Military Asylum at Chelsea with
and wholesome bread under

a contract, which he had ea-

316

tered into with that institution,
did unlawfully, fraudulently, and
deceitfully, for bis own wicked
lucre, on the 27th of November,
1813, deliver to the institution
297 quartern loaves, as and for
good and wholesome bread,’ where-
as, on the contrary, they were not
such, but contained divers noxious
and unwholesome ingredients not
fit for the food of man.
' The attorney-general stated the
case on behalf of the prosecutors,
by which it appeared that the
Asylum then maintained and edu-
cated 1,200 children, male and fe-
male, of non-commissioned officers
and private soldiers, of which in-
stitution the Duke of York is pre-
sident. The defendant contracted
to supply them with good house-
hold bread at three 9-32 per cent.
under the assize price, from the
25th of December, 1812, for one
year; with a provisio, that if any
of the bread should be found of
inferior quality, the quantity so
found might be returned, other
bread purchased at the market
price elsewhere, and the contrac-
tor would pay for the same. It
appeared from the evidence of the
quarter-master of the institution,
of the commandant (Lieutenant-
Colonel Williamson), and of se-
ven of the children, (one of whom
was a female), that the bread de-
livered by the defendant on Sa-
turday, the day in question, was
served out to the children on Sun-
day, Monday, and Tuesday fol-
owing, every child having the
20th part of a quartern loaf for
its breakfast, broken into a mess of
milk-porridge. The children found
their bread so rough‘and dry’ to
the taste, that the majority of
_ thew rejected their breakfast, and
complained to the commandant of

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

the badness of the bread, showing
him lumps of alum of the size of
a horse-bean, which they found
sticking therein, The command-
ant caused have a dozen more of
the loayes to be cut, and found
them taste very sour; 83 which
remained were ordered to be re-
turned to the defendant, who did
not continue to supply the Asylum
longer than the expiration of his
year. They had been obliged to
purchase elsewhere several times
before. The commandant took
the piece of bread, with a lump of
alum in it, which was produced
in court, to the lord mayor, for
whom ‘the defendant said he did
not care. His lordship attended
in court to identify it. The cook
of the institution proved that the
milk-porridge, on the morning in
question, was perfectly sweet and
good. Mr. M‘Gregor, surgeon to
the Asylum, testitied as to the un-
wholesomeness of alum in_ bread,
particularly to children, some of
whom were of ‘the age of only five
years. Its tendency was to pro-
duce nausea in the stomach, and
constipation in the bowels. ;

Mr. Scarlett, for the defendant,
contended, that the indictment
charged him with knowing that
this ingredient was in the bread,
and with knowing that’ it was
noxious, neither of which facts had
been proved. The fact was, that
the baking was intrusted to’ a
foreman, and although the defen-
dant might be civilly answerable
for the acts of his servant, he was
not criminally. He also contend-
ed, that alum was not noxious in
the very small quantity in which
it was used by’the trade, and en-
deavoured to repel the prejudices
under ‘which they laboured. He
had never known more than one

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

baker make a fortune by his busi-
ness, and he was ‘a biscuit baker.
He admitted that under the act
37 Geo. 3, c. 98, the defendant
was liable to a fine of 10/. and
other punishment for mixing alum
with his bread.

Goodeve, the defendant's
foreman, proved that the custom
of the trade was to mix half a
pound of alum with a sack of flour,
which made 82 quartern loaves of
the weight of four pounds 55oz.
each. It was melted in a pan of
water with which the dough was
made, and caused the yeast to
work quicker and the bread to
look finer, and the loaves to. sepa-
rate without robbing each other.
He could not account for the
lumps of alum in the bread.- He
had been eleven years in the trade,
and this was the general usage,
Bread might be made without
alum: it was his custom, as fore-
man, to buy the alum at the oil-
shops every day as he wauted it,
and he brought it home concealed

in a paper in his pocket; four-

pence halfpenny paid for alum for
a whole batch. For the last three
months he had used a patent yeast,
which supplied the place of alum.
Raspings for doyvs and pigs were

‘made of the rejected bread. They

had put boiled potatoes into the
bread: for the Asylum when the
yeast was bad. The bread had
been returned ten or a dozen times
during the year.

In answer to questions from
Lord Ellenborough, the witness
said he was ignorant of the com-
position of the patent yeast, but he
thought there must be something
like alum in it. He charged the
defendant with the alum, not by
name, but included it under the
word expenses, which. compre-

S17

hended besides, candles, wood,
&e.

Dr. Birkbeck was called to prove
the innoxiousness of such a quan-
tity of alum; but being a quaker,
he could not be examined upon
his affirmation in a criminal case,
and he refused to be sworn.

Lord Ellenborough charged the
jury that the defendant was deal-
ing with noxious ingredients, and
if he would do so, be must take
especial care that the use of those
ingredients was not overstepped,
and. the health of ‘his Majesty’s
subjects endangered. He had no
right to shelter himself under an
unknown composition; but if it
proved to be injurious, he was re-
sponsible, the same as a medical
man who undertook to administer
drugs, without a regard to their
quantity and quality, or the na-
ture of the human stomach, of all
which he was bound to have a
knowledge. As to the master _
being responsible for the acts of
his servant, if he shut his ‘eyes
against a knowledge of those acts,
he must take the consequences,
criminal as well as civil ; and one
who deals in articles of food is
bound so far to superintend his
trade, as to prevent mischief to
the public health.

The jury found the defendant
guilty.

Mortimer v. Robinson.

This was an action brought by
a captain inthe army, now serving
under Lord Wellington, against
Messrs. Robinson and Lee, who
were, till the Ist of August, 1812,
partners, as attorneys, in Lincoln’s-
Inn, where the defendant Robin-
son still practises alone with cre-
dit and-reputation ; but the defen-
dant Lee having become insolvent,

318

and taken the benefit of an insol-
vent act, had suffered judgment to
this action by default. The ob-
ject of the action was to recover
from the defendant Robinson the
sum of 2,000/. which the plaintiff
had deposited in the hands of
Mr. Lee, for the purchase of an
annuity, the defendants being
jointly his solicitors ; and the ques-
tion was, whether this was such
a joint employment and entrust-
ing of Messrs. Robinson and. Lee
as warranted the plaintiff to claim
the money of Mr. Robinson, as
the solvent partner. On the part
of the defendant, it was contend-
ed, that as this sum was received
by Mr. Lee as his own personal
account, and embezzled by him,
the plaintiff had no right to call
upon Mr. Robinson for it; but
Mr. Park, for the plaintiff, quoted
the case of Willett v. Chambers,
Cowper 814, in which it was
held, where of two attorneys or
conveyancers, one of the partners
gave a separate receipt for a sum
of money, still the other was lia-
ble for it. It was proved in evi-
dence, that the plaintiff employed
the defendants as his joint attor-
neys, and had receipts for pay ments
to them in the year 1808, on their
joint account. In I811 he applied
to them to lay out 2,000/. in the
purchase of an annuity, and saw
Mr. Lee, who told him he knew
of a client, Mr. Illingworth, who
wanted to grant such an annuity
upon two houses, the title-deeds
of which were lying on his table.
Mr. Illingworth also proved that
he had such a wish, and that he
called at the office of his solici-
tors, Messrs. Robiason and Lee,
several times on that business,
generally seeing Mr. Lee. The
plaintiff being ordered abroad to

ANNUAL RE

GISTER, 1814.

Sicily with his regiment, directed
Mr. Timbrell, the purchaser of an
estate of his in Wiltshire, to pay
the sum in question over to Mr,
Lee; and that defendant wrote to
Mr. Timbrell to pay the money
into the hands of his bankers,
Messrs. Child and Co. to his pri-
yate account. This Mr. Timbrell
accordingly did, knowing nobody
in the transaction but Mr. Lee.
The receipt of the’sum was acs
cordingly entered by the bankers
to the private account of Mr. Lee,
Messrs. Robinson and Lee having
a joint account with the same
bankers. The plaintiff's letters to
Mr. Lee on this business were
addressed to him only, and not to
Messrs. Robinson and Lee. On
the 15th of September, 1813, the
partnership being dissolved, the
plaintiff, on his return to England,
wrote to the defendant Lee, di-
rected No. 19, Lambeth Road,
within the rules of the King’s Bench
Prison, where he then was, to ask
him if he could prove by any méans
whether Mr. Robinson was cone
cerned in the purchase of his
annuity as well as himself, and
whether the receipt of the 2,000).
was entered in the partnership
books. This, Lord Ellenborough
observed, looked as if the plaintiff
began to feel the hazard of his
case, about which he was anxious
to obtain all the proof in his
power. On the 14th of Qctober,
1813, he wrote to Mr. Robinson,
intimating that Mr. Lee had told
him there was a sum due to him
from the partnership concern, which
might go towards paying Lee’s
debt to the plaintiff: he would be
glad to know whether this infor-
mation was correct, und how much
he was to expect. This, Lord
Ellenborough admitted, did look

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE,

like a proving against the separate
estate of Lee; and afforded the
most favourable complexion to the
case contended for on the part of
the defendant Robinson. This,
however, was the ouly material cir-
cumstauce upon which reliance
could be placed ; and in cases of
this sort the law was, that both
‘partners were liable, for money
entrusted to one in the employ-
ment of both; and it was for the
defendant to establish that this
case caine under the head of an

‘exception to this general rule.

-sonage-house at Headley.

The circumstance of the plaintiff’s
seeing only Mr. Lee on the sub-
ject of his business, was recon-
cileable with the practice of attor-
neys’ offices, where the acquaint-
ance and transactions might be in-
dividual and personal with one, and
still the firm should be liable, un-
less it was plainly understood that
the dealing was individual and
exclusive. The communications
of the other client of the defend-
ants, Mr. Illingworth, were as
much separate from Mr. Robinson
as the plaintiff’s: but this was not
the less the employment of both.
The Jury, after retiring for
about an hour, came back to hear
the evidence of Mr. Illingworth
read again, when they again re-
tired: and in a short time re-
turned with their verdict for the
plaintiff,—damages 2,000/.

~Holme, Clerk, v. Smith, D. D.
—The defendant is a Doctor of
Divinity, and rector of Headley,
in Hampshire. The plaintiff is a
clergyman, and resided at the par-
The
action was brought by the plain-
tiff to recover a penalty for non-

residence, under the 43rd Geo. III.

$19

c. 84, and 53rd Geo. IH. ec. 149.
The first Act enacts, that the
rector shall reside on his rectory;
and the latter provides, that if he
cannot, or do not reside there, he
shall keep a licensed curate to
perform the duties of his church,
It appeared, that though Dr. Smith
kept no regular licensed curate,
as he ought to do, under the latter
Act, yet the plaintiff himself had
actually resided there, and did the
duties which he now eame into
court to complain were neglected ;
and the rector, though he had not
so licensed the plaintiff as his
curate, had actually nominated
him as such to the bishop; but
such nomination appeared to have
been informal. Much animad-
version was made by the defend-
ant’s counsel on the plaintiff’s
conduct in bringing this action,
and the Learned Chief Justice, Sir
Vicary Gibbs, ‘made some obser-
vations of the same nature thereon,
but observed, that, however im-
proper or unbecoming a Christian,
a gentleman, and a neighbour,
towards the defendant, yet the
action must be treated in the
same manuer as others of the same
kind, inasmuch as the plaintiff
had a right to bring such action,
the defendant not having complied
with the before-mentioned —sta-
tutes. ‘The annual value of the
living, and the rector’s absence
from it, being proved, the Jury,
under the direction of his Lord-
ship, gavea verdict for 170/., one-
third of that value, after deduct-
ing out-goings, agreeably: to the
provisions of the act.

Meath Assizes, August, 1814.—
Thomas Burrowes, Esq. Plaintiff.

—The Inhabitants of the Barony

320

of Lower Moyfenragh, in the
County of Meath, Defendants.—
Mr. Grattan stated the declaration.
It was brought upon, an original
writ of the Court of King’s-
bench; it stated, that Thomas
Burrowes, who sued as well for
the Kiag as for himself, com-
plained, that certain malefactors
to him, and also to Humphrey
Doyle, the servant of the said
Burrowes, unknown, on the 28th
day of October, 1813, at Dangan,
in the parish of Laracer, within
the Barony of Moyfenragh, in the
county of Meath, did assault and
rob the said Doyle to the amount
of 749/. 15s. Zid. the property, of
the said Burrowes; that — said
Doyle, immediately after said rob-
bery, did make hue and cry as di-
rected by statute, but neverthe-
less the said defendants have not
yet made any amends to the said
Burrowes, for the said robbery ;
nor have apprehended the bodies
of the aforesaid felons, nor the
body of any of them; nor have
they hitherto answered for the
bodies of any of them, or the body
of either of them; but have per-
mitted the said offenders and
felons to escape, in contempt of
the King, to the great damage of
said Burrowes, &c.; and the da-
mages were laid at 1,000/.

‘Mr. Jebb stated, that the ques-
tion to be tried was of the highest
importance to the public. The
lands of Dangan were situate
within the Barony of Moyfenragh,
and had been demised by Col.
Burrowes to Roger O’Connor,
Esq. the now proprietor, whose
rent was payable half-yearly, and
was usually received by Mr. Gre-
gory, an attorney, and the Co-
lonel’s agent—but owing to tardy

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1S t4.

payments, Mr. G, was under the
necessity of resorting to legal pro-
cess. In October, 1813, the last
May reut being in arrear, Mr.
G. received a note from Mr.
O’Connor, informing him that if
he went to Dangan, the rent
would be paid: but it not being
convenient for Mr, G. to, leave
Dublin, he wrote to Mr. Hum-
phrey Doyle, of Trim, to whom
he’ sent a receipt, requesting him
to receive the rent from Mr.
O’Connor, amounting to 7502.

Mr. Doyle applied .to. Mr.
O’Connor,. who appointed a par-
ticular day for payment. . Mr.
Doyle on the day appointed, ac-
cordingly went to Dangan.

Humphrey Doyle was examined.
On the day appointed for , paying
the rent he went to Dangan, be-
tween eleven and twelve o’clock,
where Mr. O’Connor resided: a
man met him at the gate, who in-
formed him he was waiting, by
Mr. O’Connor’s orders, to take his
horse, and directed him to the
place where he would meet his
master... He accordingly went to
a house at a distance from the
high road—it was the garden
house—here he met Mr. O’Con-
nor. They sat down, and Mr.
O’Connor desired his son Roderick
to go for the stocking. Roderick
went, and soon returned with a
stocking, in which were bank-
notes. Roderick delivered the
stocking to his father, who then

‘desired him to go about his busi-

ness; and the witness only re-
mained with the elder O’Connor.
After some conversation, 0’Con-
nor paid him the rent, amounting
to 750/., and he gave him Gre-.
gory’s receipt. He asked for pen
and. ink to mark the notes; Mr.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE..

O’Connor said’ he had no such

thing. He then made a memo--

randum of the amount with a
pencil, and put it, with the notes
rolled up, in a handkerchief, and
put the handkerchief into his coat
pocket. He had not gone more
than a few perches from the house
where he received the rent, lead-
ing to the avenue where he had
left his horse, when a person he
did not know ran from behind a
bush; his face was nf&sked with
a piece of cloth. He threw him
down by a violent push, which
made him trip. A second person
came up. They tied him with
cords by the wrists and the feet,
and left him in a faint. When
he recovered, he found he was
tied to a tree; by much labour he
contrived to get one hand into his
waistcoat pocket, where he found
a pen-knife, with which he cut
the cord that tied his hands and
legs, and also extricated himself
from the tree to which he had
been tied—his wrists were black-
ened with the cord—the whole of
the money and the handkerchief
were taken from him, but he
knew not either of the persons
who robbed him. On recovering,
he returned to the garden-house,
where he met Mrs. Smith, who
gave him a drink of water; and

in a short time Mr. O’Connor

came up, to whom he told his’
story, as he had now related it.
Mr. O’Connor seemed much‘ sur-'
prised at-the relation, and said he
believed there were robbers! on the
demesne ; two strange fellows had
been lurking since’ Monday; he
offered to bring his workmen from
the barn, and search the’ neigh-
' bourhood; the witness said it was
useless ; O’Connor said, that ona
Vor. LVI.

$1

search the money might be found
hid, perhaps in the thatch of some
cabin; he replied, they are not to
be found now; witness got his
horse, and, being very weak, rode
home to Trim: in the course of
the day he made an affidavit of
the robbery before the Rev. Wil-
ham Elliot, a justice of the peace
for the county of Meath.

Doyle, in his cross-examination,
stated, that he was not servant to
any person—that he was a coroner
in Meath, and Postmaster in Trim;
that the robbers tied him to a
Jaurel tree; that he was not
gagged, and did not cry out lustily :
that he fainted for fifteen minutes;
he extricated himself by contriv-
ing to get his hand into his pocket,
from which he took a knife, and
cut the ropes.

-Mr. M*Nally, for the defend-
ants, said, he had seen but one
record of a similar nature, which
had been tried in the county of
Waterford; but, in England, such
actions were frequently brought.
He made several observations on
the improbability of the transac~
tion, and the interest which Doyle;
the witness, had, as to character
and to pecuniary objects, in ob-:
taining a verdict for Plaintiff.

' Roger O’Connor being sworn,
stated, that Doyle took down the
amount of the notes with a pencil,
folded them in a_handkerchief,.
with the penciled: memorandum,
and put them into his’ pocket,
said he was ina hurry; having to
settle the account of a Mr. Bat-:
huert’s auction ; after paying. the
rent, he walked with him some
length, then went a contrary way,:
and in about ten minutes heard»
Doyle say he was robbed. Doyle:
said it was no affair of his; he

3522

would not be at the Joss, for he
would go to Trim, serve notice on
the church-wardens, and recover
the money of the county. The
witness earnestly requested of him
to show the spot where the rob-
bery was committed, and raise an
alarm—this he declined doing.
Witness also told: him, he would
collect his men, meet him at
night, advised a party of dragoons
to be got, and said, he would
assist, with his men, in searching
for the felons—Doyle, at this time,
alleged there was but one robber
—then said, he imagined there
was but one, but there might be
two: he examined Doyle’s arms
—there were no marks of a rope,
nor did he see that the cord was
eut—nor did he hear any outcry—
nor did any other person, though
many were on the demesne and
near him, hear him cry out—he
at last showed «a spot, where he
said he was robbed ; but the grass
shewed no marks of pressure.
Doyle begged pardon, and said
that was not the place, and led the
witness to another place, and said,
«this is the place where I was
robbed,’’ which was on the oppo-
site side from the first place pointed
out by him. The witness said,
there were no marks of any person
having been laid on the ground,
nor were there any marks of the
fit deal seeds on his great coat.
The witness then proceeded with
his workmen, to search the de-.
mesne for the robbers; he soon
returned, and saw Doyle, who was
complainiag to the men who were
thrashing in a barn, that he had
been robbed. ‘This barn was con-
venient to the spot where Doyle
said he had been robbed.

Lord Norbury, in his charge,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

brought forward all the leading
features of the case, and said, the
Jury should find for the plaintiff
if they gave credit to the testimony
of Doyle, and it appeared that
he had been released from all in-
terest and futuré liability for the
plaintiff, As the defendant’s coun+
sel had submitted several points of
law to the Court, a verdict for the
plaintiff could work no injury;
for, if these legal points were well
grounded (and he would give no
Opinion on them, but leave them
to the court above), the defendants
would set the verdict aside.

The Jury found for the plain-
tiff— Damages 750/. with costs.

POLICE.

Queen square, Sept, 20.—Came
on the case, on a summons granted
against the driver of the Hackney
coach, No, 644, on the application
of Mr. Wilkinson, by Mr, Field=
ing, in virtue of his construction
of the Act, on Saturday last,
namely, that a complaint for mis=
behaviour or abuse might be exe
hibited against a Hackney coach-
man.even without a ticket. -

Collier, the owner of the coach,
stated, that on, the day when Mr.
W. was taken in his coach from
the Old-Bailey to Islington he was
very ill; and got a man to drive
for him, forgetting, unfortunately,

to give him some tickets,
Mr. Fielding, the magistrat

“said, that the driver must attends

for he who drove was here the
offender. It was a personal of
fence : it'was the behaviour of the.
driver that constituted it. . The
person at the bar, however, might’
tell his brother coachmen (ale

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

though the mere refusal of the
ticket was only attended with the
loss of the fare, there being no
specific penalty for such refusal),
that if omission to give the re~
quired tickets were accompanied
by any abusive language or ill
behaviour, the Magistrates still
had the power of punishing such
conduct by penalty, a power vested
in them by the 9th Anne. The
extraordinary construction that had
been put on the new Act, that a
Magistrate could not listen to any
eomplaint whatsoever, except
where a ticket should be produced
astonished him beyond measure ;
but it showed that those who had
put such construction on it had
not read the act through. The
misconception of the Act, which
appeared to have spread far and
wide, reminded him of what he
had witnessed at Bow-street fifteen
yearsago. A hackney coach case
under the 9th Anne was before
the Magistrates, and the point in
argument was, what was the
meaning of ‘abusive language,”
for the Magistrates had read
as far as ‘abusive language,”
and no farther; and after three
hours of erudite and logical ar-
gument, the remainder of the

clause was read, which explained .

all that had created debate and
doubt, for the act said, ‘abusive
language,—or any other rude be-
haviour.” So it was with this
new Hackney Coach Act; for
having read that the tickets to be
given by the coachman must be
produced before any complaint
can be heard, the concluding part
of the clause was quite overlooked,
which said, that a complainant
must produce “ some one or more
of the said notes or tickets’ which
‘he shall have received, or might

\

Sze

and ought to have received by
virtue of this Act.”” The law now
stood thus: if a coachman should
refuse that ticket which he might
and ought to give on its being
required, such bare refusal would
only be followed by the loss of the
fare; for without a ticket no one
was bound to pay: and if that
refusal were accompanied with
‘‘abusive language, or any other
rude behaviour,’’ then the offence
was punishable under the 9th
Anne. He had not much respect
for the Act, but its objects were
attainable; and if every gentles
mau in the country would act as
Mr. Wilkinson had done, and put
his shoulders to the work, the
business would be completed in a
week,

The case having been thus de~
cided, it was ordered to stand over
pro formé to give time for the ap-
pearance of the driver.

Detonating Balls.—Mr. John
Cuthbert, of St. Martin’s-lane,:
optician, was summoned on infor-
mation, for exposing to sale, on
the 26th October, certain fireworks
called detonating balls.

Pace and Lavender, the officers,
said that Mr. C. had a bill in his
window announcing ‘ chemical
detonating balls, &c. to produce
the report of a pistol without
danger.” Pace purchased a dozen
for eighteen pence. Some of them
were exploded at the Office, each
emitting flame. ,

Mr. Cooper, chemist, of Drury=-
lane, convicted on a former day
of having sold detonating balla,
admitted, on the part of Mr. Cuth-
bert, that they threw out a flash,
but denied their containing fire.
It was a flash similar to what wae

Y2

$24

produced by striking one flint
against another. It was the ex-
plosion of a species of gas; but it
was not fire, because it would not
burn paper.

Mr. Fielding said, that the pre-
paration contained the igneous
element; that the flash was from
some species of fire. The Act
had introduced the genus gene-
ralissimum, fire, the igneous ele-
ment; and although the legisla-
ture at the time cf making the law
probably only contemplated ‘ fire-
works” made with gunpowder, yet
as the word had been introduced,
he could not restrict its meaning.
It comprehended every species of
fire, however produced ; and there
were many species of flame or fire.
But the siinple fact of the com-
position producing some sort of
fire did not bring it within the
contemplation of the. statute. A
gas light, brimstoned matches, and
phosphorous boxes, were fireworks;
but none of them were of that
mischievous tendency meant to be
guarded against by the Act. It
was necessary to establish, not
only that the articles complained
of were fireworks, but also that
they were calculated to produce
serious mischief. Now these de-
tonating balls, it had been proved,
were calculated to effect abundant
mischief.

Mr. Cooper ghueed. that the
balls did not contain fire, but
latent caloric; and they would. go
off in a vacuum not requiring the
intervention of air to cause explo-
sion,. Sugar, and rubbing toge-
ther two pieces of borax, would
produce flame, as would many
phosphoric bodies ; but that flame
was not fire. [Johnson defines
flame to be “light emitted from
fire.”’]

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

Mr., Fielding could not agree
that what was called latent ca
loric was not a species of fire, as
the balls threw out considerable
flame and sparks. As it was es-
tablished that these balls were not
only fireworks, but that they pos-
sessed the mischievous qualities
guarded against by the act, he
must. pronounce for conviction.
The veuders of these useless and
mischievous articles had said, why
not punish those wanton people
who explode them at public places?
This was plausible but erroneous
reasoning; for in the eye of the
law it was more politic to punish
him who provided the means of
working mischief, than the indi-
vidual who used those means; but
for the satisfaction of the philoso-
phical gentlemen who manufac-
tured these balls, he would state,
that should any wanton persons be
brought before hiw for exploding
these balls, he would punish to the
utmost severity of the law.

Mr. Cuthbert observed, that a
dozen balls could be”'made with |
twopenny worth of fulminating
silver ; and since fulminating silver
itself, without being made. into
balls with glass bulbs, would ex-
plode if thrown on the ground }
with force, he -inquired whether §
he would be liable to'an —
tion if he were to sell it.

_ Mr. Fielding feared that tad
would.’ Convicted in the Sees.
of 5/, and Costs.

CONSPIRACY FOR RAISING THE
FUNDS.

.No trial in the present year so
much interested the public; as that
of the persons concerned in th
fraud upon the Stock Exchange,

APPENDIX TO

of the general circumstances of
which an account will be fownd in
our Chronicle for the month of
February. The report at large of
the trial itself occupies a bulky
volume; and we can only allot for
it a space sufficient for a very sum-
mary view of the principal points
of the evidence, and the result of
the whole.

The persons tried were Charles
Random de Berenger, Sir Thomas
Cochrane, commonly called Lord
Cochrane, the Hon. Andrew Coch-
rane Johnstone, Richard Gathorne
Butt, Ralph Sandon, Alexander
M<‘Rae, John Peter Holloway, and
Henry Lyte. The crime charged
was a conspiracy for raising the
Funds, and thereby ivjuring those
who should become purchasers in
them; the Court was the King’s
Bench, Guildhall, before Lord E]-
lemborough, on June 8th and 9th,
The case for the prosecution having
_ been stated by Mr. Gurney, the
first witness called was John
Marsh, master of tlie Packet Boat
public-house, at Dover. His eyi-
_ dence went chiefly to prove the

fact of a gentleman, drest ina grey
great-coat and a red uniform under
it, with a star, knocking at the
door of the Ship Jnn, early im the
morning of February 2Ist, whom
he assisted to get into the inn, and
who said that he was the bearer of
very important dispatches from
France. He was fully satisfied
that Berenger was this person.
This evidence was confirmed by
that of Gourley, a hatter, who was
at that time in Marsh’s house.

‘Mr. St. John, who was then at
_ the Ship Inn as a traveller, deposed
in like manuer to the arrival of a
person who asked for a post-chaise,
to his dress, and to the identity of
_ Berenger as this person.

CHRONICLE. 325

Admiral Foley was then called
to prove the receipt of a letter dis-
patched to him as port-admiral at
Deal, by express from Dover, from
a person at the Ship Inn, who
signed himself R. Du Bourg, Lieu-
tenant-Colonel and Aide-de-Camp
to Lord Cathcart, and which was
proved to be in the hand writing of
Berenger, The purport of, the let-
ter was to acquaint the Admiral
that he was just arrived from Ca-
lais with the news of a great victory
obtained by the allies over Buo-
naparte, who was slain in his flight
by the Cossacks, and that the al-
lied Sovereigns were in Paris,
where the white cockade was uni-
versal, A post-chaise boy was
then examined who drove a gen-
tleman in that night from Dover
to Canterbury, and another from
Canterbury to Sittingbourn, and
a third from thence to Rochester.
They deposed to the receiving of
Napoleons from him, and the lat-
ter boy to his dress, agreeing with
the former descriptions.

Mr. Wright, of the Crown Inn
at Rochester, brother to Wright of
the Ship, at Dover (who was pre-
vented from appearing by illness)
next gave evidence of the person's
coming to his house, of his dress in
the great coat, red uniform, star,
and military cap, and of his con-
versation relative to the news he
brought; and was positive that
Berenger was the man, Other
innkeepers and drivers continued
the chain of evidence, to that of a
Dartford chaise driver, Thomas
Shilling, who gave a very circum-
stantial account of carrying Beren-
ger to the Marsh-gate, Lambeth,
and there seeing him into a hack-
ney-coach. The driver of this
coach, William Crane, then de-
posed to the carrying him to No. 138,

326

‘Green-street, Grosvenor - square,
aud there leaving him; also to the
circumstance of his red uniform,
under a great coat, and to his tak=
ing with him into the house a
small portmanteau ; and thus was
completed the process of tracking
Berenger from Dover to Lord
Cochrane’s house in London.
The next circumstance brought
ferwards for the prosecution was
that of the fishing up by a water-
man on the Thames, of a bundle
containing a coat cut to pieces, a
star, embroidery, &c. which was
recognised by a military-accoutre-
ment maker, to be the same that
he sold on Feb. 19th. to a person
who mentioned its being wanted
for one who was to perform the
character of a foreign officer, and
who also purchased a military re-
gimental coat, aud a military cap.
The person with whom Berenger
_lodged deposed, that on the 20th
he went out in a new great coat,

With the main plot in which
Berenger was the chief actor, an-
other was stated to be connected,
involving M*‘Rae, Sandon, Lyte,
and Holloway. With respect to
this, the first witness called was
Thomas Vinn, an accountant, who
deposed to having been applied to

by M‘Rae for the purpose of en-.

gaging to assist in a hoax upon the
Stock-exchange, by personating a
French officer along with him,
which he refused todo. A female
witness, a fellow-lodger with
M‘Rae and his wife, deposed, that
M‘Rae brought home, on Feb. 20,
a parcel with two coats and two
opera hats, the coats being like
those of officers, with some white
ribbon for cockades; that he said
they were for the purpose of de-
ceiving the flats, and that he must

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1514.

go down to Gravesend—that ow
the next day she met him in Lon-
don, apparently much tired, and
that he brought back a bundle
containing one of the coats and
hats, and the cockades; and that
he said he was to have 50/. for
what he had done.

Mr. Foxali, master of the Rose
Tun, at Dartford, then deposed as
to receiving a note from Mr. San-
don, dated from North Fleet, on
Monday, Feb. 21, desiring him to
send a chaise and pair, and to have
ready 4 good horses to go to London
with all expedition; that in con-
sequence, his chaise brought from
North Fleet Mr. Sandon and two
gentlemen with white cockades in
their bats, who immediately pro-
ceeded for London with the four
horses. A driver deposed to car-
rying these persons, the horses be-
ing decked with laurels, over Lon-
don-bridge, through Lombard-
street and Cheapside, and thence to
Marsh-gate, Lambeth, where they _
got out, having taken off their mili- |
tary hats and put on round ones. It
was then proved by Mr. Francis
Bailey, that Holloway confessed
before the Committee of the Stock-
exchange that he was a contriver
of this plot, and that Lyte con-
fessed himself and M‘Rae to have
been the persons who accompanied
Sandon in the post chaise.

The next body of evidence pro-
duced related to the Stock concerns
of Mr. Butt, Mr. Cochrane John-
stone, and Lerd Cochrane. The
most material points went to the
close connexion between these
three persons, to the vast amount
of omnium which they held on
the morning of the day in which
the fraud took place, to the sale of
the whole on that day, and to the -

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

eireumstance of Mr. C. John-
stone’s having taken a new office
in a court adjoining the side door
of the Stock-exchange against that
day for Mr. Fearn, their princi-
pal broker, without having pre-
viously acquainted bim with his
intention. An affidavit by Lord
Cochrane was then read, which
admitted the coming of Beren-
ger to his house on Feb. 2ist,
but stated that he was ina green
uniform, which he took off, putting
on a black .coat which his Lord-
ship gave him for the purpose of
waiting on Lord Yarmouth. The
affidavit further ayerred that Lord
C. had no knowledge whatever of
the imposition, and stated that he
had giveu instructions to his broker
to sell out the whole of his omni-
um at a rise of one per cent.

Mr. Le Marchant was next ex-
amined with respect to a conversa-
tion held with Berenger; and he
deposed, that having asked him
how he could go fo America un-
der the command of Lord Coch-
rane (as he had said his intention
was) with the embarrassments he
_ lay under, B. replied that he was
easy on that score, because, for
the services he had _ rendered
Lord €. and Mr. C. Johnstone,
whereby a large sum might be rea-
lized in the fands or stocks, Lord C.
was his friend, and had told him he
had kept a private purse for him.
The Hon. Alexander Murray, a
prisoner in the King’s Bench, also
deposed to agreat intimacy between
Berenger and Mr. Cochrane Johu-
stone, .

Another examination of wit-
nesses to a considerable length was
consequent upon the capture. of
Berenger, who had absconded,
at Leith, when there was found in

327

his possession certain papers and
bank notes, which last he was very

urgent to have restored to him, but

which. were detained, others of
corresponding value being viveu to

him. From an entry in his me-

morandum book there appeared to

be a sum of 540/. part of which he

had expended, and the remainder

was in the notes in his possession.

All these notes, as well as most of

those he had paid away, were with

great industry traced to Lord Coch-—
rane, Mr. C, Johnstone, and Mr.

Butt. This closed the evidence

for the prosecution.

The business on the following
day commenced with the evidence
for the defendants, Letters were.
first adduced which passed between
Le Marchant and Lord Cochraue,
and which went to contradict the
evidence he had given. Ne

lord Melville was then called
for the purpose of proving that ad-
miral Sir A. Cochrane had made
application to be allowed the ‘ser-
vice of Berenger, in his command
on the North American station.
Colonel Torrens, secretary to the
commander in chief, was examined
to the same point, as was Henry
Golburn, Esq. The intention in
these examinations was to confirm
Lord Cochrane’s statement, and to
show a connexion between the
parties independently of any other
transactions. King, a tin-plate
worker, next deposed to Lord C.’s
being at his manufactory in Cock-
lane, on the morning of the 21st,
whence he was called by a note,
brought to him by his servant.—
Dewman, a servant of Lord Coch-
rane’s, deposed. to a gentleman’s
coming to their house in a hack-
ney coach, and writing the note,
which he brought to his Lordship.

328

Mr. Tahourdin, solicitor to Be-
renger, was called to prove that
Mr. Cochrane Johnstone had em-
ployed Berenger to make a plan
for a projected building in some
premises belonging to him, and had
paid him money for it. Two re-
ceipts were produced for such pay-
ments, signed by Berenger, the
last, for 200/. dated Feb. 26, 1814.
This witness also absolutely denied
the letter sent to Admiral Foley, at
Deal, to be the hand-writing of
Berenger. . The Earl of Yarmouth
spoke to Berenger’s having been
adjutant of the corps of Cumber-
land’s sharp shooters, and thought
the letter to admiral Foley very un-
like his usual writing. Two other
persons also deposed to their belief
that this letter was not of his
writing.

A series of evidence was then
brought to prove an alibi with re-
spect to Berenger. The first of
the witnesses were W. Smith and
his wife, who were his servants,
and who swore to his sleeeping at
home on the night of Feb. 20th.
Then followed an hostler of some
livery stables at Chelsea, who swore
to Berenger’s being there on the
evening of the 20th. Other de-
positions were made to the same
effect, which it is not material to
enumerate, since from the rank
and character of the persons no
regard. seems to have been
paid to their testimony. Here
the case for the defendants termi-
nated.

Lord Etlenborough summed up
_ the evidence with great minute-
ness, making various ebservations
on different parts. He particularly
dwelt upon the evidence of the
identity of the person taking a
chaise from Dover, and traced to

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

Lord Cochrane’s house, with Bés
renger; and of the disguise he
wore, apd the colour of his uuni+
form, which he seemed to think
proved in such a manner. that
no doubt could remain; and
from these circumstances, and
his subsequent change of appa-
rel, he drew a strong inference
of Lord Cochrane’s privity to
the plot.

The Jury retired at ten minutes
after six in the evening, and re-
turned at twenty minutes before
nine with a verdict, finding all the
defendants Guilty.

Of the subsequent proceedings
telative to Lord Cochrane’s appli-
cation for a new trial, and a mo-
tion in arrest of judgment, some
account will be found in our report
of the parliamentary debates re-
specting Lord Cochtane. It is suf-
ficient here to mention that these
attempts were void of effect, and
that on June 21 all the persons
charged, with the exception of
Mr. Cochrane Johnstone, who had
absconded, were called up to re-
ceive sentence. This was pro-
nounced by Mr. Justice Le Blane, -
and was to the following effect :—
Lord Cochrane, and R. Gathorne
Butt were condemned to pay to
the king a fine of a thousand
pounds each, and J. P. Holloway
of five hundred ; and these three,
together with De Berenger, San-
don, and Lyte, were sentenced to
imprisonment in the Marshalsea
for twelve calendar months. Fur-
ther, Lord Cochrane, De Beren-
ger, and Butt, were to stand on-
the pillory for one hour before the
Royal Exchange once during their
imprisonment. This last part of
their punishment was afterwards
remitted.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Court Martial on Colonel
Quentin.

_ After a series of proceedings in
this case which for several days
strongly excited the public curio-
sity, the résult was made known
in the followmmg General Order,
dated from the Horse Guards, No-
vember, 10 :—

His Royal Highness the Com-
mander in Chief has been pleased
to direct that the following copy of
a letter, containing the opinion and
sentence of a General Court-mar-
tial recently held for the trial of
Colonel George Quentin, of the
10th, or Prince of Wales’s own
royal regiment of light dragoons,
and the Prince Regent's pleasure
thereéon, shall be entered in the
General Order Books, and read at
the head of every regiment in his
Majesty’s service.

By command of his Royal High-
ness the Commander in Chief,

. Harry Ca.vert,
Adjutant-Gen.

{copy.)

Horse Guards. Nov. 8.

Sir,—I have laid before the
Prince Regent the proceedings of
a General Court-martial, held at
Whitehall, on the 17th of October,
1814, and continued by adjourn-

ments to the Ist of November fol-
lowing, for the trial of Col. George
Quentin, of the 10th Royal Hus-
sars, who was arraigned upon the
following charges, viz. :—

Ist Charge.—That on the 10th
day of January, 1814, the regi-
ment being on that day on duty,
foraging in the valley of Macoy, in
France, and the said Colonel Quen-
tin having the command of the re-
giment, he did not make the proper

529

and timely arrangements to insure
the success of the regiment in its
operations of foraging, although
directed soto do by the Brigade
Order of 9th January, 1814, but
neglected and abandoned his duty
as Commanding Officer, leaving
some of the divisions without or+
ders or support when attacked by
the enemy, whereby some men
and horses of the regiment were
taken prisoners, and the safety of
such divisions hazarded ; such con=
duct on the part of the said Colo-
nel Quentin evincing great pro-
fessional incapacity, tending to
lessen the confidence of the soldiers
of the regiment in the skill and
courage of their officers, being un-
becoming and disgraceful to his
character as an officer, prejudicial
to good order and military disci-
pline, and contrary to the Articles
of War.

- 2nd Charge.—The said Colonel
Quentin, having the command of
the regiment, the day after the
battle of Orthes, viz. on the 28th
day of February, 1814, on the
high road leading to St. Sever, in
front of the village of Hagleman,
department of Landes, in France,
and the regiment being on that
day engaged with the enemy, he
the said Colonel Quentin, did not
previously to, or during the period
the regiment was so engaged,
make such effectual attempts «as
he ought to have done, by his
presence, and by his own personal
exertions and example, to. co-
operate with or support the ad-
vanced divisions of the 10th
hussars, under his command, but
neglected and abandoned his duty
as commanding officer, and there-
by hazarded the safety of those
divisions, and the character and

330

reputation of the regiment ; such
conduct on the part of the said
Colonel Quentin tending to lessen
the confidence of the soldiers in
theskilland courage of their officers,
being unbecoming his character as
an officer, prejudicial to good order
and military discipline, and con-
trary to the Articles of War.

3rd Charge.—That on the 10th
day of April, 1814, during the
battle of Toulouse, in France, the
said Colonel Quentin, having the
command of the regiment, and
the regiment being on that day in
the presence of, and attacked by,
the enemy, he, the said Colouel
Quentin, did not during such
attack make such effectual attempts
as he ought to have done by his
presence and his own personal
exertions, to co-operate with, or
support the advanced divisions of
the regiment under his command,
but neglected and abandoned his
duty as Commanding Officer, leay-
ing some of the divisions, when
under fire from the enemy, with-
out orders, and thereby unneces-
sarily hazarding the'safety and re-
putation of those divisions ; such
conduct on the part of the said
Colonel Quentin tending to Jessen
the confidence of the soldiers of
the regiment in the skill and cou-
rage of their officers, being unbe-
coming and disgraceful to his cha-
racter as an officer, prejudicial to
good order and military discipline,
and contrary to the Articles of
War.

4th Charge.—For general neg-
lect of duty, by allowing a relaxed
discipline to exist in the regiment
under his command when on fo-
reign service, by which the repu-
tation of the regiment suffered in
the opinion of the Commander of

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

the Forces, and of the Lieutenant-

General commanding the cavalry,

their displeasure having been ex-
pressed, or implied, in a letter
from the Adjutant-General of the
forces on the Continent, addressed
to Major “General Lord Edward
Somerset, commanding the hussar
brigade, dated on or about the
29th of March, 1814; and in the
orders of the Lieutenant-General
commanding the cavalry, dated
the 26th of February, 1814; such
conduct on the part of the said
Colonel Quentin being unbecom-
ing his character as an officer,
prejudicial to his Majesty’s ser-
vice, and subversive of all order
and military regulation and dis-
cipline, and contrary to the Arti-
cles of War.
Upon which charges the Court
came to the following decision :—
The Court having maturely
weighed and considered the evi-
dence on the part of the prose-
cution, as well as what has been
offered in defence, are of opinion,
that Colonel Quentin is guilty of
so much of the Ist charge as im-
putes to him’ having neglected his
duty as Commanding Officer, on
the 10th of January, by leaving
some of the divisions without
orders when attacked by theenemy,
but acquit him of the remainder
of the charge. .
With respect to the second
charge, the Court are of opinion
that Colonel Quentin is not guilty.
With respect to the third charge,
the Court are of opinion that Co-
lonel Quentin is not guilty,
. With respect to the fourth
charge, the Court are of opinion
that a relaxed discipline, as set
forth in that charge, did exist in
the regiment under Colonel Quen-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

4in’s command, whilst on foreign
service, during the period alluded
to in the letter and orders re-
ferred to in the charge; and as they
‘cannot but consider the Command-
ing Officer of a regiment to be
yesponsible for such relaxation of
discipline, they therefore think
themselves bound to find Col.
Quentin guilty to the extent of
allowing it to exist; but as they
consider the letter from the Ad-
jutant-General to the troops on
the Continent, of March 30th,
1814, expressing the displeasure
of the Commander of the forces,
as a reprimand to Colonel Quentin
adequate to the degree of blame
which attached to him, the Court
do not feel themselves called upon
to give any sentence upon this
charge in the way of further pu-
nishment, and they consider that
any thing unusual in this deter-
mination will be explained by the
singularity of the circumstances
attending this charge, by which an
officer is put upon his trial for
conduct which had before been the
subject of animadversion by those
under whese command he was
then serving, but. which at the
time was not considered deserving
of a more serious proceeding by
the Commander of the Forces;
nor does it appear to have been
made the subject of any remon-
strance or request for a more se-
Tious investigation on the part of
the officers of the regiment.

The Court having found the
prisoner guilty of so much of the
first charge as is above expressed,
and so much of the fourth charge
as is above recited, with the rea-
sons which induce the Court to
feel that they are not called upon
to affix any punishment to the last~

331

mentioned charge, do only ad-
judge, with reference to the first
charge, that Colonel Quentin be
reprimanded in such manner as his
Royal Highness the Commander
in Chief be pleased to direct.

The Court, however, cannot
conclude these proceedings with-
out expressing their regret, that
there appears to have existed such
a want of co-operation among the
officers of the regiment, as to
render the duties of the Com-
manding Officer much more ar-
duous than they otherwise would
have been.

Iam to acquaint you, that his
Royal Highness the Prince Re-
gent has been pleased, in the name
and on the behalf of his Majesty,
to approve-and confirm the find-
ing and sentence of the Court.

His Royal Highness has further
been pleased to consider, that,
when the Officers of a corps prefer
accusations affecting the honour
and professional character of their
commander, nothing but the most
conclusive proof of their charges
before a Court-martial can justify
a proceeding which must other-
wise be so pregnant with mischief
to the discipline of the army ; and
that a regard due to the subordi-
nation of the service must ever at-
tach a severe responsibility to sub-
ordinate Officers who become the
accusers of their superior. His
Royal Highness, therefore, could
not but regret that the Officers of
the 10th Hussars should have
been so unmindful of what they
owe to the first principles of their
profession, as to assume an- opi-
nion of their Commander’s per-
sonal conduct, which neither their
geueral experience of the service,

nor their knowledge of the elleged

3S2

facts (as appears from their own
evidence), could sanction or justify,
—and which opinion would ap-
pear, from the proceedings, to
have been utterly void of founda-
tion, in every instance of implied
attack or insinuation upon that
Officer’s courage and conduct be-
fore the enemy, as conveyed by
the tenor of the second and third
charges.

In allusion to the letter signed
by the chief part of the officers,
and in which the present proceed-
ings originated, the Prince Re-
gent has specially observed, that,
exclusive of the doubt which may
be entertained of their capability
to form a judgment so much be-

ond the scope of their experience
in the service, it was worthy of
remark; that some who have
affixed their names to that paper
had never been with the regiment
during the period in question, and
others had never joined any mili-
tary body beyond the depédt of
their corps; and it might thus be
deduced, that although the officers
have manifested, according to the
appropriate remark of the Court-
martial, a want of co-operation in
support of their Commander’s au-
thority, yet those who have as-
sumed a personal observance of
Colonel Quentin’s conduct, and
those who, though absent, appear
to have acted under a mischievous
influence, by joining in an opinion
to his. prejudice, have all co-
operated in a compact against their
Commanding Officer, fraught with
evils of the most injurious ten-
dency to the discipline of the ser-
vice: nor did it escape the notice
of his Royal Highness, that this
accusation has not been the mo-
mentary offspring of irritated feel-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814,

ings, but the deliberate issue of a
long and extraordinary delay, for
which no sufficient reasons,’ or
explanation, have been assigned.

In this view of the case (which
is uot palliated by the very slight
censure passed on Colonel Quentin
upon the Ist charge) his Royal
Highness has considered that a
mark of his displeasure towards
those Officers is essential to the
vital interests of the army; and
that the nature of the combination
against Colonel Quentin would
call for the removal from the
service of those who have joined in
it; but as his Royal Highness
would willingly be guided by ade-
pient disposition towards a corps
of officers who have hitherto me-
rited his approbation, and would
willingly believe that inadvertency
in some, and inexperience in others,
had left them unaware of the mis-
chievous tendency of their conduct
upon this occasion, his’ Royal
Highness is averse to adopt such
severe measures as the custom of
the service in support of its disci-
pline usually sanctions, upon the
failure of charges against a com~
manding officer, Still it is essen-
tial that conduct so injurious in its
nature should be held forth to the
army as a warning in support of
subordination ; and his Royal High-
ness has, therefore, commanded,
that the officers who signed the
letter of the 9th of August shall no
longer act together as a corps, but
that they shall be distributed by
exchange throughout the different
regiments of cavalry in the service,
where it is trusted that they will
learn and confine themselves: to
ther subordinate duties, until their
services and experience shall sanc-
tion their being placed in ranks

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

and situations, where they may be
allowed to judge of the general and
higher duties of the profession.

. The Prince regent has been fur-
ther pleased to observe, that though
Colowel Palmer did not sign the
letter of the Yth of August, he is,
nevertheless, by his declared sen-
timents on the prosecution, and
his general concurrence in the opi-
nion of the officers, to be consi-
dered in the same light as if he
had put his name to that paper,
and his Royal Highness has there-
fore commanded that he shall also
be removed to another sorps.

Iam, &c,

FREDERICK,
Commander in Chief.
To the Adjutant-General, &c.

(Signed)

The Adjutant General then read
the names of the following offi-
cers :—

Colonel Charles Palmer; Lieu-
tenant-Colonel G. J. Roberts,
Captains J. R. Lloyd, B..N. Hard-
ing, S. H. Stuart, George Fitz-
clarence, J. Smith, E. P. Turner,
R. Goveen, C. Synge, Lord A. W.
Hill, Edward Fox Fitzgerald;
Lieutenants H. Marquess of Wor-
cester, Charles Eversfield, H. So-
merset, G. Wombwell, C. Wynd-
ham, H. Seymour, Henry: Fitz-
clarence, A..F. Berkeley, J. H.
Powell, J. Jackson, J. A. Richard-
son, J. C. Green; Cornet R. B.
Paliser.

And desired them to move for-
ward in front of their respective
troops, and to return their swords.
He then addressed them as fol-
lows :—

«« Gentlemen,—I have the com-
mander in chief’s commands to
signify to you His Royal Highness
the Prince Regent’s pleasure, that

339
you no longer belong to the
10th regiment of Hussars; and

the Commander in Chief enjoins
you to hold yourselves in readiness
to join the different regiments of
cavalry to which the Prince Re-
gent will immediately appoint
you.”’

The Adjutant-General then di-
rected the Hon. Major Howard to
take on himself the command of
the 10th Royal Hussars, until it
shall be resumed by Colonel Quen-

tin.

Abstract of a Bill for more effec-
tually Securing the Liberty of
the Subject.

States, that the writ of habeas
corpus hath been found by expe-
rience to be the most beneficial
mode of restoring any person to
his liberty, who hath been unjustly
deprived thereof ; and that extend-
ing the remedy of such writ will
be highly advantageous to the pub-
lic; and that the provisions of the
act of the 31st Car. II, intituled
“An Act for the better securing
the Liberty of the subject,” only
extends’ to cases of imprisonment
for criminal matter. Enacts, that
the Lord Chancellor, and any of
the Judges, may issue writs of
habeas corpus in vacation, re-
turnable immediately, where any
person is restrained of his liberty,
otherwise than for some criminal
matter, and except persons im-
prisoned for debt; and that non-
obedience to such writ shall be
considered as a contempt of court,
and that process of contempt may
issue in vacation; that although
the return to any writ of habeas
corpus shall be good in law, the
Lord Chancellor, Court, or any

334

of the Judges, befere whom such
writ is returnable, may examine
into the truth of the facts set forth
im such return ; that process of
contempt may be awarded in va-
cation against persons disobeying
writs of habeas corpus, in cases
within the stat. 31 Car. II.

Abstract of an Act to amend the
several Acts for the Encourage-
ment of Learning, by securing
the Copies and Copyright of
Printed Books, to the Authors of
such Books, or their Assigns.

The provisions of the Act of
8th of Queen Anne, and the 41st
of his present Majesty are repealed
as far as relates to the delivery of
copies to public libraries. Enacts,
instead, that eleven printed copies
of every book, upon the paper
upon which the largest number is
printed for sale, with the maps
and prints belonging thereto, shall
be delivered, on demand made in
writing within twelve months after
publication, by authorized persons
of the following libraries, viz. The
British Museum, Sion College, the
Bodleian at Oxford, the public
Library at Cambridge, the Library
of the Faculty of Advocates at
Edinburgh, the Libraries of the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

four Universities. of Scotland,.
Trinity College and the King’s Inn.
Libraries at Dublin, to the ware-
house-keeper of the company of
Stationers, under the penalty, on:
default, of five pounds for each
copy, besides the value of the
copy. No copy of a subsequent
edition without addition or -altera=
tion to be demanded, and addi-
tions to be printed separately and
delivered. With respect to copy=
right, Authors and their Assigns
to have the sole liberty of printing
and reprinting for twenty-eight
years commencing from the first
publication, and if the Author be
living at the end of that period,.
for the residue of his life. In
order to ascertain the publication
of books of which copies as above
are demandable, the title and name
of the publisher of each shall be en=
tered at Stationers’-hall within a
month after publication, and one
copy shall be sent to the British
Museum; and lists of all such
entered books shall from time to
time be transmitted by the ware-
house keeper of Stationers’-hall to:
the person authorized) by the
above libraries, Authors of books
already published now living and
possessed of copy-right, to have
the benefit of the extension of

right above specified. HF : 3
, oF >
< 4

PATENTS.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

335

PATENTS

From November 1818, to November 1814.

John Cragg, Esq. for improve-
ments in the facing, and exterior
and interior walls of Gothic or
other structures,

Mr. Maurice de Jongh, for im-
provements in the manufacturing
of madder. ;

Mr. Isaac Wilson, for improve-
ments On stove grates.

Mr. Samuel Tyrreil, for a broad-
east sowing machine.

Mr. John Bateman, for an im-
provement on musical instru-
ments,

Mr. Thomas Wright, for an im-
proved composition for dyeing
scarlet and other colours.

Mr. John 8. Rogers, for a mode
of. making a species of wool into
yarn.

Mr. Jos. White, for improve-
ments in steam-engines,

Mr. W. Allamus Day, fora me-
thod of extracting the mucilagi-

_ nous matter from whale oil.

«Mr. W. Spratley, for an im-
provement on axle-trees.

~ Mr. Thomas Sutherland, for an
improvement in the construction of
copper and iron sugar pans and
boilers. © « j

__ Lord Cochrane, for methods of

_ regulating the atmospherical pres-

_ Sure in lamps, globes, &c.

{ » Mr. Ralph Sutton, for a security
to prevent the accidental discharge
of. fowling-pieces, &c, ;

Mr. Jumes Cavanagh Murphy,

for a method of preserving timber

: and other substances from decay.

Mr. W. Stocker, for an improve
ed cock for drawing liquor from
casks,

Mr. John Duffy, jun. for a me-
thod of producing patterns of cloth
of calico or linen.

Timothy Harris, Esq. for a ma-
chine for laying on colours, print-
ing, flocking, and pressing, so as
to producea smooth face on paper;
and other articles.

Mr. John Vallance, jun. for an
apparatus for cooling worts, wash,
&e.

Mr. John Kershaw and Mr.
John Wood, for a mode of prepar-
ing flax for being spur on cotton
machinery.

Mr. Joseph Bramah, for apply-
ing certain species of earth to pre-
vent the dry rot, and serve as a
substitute for lead in paint.

Mr. W. Fr. Hamilton, for im-
provements in optical instruments
and apparatus.

Mr. Richard Price, for an im-
proved cooking apparatus.

Mr. John Buddle, for a fire-pan
or lamp, and a fire-grate, for burn-
ing inferior coals.

Mr. James Thomson, for im-
provements in the construction of
fire-arms.

Mr. Dan. Goodall, for improve-
ments in the manufacturing of
English silk crapes. :

Mr. Alex. Cock, for prevention:
and cure of the dry rot in timber,
and preserving woollen, linen, &e.
from mildew.

536

Mr. Roger Harlewood, for an
mproved folding-screen.

Mr. Edward Steers, for a me-
thod of rendering stoppers of bot-
tles, &c. air-tight.

Mr.James Barclay and Mr. W.
Cuming, for improved wheels and
axle-trees.

Mr. John Slater, for improve-
ment in a steam boiler and appara-
tus for washing and cleansing
clothes, warming closets, laun+
dries, &c.

Mr. Mare Isambard Brunel, for
a method of giving durability to
leather.

Mr. Matt. Murray, for improve-
ments in hydraulic presses.

Mr. W. Alfred Noble, for an
improved steam and fire-engine.

Mr. Emanuel Heaton, for im-
provements in the locks and
breeches of fire-arms.

Mr. J. Sparks Moline, for an
improved method of tanning lea-
ther.

Mr. Jos. Du Dyer, for an im-
provement in machinery for ma-
nufacturing nails.

Mr. George Smart, for improve-
ments of machinery for grinding
corn, &c.

Mr. James Wood, for an im-
provement on the German flute.

Mr. J. U. Rastrick, for a steam
engine on a new construction.

Mr. Isaac Walton, fora method
of making stamped fronts for
stoves, fenders, tea-trays, &c.

Mr. Jos. Roberts, for an appara-
tus to be used for map rollers, car-
riage blinds, and the like.

Mr. William Whitfield, for cer-
tain improvements in carriages.

Mr. John Read, .for means of
raising and conveying water. and
other fluids by earthern pipes.

Mr, Lewis Gompertz, for im-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

provements in carriages and other
machines.

Mr. David Grant, for apparatus
for drawing off liquids impregna-
ted with fixed air.

Mr. J. Bernard Logier, for ap-
paratus for facilitating the acquire-
ment of execution on the piano-
forte.

Mr. Jos. Price, for a method of
making glass.

John Vancouver, Esq. for a me-
thod for painting surfaces with
certain materials.

Mr. T. Abree Pickering, for the
security of remittances by coaches.

Mr. William Moult, for improv-
ed method of acting upon machi-
nery«

Mr. William Neville, for a me-
thed of making hurdles, gates, pa-
lisades, rails, &c.

Mr. William Sellars, for a me-
thod. of laying out ropes, twine,
line, thread, &c. by machinery.

Mr. George Haywood, for an
improved plan of turning rolls, and
of rolling gun and pistol barrels.

Mr. John Stubbs Jorden, for aw
improved method of making the
lights, and for other improvements,’
in horticultural buildings.

Mr. Grant Preston, for concave’
cabin stoves.

Mr. John Buxton, for an im-
proved method of twisting and
laying cotton, silk, and other arti- -
cles.

Mr. Thomas Tindall, for im-
provements on the steam-engine, —

Messrs. John Maberley and John
Barrow, for a method of securing
carriage glasses, vi Xk

Mr. W. Fr. Hamilton, for im-
provements in making liquids im~:
pregnated with carbonic acid gas.

Mr. B. L. Mertian; for a me-
thod of extracting jelly from sub-
stances capable of affording it.

APPENDIX TO, CHRONICLE.

Mr. J. Dawson, for means of
communicating motion to bodies
surrounded by water or air.

Mr. J. Smith, for a spring hinge
for doors and gates.

Mr. Dunnage, for a method of
rowing or propelling vessels.

Mr. H. W. Vandercleft, for a
method of purifying whale and seal
oil.

Mr. A. Hill, for improvements
in melting and working of iron.

Mr. W. Jonson, for an improved
process for making salt.

Mr. W. Doncaster, for improve-

' ments in navigating vessels, acce-

lerating the motion of carriages,
&e.

Mr. T. Sykes, for improvements
on fire-arms.

Mr. J. Collier, for a machine
for combing wool, flax, hemp, and
cotton.

Mr. J. Thomson, for a method
of making ships governable.

Mr. E. C. Howard, for a method

‘of separating insoluble substances
‘from fluids. .

Mr. T. Michell, for a machine
for raising water to impel machi-
nery.

ments in fire-arms. -
Mr. G. Courtald, for a spindle
for the manufacture of silk thread.
Mr. S. Erard, for improvements

. in musical instraments.

Mr. M. Larkin, for improve-

_ ments in ships windlasses.

Mr. H. W. Vandercleft, for a

walking staff to contain a variety
of articles. = 7
Mr. R. Salmon, for machines -

for making hay. — :
Messrs. J..and G. Dickenson, |

Vou. LVI.

Mr. T. S. Pauly, for improve- ,

387

for improvements of machinery ia
making paper.

Messrs. J.. Penny, and Jos.
Kendall, for a method of making
pill and other small boxes.

Mr. W. Lister, for an improved
machine for separating corn or
seeds from straw and chaff.

Messrs. J. and P. Taylor, for
improvements in a weaving loom.

Mr. E. Sheffield, for improve-
ments in manufacturing copper
and other metallic substances.

Mr. J. Dobbs, for improvements
in manufacturing machines for cut-
ting and gathering grain.

Mr. A. F. Didet, for improve-
ment in making printing types.

Mr. A. Shaw, for apparatus for
cutting window and plate glass.

Mr. W. Sampson, for improve-
ments in raising water.

Mr. R. Philips, for animproved,
plough.

Mr. J. Longhurst, for a barrel
organ with a self-acting swell.

Mr.. J.. Walters, for improve-
ments in the. construction of frame
timbers or binds of ships. ;

Mr. W. Howard, for improved
apparatus for working ships’
pumps, churns, &e.

Mr..L. Didot, for improvements
for illuminating apartments by the
combustion of tallow, &c.

Mr. W. Benicke, for animproved
method of manufacturing verdigris.

Mr. E. Massey, for improved
chronometers and pocket watches.
_ Mr. H. Hall, for an improved
method of preparing and spinning
hemp, flax, &c.

Mr. R. Barlow, for an instru-

“ment called the hydrostatic self-.

blowing machine.

1814.

‘

338

ANNUAL REGISTER,

“C1O‘OT pong —ZCT IT
060° peng —PsSs*F Sires ON) INOMIE
“TES‘E PANA—BOO‘! SEA OM aM

‘uopuorT ‘Ayynpsopy fo sqprgq ay) uryqim syprangy pun ssuruagstsyD 94} 7]

"Long avak siqy speling ol} UL paseosouy 8

seeeeeee © paspuny y | 2pZen Ayuaaas par A7x1¢ | 649

+++ f,q310 pue Ayuea0g | g29'T***** + A30y pue ESPIUAA

‘porp os 8y jOoToT MA
OT oR “PANE | 0210S Le MILES“ sojemad—ETE

6FI
9

t
706
T
LT8
£66
26
6

¢

ol
€¢
ca
ot

¢
806

reseee Aqxis pow Ayta

OLL
** Ag pune 40g

Perrerri eerie ee ksyeg
**** qavoq oq} Jo uoTeNd (eg
pray] @Mosss0aG
seseeteeeee noneagIoN
agueite eum * oBe1aae0s! Ay
seve tteereenereees goIseaTy
se etosee steeee**oneEN|
* UMOISIBAUT
£3se43077
settee teeree** pomdoremer
oeeee erees-gorpaner
ezuougny
veeeees sees uoeameguy
aiadieles eiwiq eteia omunqisoduy
pray ary Ul 1a}em 29 ‘pray
§ -soysady ~ “Joyspjourpeayy
age Seve ce cesses “yor=prayy
ceisale lis 0-0 OMRsTaNp sic a daw yun
SinSuaeys pue ‘ouoys ‘[24025
. Pereira qnos)

ee

ee ee ccsetoe sear

ee eeeeee etoeee

sereeeeeesres xod qoudag |:

we ceeeree ee cetera se

x0
ecco BILLA §
veseee s*spuny []e JO 8190

‘SAILTVOSVO GNV-SASVASIG

{ ‘** uaagja pue pospuny y | |

T ‘co *r1q%ie poe pospuny y | 88 = patpung & pue Syoutny | OL8‘T

] **** om} pur pospung y | s6¢ **** Ayana pur Syysiq | O¢6‘T ***

1 ‘¢¢** {evo pue paspang Vy sy tea |

EBL‘6T JY MI—965'6 SA1RUAT — LBS"

aks ' sees eeeeeres squint] MaxOg
StS IMIOL ett tees sdop peur dq we
tt eoreee teereeee paieoogns t Pere ae eee ee SUUIO AA
Ll ec re stew ee reer ee pearryg ce sree’ osQyd Of} ULIOJE MA
I ches eeeceeee ss posoyTourg| T seseeeceeceees Kuvdusy,
‘€ as Aree «oteane De me" TONS v Oe ee ed **sOUIN,
9 seseeeeceeresees paprmag]gg octet ett t* ASML
¢ Gessasseceersee-epaucpiog (GOP S72 eS MOL
I eecoseee seeeseesfoltasQ Tt tee e cere cece seeee SaaMs
¢ e@ewessee errr ee patopin yA t Beoererrree gouep SSujtA 4S
Bo tthe SOApASUIOGD POTTY |S ve ceeeeeeetereeees grazing

Goo °7 7S squaprooe seq =| co + yovmors ogy ut eSeddoig
88 ¢@ [esasos pur syiey Aq, parle |b seeeeees oi sSuoqiay 1¢
I sereeeee Suge kq patrles veeeeeeeee uisedg
z cocsoeceeceetseeeengzoag {TE <7 'tt tt $499[m. pue sds0g
¢ eeeeeree posi 9 eaee preece erereaPOl} e109
Ps wesesteeecerees paangouag [ggg "ttt Tt xod [ews
ta ec teoee geveee pvop punog 1 see ceeteceeee #9 GoDmIyG
OT oleh o ane og TEe ogee powndexq g ween oe twee seeses Kainog
OL tte Suryaysp eatsseoxg | TE creeeoess yISTeUnady
TEE cortesee tees 2* ©" pamasosgy | T se eeeeerteeee teens Gseye
c¢ oe teseeseeseeeseoraing 19 seseereesrecteres Losutngy
¥ eoseseeseeees eeee pasinig 61 ae ee ee eeesence ° Asn, dq

‘Loeb pang—T69

PSL ‘GT waquerad .07 “GIST, “FI 42quaca, most

A}JLY} pus ajuem

seers Aygoay pue aay,
srreseess Wag poe OAL

8
Tt
$98

4

BGO *“OAY pure OM} Uoom jag
GhB'G o8t yo savok ompzopay

1

‘Ot soyepy.pousys sq

besos oe eecoove

Wag
stteerercoe scoop kq a9yeg ©
seesecscesgeress Apdo:

eo eeeee

* **sajaquiqy
tteseev eens bere et ednoig |
stipe eeerrareteceene dunes
**q3noo Suidooy pae ydu0p

QIHS bode eeeceees SuoIsjnado;

GERIT eA eee tee: uoydunsuoy
1%

eseeeer *029 ‘sadtad *yorjog
etree ee eesetesseon Specs sp[°n

@teeoesreovson ****paqpitqg
s9 me Spice eae yar uayorg9

tteeeeeeerereeeses ra0nRA
*eees* oinjdnd pue uaysing
° © O's ors cee owe “> Zurpaoyg ;

OO Fe OH eeseetecree esos ong

oe Seems errr eee ueppupeg
LULU
+++ fiuappns pue Axojdody
Coe seseee He beet ew eee onsy

Sees pofy
sev Seeuseetoeeee es gsaosqy

ree wuogins pue aarzony

‘¢ sp]satwyso AA JO sarqaaqiy pu Ay1d 94) UT Soysiied Q] 943 Ul pousistayD
fosang pue xosaippryq UI saqstaed-yno gz egy ur potoqstigy

a saystied {[ 043 ur pomerstaqd
soysised 1.6 94) OF pouarsiaqD

oso INE 1049020 ¥

339

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

sun
“UIQ. MONT

"ad. $94
"ad 403
"ad 14
“10 6]
"id _ 9
ee ETT
‘ad £92
‘id G{|
“id Og
‘ad $61
‘ad £0zg
ad ez

*UIUNTUTO

*yua0 *d
¢ YSNyT

TOL
39

*y¥001S
wag yiNog

“sip T
‘id 9
"aid
“ad 9

*stp' 9
“1d 9
sad ¢

“dy

sid ¢

‘ad 9
“deg

“SII'A “GOX”d

‘SID G
‘ad ZL.

“1d 9

‘1d g

“ud 9

rad
“red

“spuog
vipuy

961
ZG

R61
961

661
106

S6T |

¥e61
F68T

*y901g
tipuy

nd

£9T

?oT”

‘uuy
*Buo0T

799

*o9
£89
#99 .

| 249

99
429

.| 189

£69
A)

FLY,

*suood
‘od #] yo dg

"yoo
yureg

*PI8L

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

‘340

29d

“AON

"6gG¢ ** avak ysv] ay} WO. pasvo1vaq §=*99OI ** sa1d1dnayURg [eI0 J,

ydag | ysnény | “Aine raunge | “hep | study | ‘youeyy

saaasnjout “HISl ‘0G ‘92q@ OF ‘SII ‘hl °99GQ wo4y

‘ANVIONG NI SAIOLdNUANVA AO aaaWON GHL dO aTaveL

G25

-faenuee

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 341

Average Price of Corn per Quarter in England and Wales,1814.

Wheat. Rye. | Barley. Oats. Beans.

ERE & 2 ds Caen: | ane F & ed.
Jan. 78 6 46 9 41 0 26 11 61 3
Feb. 78 5 47 6 AO Sits Sore 51. 5
Mar. 78 | 46 § 40 2 26. 8 49 $8
Apr. 76 8 46 5 39 11 27...9 48 6
May 68 10 43 2 37. 2 26 O 45 $
June 69 2 42 9 35 65 25% I 44. 8
July 67 8 39 10 34 3 25. 6 AS)
Aug. 74 8 41 8 35,9 27:4 46 1
Sept. 77 7 45 8 SM RS OES 47 6
Oct. 75 O 45 10 87...» 2 Bpvio® 46 3
Nov. 73 2 43 O 56 4 26 10 44 2
Dec. 70 9 41 5 30 2 26 2 42 10

Average of the Year.
7% 72 | 44 2% | 87 62 | 26 82 | 46 82

ee

Price of the Quartern Loaf according to the Assize of Bread in London.

Ss. d. s. da.
JANUaLy wreeecseeece aveven Le OF Jr JUlYys ode csacssesseceetarsus 0 112
February ...+.cescesseses 1 14 | August ..)....ccccceeeeee 1 of
Marchr wecececcsssccseese - 1 02 | September’ .....s.ceseeee aa es
April .....06- Secccanesdes - 1 02 October....... apbadeccese 1.13
DAE “os Sescrsercatesss cove O 112 | November......-.ssceeee -1l 02
JUME seecgccee cer ctetsecee 0 1313} December. ............... 1 0

St FESO

Average of the Year 1 0444

A Statement of the Quantity of Porter brewed in London, by the twelve
Sirst houses, from thé 5th July, 1813, to the 5th of July, 1814.

Barrels. ; Barrels.
Barclay, Perkins, & Co.... 262,476 | Combe, Delafield, & Co.... 95,398
Meux, Reid, & Co. .«.-«. 163,628 | Goodwyn & Co. s.sccceereee 62,019
Truman, Hanbury, & Co. 145,141 | Elliott & Co.....cccccscecseees 45,162

Whitbread & Co. ...+++... 141,104 | Taylor & Co. «s+ wbableeds +» 42,126
Henry Meux & Co. ...... 100,776 | Hollingsworth & Co. «..... 30,252
Felix Calvert & Co.,...... 100,391 | Cocks and Campbell ,,,... 30,162

.

342 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

LIST OF THE PRINCE REGENT’S MINISTERS,
As it stood at the beginning of 1814.

CABINET MINISTERS.
Earl, of Harrowby sesssecseessa eeets Lord President of the Council.

Lord Eldon .....,....c0see.seeeedeeees Lord High Chancellor.

Earl of A eA no piee feces Lord Privy Seal.

Earl of TiPerpoa 88.008. Fae | bbe ri of the Treasury (Prime
inister )

J Bh age pp : Chancellor and Under-Treasurer
Right hon. Nicholas Vansittart ... of the dixchequery

Lord viscount Melville .............. First Lord of the Admiralty.

Earl Mulgrave t.....cs.s00e ayabeces «Master General of the Ordnance.
Lort' vidtbudt Siambath ; Secretary of State for the Home
b iggy: ., Department. ;
Lord viscount Castlereagh ... wart aed pia dake = Sb ye
a Affairs.

ax) Pah Secretary of State for the Depart-
Earl Bathurst ..1..cs..0000. ae RR } iment pF War aiethelialenacs
7, : : President of the Board of Control
Earl of Buckinghamshire........ see } forthe affairs of lade
RisHt hon. Charles Bathurst Chancellor of the Duchy of Lan-

sabes ba tare caster.

NOT OF THE CABINET.

Right | hon. George Rose iPS Treasurer of the Navy.

Earl of Clancarty veceecteseceeeveee President of the Board of Trade.
Vice-President of the Board of

Right hon. F. J. Robinson ......... T calles

Right hon. Charles Long .......--. Joint Paymaster-general of the
Lord Charles Somerset ..+.. .-+... Forces.

Earl of Chichester ...........se0200+

Earl of Sandwich .......cesceceeces 4 Joint Postitaster-general
Viscount Palmerston ...-...ccceeses Secretary at War.

Right hon. Charles Arbuthnot .

Richard Wharton, Esq. eeth Secretaries of the Treasury.

Sir William Grant .......0e006 Master of the Rolls.
Sir. Thomas Plott 9i\\ suvetisesseveee Wice+Chancellor.
Sir William Garrow ,........ eeoeee Attorney-General.

Sir Robert Dallas............e.e0e.+«« Solicitor-General.

PERSONS IN THE MINISTRY IN IRELAND.
Viscount Whitworth ..........4.... Lord Lieutenant.
Lord Mannets.....:cs..ee000cs..... Lord High Chancellor.
Right hon. Robert Peal sesseseee Chief Secretary.
Right hon. W. Fitzgerald seaseseee Chancellor of the Exchequer.

343

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE

“yyuoyg Surpsdo1d ey} yo sXep ausos asiiduioo syjuoyy oy, “wayy

*IVIK BYL

68°66
8h'6S
99°66
L°66
99°66
19°66
89°66
L'66
8'F°6G
1F'6G
9°66
5°66

‘HOVUAAV ‘LSAMOT ‘LSOHOIK “TPVUAAV “ESAaMOT ‘“LSTHOIN

veosserrroune?
suakoscor id wai.
secese judy

“SAHONI ‘NIVU

“UALANOW WAHL “UALAWNOUV a

(‘uopuoT «nau yday )

‘PI8Sl “YUALSIODY TVOIDOTOVOR LEN

344

ANNUAL ‘REGISTER, 1814.

STATE PAPERS.

BRITISH.

Extract from Lord William Ben-
tinck’s Official Note to the Duke
de Gallo, the Neapolitan Mi-

nister,

“* Bologna, April 1.

JN case of the Neapolitan Govern-
ment exacting a written con-
firmation of the sentiments which
Lord Castlereagh has verbally de-
clared, a confirmation which has
not been called for, not thinking it
necessary, the undersigned is au-
thorised to. declare officially, that
the English Government eéutirely
approves of the Treaty concluded
between the Austrian and Neapo-
litan Governments; that’ it con-
sents ‘to the addition of the terri-
tory there specified, under the same
conditions made by Austria, of an
active and immediate co-operation
of the Neapolitan army ; and that
if the English government refuses
to sign a definitive Treaty, it is
caused by sentiments of honour
and delicacy, which make it un-
willing that the hereditary estate
of an ancient ally should be given
up without an indemnity ; and the
undersigned has in consequence
- orders to invite the Neapolitan
Government to make the greatest

efforts in order to obtain the same
object.”’

ApMIRALTY OrricraL PAPER.

“© Admiralty Office,
April 30, 1814.

“* The Lords Commissioners of
the Admiralty cannot announce to
the Fleet the termination of hosti-
lities with France, without ex-
pressing to the petty officers, the
seamen, and royal marines of his
Majesty’s ships, the high sense
which their Lordships entertain of
their gallant and glorious services
during the latewar,

** The patience, perseverance,
and discipline; the skill, courage,
and devotion, with which the sea-
men and marines have upheld their
best interests, aud achieved the
noblest triumphs of the country,
entitle them to ihe gratitude not
ouly of their native land, which
they have preserved inviolate, but
of the other nations of Europe, of
whose ultimate deliverance their

“successes maintained the hope, and
accelerated the accomplishment.

“ Their- Lordships. regret that
the unjust and unprovoked aggres~
sions of the American Govern-

STATE PAPERS.

vnent, in declaring war upon this
eountry, after all the causes of its
original complaint had been re-
moved, does not permit them to
reduce the fleet at once to a peace
establishment ; but as the question
now at issue in this war is the
maintenance of those maritime
rights which are the sure founda-
tions of our naval glory, their Lord-
ships look with confidence to that
part of the fleet which it may be
still necessary to keep in commis-
sion, for a continuance of that spi-
rit of discipline and gallantry
which has raised the British
Navy to its present pre-eminence.

«In reducing the fleet to the
establishment necessary for the
American war, the seamen and
marines will find their Lordships
attentive to the claims of their
respective services.

‘The reduction will be first
made in the crews of those ships
which it may be found expedient
to pay off, and from them the petty
officers and seamen will be succes-
sively discharged, according to the
length of their services ; beginning
in the first instance with all those
who were in his Majesty’s service
previous to the 7th of March, 1803,
and have since continued in it.

‘When the reduction
have been thus made, as to the
ships paid off, their Lordships will
direct their attention to those which
it may be found necessary to keep
Jo commission, and, as soon as the
“circumstances of the war will ad-
mit, will bring home and discharge
all persons having the same stand-
ing and periods of service, as those
before discharged from the ships
paid off; so that in a few months,
‘the situation of individuals will be
equalized ; al) men of a certain pe-

shall

345

riod of service will be at liberty to
return home to their families; and
the number which it may be still
necessary to retain will be com-
posed of those who have been the
shortest time in the service.

** An arrangement in itself so
just, cannot, in their Lordships’
opinion, fail to give universal satis-
faction ; and they are induced to
make this communication to the
fleet, because they think that the
exemplary good conduct of all the
petty officers, seamen, and marines,
entitle them to every confidence,
and to this full and candid expla-
nation of their Lordships’ inten-
tions.

«‘ Their Lordships cannot con-
clude without expressing their
hope, that the valour of his Ma-
jesty’s fleets and armies will speedi-
ly bring the American contest to a
conclusion honourable to the Bri-
tish name, safe for British interests,
and conducive to the lasting repose
of the civilized world.

By command of their Lordships,

J. W. Croker.

A PROCLAMATION,
Declaring the Cessation of Arms as
well by Sea as Land, agreed upon
between his Majesty and his
Most Christian Majesty, and en-
joining the Observance thereof.

Georee P. R.

Whereas a Convention for the
suspension of hostilities between his
Majesty and the kingdom of France,
was signed at Paris on the 23rd day
of April last, by the Plenipotentia-
ry of his Majesty and the Plenipo-
tentiary ' of his Royal Highness
Monsieur, brother of the Most
Christian King. Lieutenant Gene-

846

ral of the Kingdom of France;
and whereas, for the putting an
end to the calamities of war, as
soon, and as far as may be possible,
it hath been agreed between his
Majesty and his Most Christian
Majesty as follows ; that is to say,
that as soon as the Convention shall
be signed and ratified, friendship
should be established between his
Majesty and the kingdom of France
by sea and land in all parts of the
world : and in order to prevent all
causes of complaint .and dispute
which might arise with respect to
prizes that might be made at sea
after the signature of the said Con-
vention, it has also been recipro-
eally agreed, that the vessels and
effects which might be taken in.the
English Channel and in the North
Seas, after the space of 12 days, to
be reckoned from the exchange of
the ratifications of the said Con-
vention, should be restored on both
sides ; that the term should be one
month within the British Channel
and North Seas to the Canary
Islands, and to the Equator ; and
five months in every other part of
the world, without any exception,
or other particular distinction of
time or place. And whereas the
ratifications of the said Conven-
tion were exchanged by the respec-
tive Plenipotentiaries abovemen-
tioned, on the 8rd day of this inst.
May, from which day the several
terms abovementionéd, of 12 days,
of one month, and -five months,
are to be computed: Now, in or-
der that the several epochs fixed as
aforesaid hetween his Majesty and
His Most Christian Majesty should
be generally known and observed,
we have thought fit, in the name
and on the behalf of his Majesty,
and by and with the advice of his

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

Majesty’s, Privy Council, to notify
the same to his Majesty’s loving
subjects; and we do hereby, in the
name and on the behalf of his Ma-
jesty, strictly, charge and command
all his Majesty’s Officers both at
sea and land, and all other his Ma-
jesty’s subjects whatsoever, that
they forbear all acts of hostility,
either by sea or land, against the
kingdom of France, her Allies, her
vassals, or subjects, under the pe-
nalty of incurring his Majesty’s
highest displeasure.
Given at the Court at Carlton
House, the sixth day. of
May, in the 54th year of
His Majesty’s reign, and in
the year of our Lord one
thousand eight hundred and
fourteen.
God save the King.

ADDRESS OF THE LORDS ON THE
SLAVE TRADE.

“<< To His Royal Highness the
Prince Regent.— The Humble
Address of the Lords Spiritual
and Temporal, in Parliament
assembled.

‘*May it Please your Royal

Highness; -

* Relying with perfect confi-
dence on the solemn assurauces re-
ceived by parliament in 1806 and
1810, that bis Majesty’s govern-
ment would employ every proper
means to obtain a convention of
the Powers of Europe, for the im-
mediate and universal Abolition of
the African Slave Trade—we most
humbly and earnestly represent to
your Royal Highness, that the
happy and glorious events which
promise the general. pacificaton of
Christendom, the present union

STATE PAPERS.

and assembly of its greatest sove-
reigns, and the great and generous
principles which they proclaim as

the rule of their conduct, afford

a thost auspicious opportunity for
interposing the good offices of
Great Britain to accomplish the
above noble purpose, with the
weight which belongs to her rank
among nations, to the services
which she has rendered to Euro-
pean independence, and to the una-
nimous and Zealous concurrence
of her parliament and people.

‘© We feel ourselves authorized
by our own abolition of this trade,
of the guilty profit of which we
enjoyed the largest share, by the
fellowship of civilization, of reli-
gion, and even of common huma-
nity, to implore the other mem-
bers of the commonwealth of
Europe to signalize the restoration
of its order and security, by the
prohibition of this detestable com-
merce, the common stain of the
Christian name; a system of crimes
‘by which the civilized professors of
_ @ beneficent religion spread deso-
lation, and perpetual barbarism,
among helpless savages, whom
they are bound by the most sacred
cbligations of duty to protect, to
instruct, and to reclaim.

** We humbly represent to your
Royal Highness, that the high
rank which this kingdom holds
among maritime and colonial states,
Wmposes a very serious duty upon
the British government at this 1m-
portant juncture. Unless we in-
terpose with effect to procure a
general abolition, the practical re-
sult of the restoration of peace will
be to revive a traffic which we have
prohibited as a crime, to open the
séa to swarms of piratical adven-

347

turers, who will renew and extend
on the shores of Africa the scenes
of carnage and rapine in a great .
measure suspended by maritime
hostilities : and the peace of Christ-
endom will kindle a thousand fero-
cious wars among wretched tribes
ignorant of our quarrels and of our
very name.

“‘The nations who have owed
the security of their navigation to
our friendship, and whom we have
been happy enough to aid in ex-
pelling their oppressors, and main-
taining their independence, cannot
listen without respect to our voice
raised in the cause of justice and
humanity. Among the great states,
till of late our enemies, maritime
hostility has in fact abolished the
trade for 20 years. No interest is
engaged in it; and the legal per-
mission to carry it on would prac-
tically be a new establishment of it,
afterthe complete development of
its horrors.

‘* We humbly trust, that in the
raoral order by which Divine Pro-
vidence administers the govern-
ment of the world, this great act of
atonement to Africa may contri-
bute to consolidate the safety, and
prolong the tranquillity of Europe;
that the nations may be taught a
higher respect for justice and hu-
manity by the example of their so-
vereigns ; and that a treaty sanc-
tified by such a disinterested and
sacred stipulation may be more
profoundly reverenced, and more
religiously observed, than even the
most equitable compacts for the re-
gulation of power, or the distribu-
tion of territory.”

The Address was agreed to nem.
dis. and ordered to be presented by
the lords with white staves.

348
ROYAL CORRESPONDENCE.

Letter of the Princess of Wales to
the Prince Regent.

s‘ Sir,—I am once more reluc-
tantly compelled to address your
Royal Highness, and to enclose for
your inspection, copies of a note
which | have had the honour to re-
ceive from the Queen, and of the
answer which I have thought it
my duty to return to her Majesty.
It would be in vain for me to en-
quire in to the reasons of the alarm-
ing declaration made by your Royal
Highness, that you have taken the
fixed and unalterable determina-
tion never to meet me, upon any oc-
casion, either in public or private.
Of these, your Royal Highness is
pleased to state yourself to be the
only judge. You will perceive by
my answer to her Majesty, that I
have only been restrained by mo-
tives of personal consideration to-
wards her Majesty, from exercis-
ing my right of appearing before
her Majesty, at the public Drawing
Rooms, to be held in the ensuing
month.

*« But, Sir, lest it should be by
possibility supposed, that the words
of your Royal Highness can con-
vey any insinuation from which |
shrink, I am bound to demand of
your Royal Highness—what cir-
cumstances can justify the proceed-
ings you have thus thought fit to
adopt ?

1 owe it to myself, to my
Daughter, and to the Nation, to
which Iam deeply indebted for
the vindication of my honour, to
remind your Royal Highness of
what you know: that after open
persecution and mysterious inqui-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

ries, upon undefined charges, the
malice of my enemies fell entirely
upon themselves; and that I was
restored by the King, with the ad-
vice of his Ministers, to the full
enjoyment of my rank in_ his
Court, upon my complete acquit-
tal. Since his Majesty’s lamented
illness, I have demanded, in the
face of Parliament and the Coun-
try, to be proved guilty, or to be
treated as innocent. Ihave been de-
clared innocent—I will not submit
to be treated as guilty.

‘Sir, your Royal Highness may
possibly refuse to read this letter.
But the world must know that I
have written it: and they will see
my real motives for foregoing, in
this instance, the rights of my rank.
Occasions, however, may arise
(one, I trust, is far distant) when
1 must appear in public, and your
Royal Highness must be present
also. Can your Royal Highness
have contemplated the full extent
of your declaration? Has your
Royal Highness forgotten the ap-
proaching marriage of our daugh-
ter, and the possibility of our coro-
nation ?

‘J wave my rights in a case
where I am’ not absolutely bound
to assert them, in order to relieve
the Queen, as far as I can, from
the painful situation in which she
is placed by your Royal Highness;
not from any ‘consciousness of
blame, not from any doubt of the
existence of those rights, or of my
own worthiness to enjoy them. |

‘< Sir, the time you have select-
ed for this proceeding’ is calculated
to. make it peculiarly. galling,—
Many illustrious Strangers are al-
ready arrived in England ; among
others, as I am informed, the illus-

=

"<6

‘STARE PAPERS.

trious heir of the House of Orange,
who has announced himself to me
as my future son in law. From
their society I am unjustly exclud-
ed. Others are expected of rank
equal to your own, to rejoice with
your Royal Highness in the peace
of Europe. My daughter will, for
the first time, appear in the splen-
dor and publicity becoming the
approaching nuptials of the pre-
sumptive Heiress of this Empire.
This season your Royal Highness
has chosen for treating me with
fresh and unprovoked indignity :
and of all his Majesty’s subjects, I
alone am prevented by your Royal
Highness from appearing in my
place, to partake of the general
joy, and am deprived of the indul-
gence in those feelings of pride and
affection permitted to every Mo-
ther but me.
*¢T am, Sir,
«© Your Royal Highness’s
‘6 faithful wife,

; «* CAROLINE P.”
«« Connaught-house,

May 26, 1814.”

The Queen to the Princess of
Wales.

Windsor Castle, May 23, 1814.

The Queen considers it to be
her duty to lose no sime in ac-
quainting the Princess of Wales,
that she has received a communi-
eation from her son the Prince
Regent, in which he states, that
her Majesty’s intention of holding
two drawing-rooms in the ensving
month having been notified to the .
public, he must declare, that he
considers that his own presence at
her court cannot be dispensed
with; and that he desires it may
be distinctly understood, for rea-
sons of which he alone can be the

349

judge, to be his fixed and unalter-
able determination not to meet
the Princess of Wales upon any
occasion, either in public or pri-
vate.
The Queen is thus placed under

the painful necessity of intimating
to the Princess of Wales the im-
possibility of her Majesty’s receiv-
ing her Royal Highness at her
Drawinzg-Rooms.

CHARLOTTE R.”

Answer of the Princess of Wales
to the Queen.

“© Madam ;

‘“T have received the letter
which your Majesty has done me
the honour to address to me, pro-
hibiting my appearance at the
Public Drawing-Rooms which will :
be held by your Majesty in the
ensuing month, with great surprize
and regret.

«© T will not presume to discuss
with your Majesty topics which
must be as painful to your Majesty
as to myself.

‘© Your Majesty is well ac-
quainted with the affectionate re-
gard with which the King was so
kind as to honour me up to the
period of his Majesty’s indisposi-
tion, which no one of his Majes-
ty’s subjects has so much cause to
lament as myself: and that his
Majesty was graciously pleased to
bestow upon me the most unequi-
vocal and gratifying proof of his
attachment and approbation, by his
public reception of me at his court
at a season of severe and unmerit-
ed affliction, when his protection
was most necessary to me. There
I have since uninterruptedly paid
my respects to your Majesty. I am
now without appeal or protector.
But I cannot so far forget my duty

350

to the King, and to myself, as to
surrender my right to appear at
any public drawing-room to be
held by your Majesty.

‘¢ That I may not, however, add
to the difficulty and uneasiness of
your Majesty’s situation, I yield
in the present instance to the will
of his Royal Highness the Prince
Regent, announced to me by your
Majesty, and shall not present
myself at the Drawing Rooms of
the next month. '

«Jt would be presumptuous in
me to attempt to inquire of your
Majesty the reasons of his Royal
Highness the Prince Regent for
this harsh proceeding, of which his
Royal Highness can alone be the
judge. I am unconscious of of-
fence; and in that reflection, I
must endeavour to find consolation
for all the mortifications I experi-
ence; eyen for this, the last, the
most unexpected, and the most
severe; the prohibition given to
me alone, to appear before your
Majesty, to offer my congratula-
tions upon the happy termination
of those calamities with which
Europe has been so long afflicted,
in the presence of the illustrious
personages who will in all proba-
bility be assembled at your Majes-
ty’s court, with whom I am so
closely connected by birth and
marriage.

‘I beseech your Majesty to do
me an act of justice, to which, in
the present circumstances, your
Majesty is the only person compe-
tent, by acquainting those illus-

trious strangers with the motives

of personal consideration towards
your. Majesty which alone induce
me to abstain from the exercise of
my -right to. appear before your
Majesty : and that I do now, as I
have done at. all times, defy the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

malice of my enemies to fix upon
me the shadow of any one impu-
tation which could render me un-
worthy of their society or regard.
«© Your Majesty will, I am sure,
not be displeased that I should re-
lieve myself from a suspicion of
disrespect towards your Majesty,
by making public the cause of my
absence from court at a time when
the duties of my station would
otherwise peculiarly demand my
attendance.
«< T have the honour to be,
«© Your Majesty’s most obedient
daughter-in-law and servant,
« P, CAROLINE.”
*« Connaught House,
May 24, 1814.

The Queen tothe Princess of Wales.
‘© Windsor Castle, May 25, 1814.

‘© The Queen has received, this
afternoon, the Princess of \Wales’s
letter of yesterday, in reply to the
communication which she was de-
sired by the Prince Regent to make
to her; and she is sensible of the
disposition expressed by her Royal
Highness, not to discuss with her
topics which must be painful to
both.

*s The Queen considers it in-
cum}ent upon her to send a copy
of the Princess of Wales’s letter to
the Pyince Regent ;.and her Ma-
jesty could haye felt, no hesitation
in communicating to the iljustrious
strangers who may possibly be
present at her court, the circum-
stances which will prevent the
Princess of Wales. from , appearing

‘there, if her Royal Highness had
not rendered a compliance , with
her wish to this effect unnecessary,
by . intimating her intention of
making public the. cause, of, her
absence, “* CHaRLoTre, R.”’

STATE PAPERS.

The Answer of the Princess of
Wales to the Queen.

‘©The Princess of Wales has the
honour to acknowledge the receipt
of a note from the Queen, dated
yesterday; and begs permission to
‘return her best thanks to her Ma-
jesty, for her gracious condescen-
sion in the willingness expressed
by her Majesty, to have communi-
cated to the illustrious strangers,
who will in all probability be
present at her Majesty’s court, the
reasons which ‘have induced her
Royal Highness not to be present,

«<-Such communication, as it
appears to her Royal Highness,
cannot be the less necessary on ac-
count of ‘any publicity which it
may bein the power of her Royal
Highness to give to her motives;
and the Princess of Wales, there-
fore, entreats the active good of-
fices of her Majesty, upon an oc-
‘easion wherein the “Princess of
' Wales feels it so essential to her
‘that she should not be misunder-
“stood,

“© CAROLINE, P.’’ .

«* Connaught Place, May 26.”

‘The Queen tothe Princess of Wales.
« The Queen cannot omit to ac-
knowledge the receipt of the Prin-
cess of Wales’s note, of yesterday,
‘although it does not appear ‘to
her Majesty to require any other
reply than that conveyed ‘to her

Royal 'Highness’s preceding letter.
; “* CHARLOTTE, R.”

~Giwvas, U

‘Decluration of Blockade ‘imposed
and) removed.

FOREIGN OFFICE, MAY 3l.
‘Earl Bathurst, ‘one of ‘his ‘Ma-
(jesty’s principal secretaries of state,

351

has this day notified, by command
of his Royal Highness the Prince
Regent, to the Ministers of ‘friend-
ly Powers resident at his Court,
that the Commander in Chief of
his Majesty’s naval forces off the
coasts of the United States of
North America, has issued a pro-
clamation, dated at Bermuda, on
the 25th day of April last, declar-
ing all the ports, harbours, bays,
creeks, rivers, inlets, outlets, is- -
lands, and sea-coasts,; of the said
United States, from the point of
land calied Black Point to the
northern and eastern boundaries
between the ‘said United States
and the British provinces of New
Brunswick, to be in a ‘state of
strict and rigerons blockade, and
that the said Commander in ’Chief
had stationed off the ports and
places above-mentioned a naval
force adequate to maintain the said
blockade in the most rigorous and
effective ‘manner; and that -the
ports'and places aforesaid are and
must be considered as being ina
state of blockade accordingly ;and
that all the measures authorized by
the law of ‘nations will be adopted
aud executed. with respect to all
vessels attemptmg to vidlate the
said blockade. rs

Earl Bathurst at ‘the ‘same’ time
notified to the ‘said Ministers, ‘by
command : of ‘his Royal ‘Highness
the Prince Regent, ‘that ‘the whole

of the French troops, which forci-

bly occupied positions on the banks
of the Elbe, “having been removed,
so as to leave ‘that “river free ‘and
‘secure to'the vessels of “his' Majes-
ty’s subjects, as' well as of other
nations, “his Royal Highness ' has

_ judged itexpedient to signify his

-commands to ithe Lords Commis-
istoners‘of the’Admiralty, that’ the

352

necessary orders may be given,
that all his Majesty’s ships of war,
which may have been stationed at
the mouth of the Elbe for the pur-
pose of blockading the same, may
be immediately withdrawn.

The Prince Regent’s Speeeh,
July 30th.

«« My Lords and Gentlemen ;

** I cannot close. this Session of
Parliament without repeating the
expression of my deep regret at
the continuance of his Majesty’s
lamented indisposition.

*« When, in consequence of that
calamity, the powers of Govern-
ment were first intrusted to me, I
found this country engaged in a
war with the greater part of Eu-
rope.

‘«¢ I determined to adhere to that
line of policy which his Majesty
had adopted, and in which he had
persevered. under so many and such
trying difficulties,

«* The zealous and unremitting
support and assistance which I
have received from you, and from
all classes of his Majesty’s sub-
jects; the consummate skill and
ability displayed by the great com-
mander, whose services you have
so justly acknowleged; and the
valour and intrepidity of his Ma-
Jesty’s forces by sea and land, have
enabled me, under the blessing’ of
Divine Providence, to surmount
all the. difficulties with which I
have had to contend.

“‘ I have the satisfaction of con-
templating the full accomplishment
of all those objects for which’ the
war was either undertaken or con-
tinued; and the unexampled ex-
ertions of this country, combined

ANNUALYUREGISEER

1814.

with those of his Majesty’s allies,
have succeeded in effecting the
deliverance of Europe from the
most galling and oppressive tyran-
ny under which it has ever la-
boured.

*« The restoration of so many of
the acient and legitimate Govera-
ments of the Continent affords the
best prospect of the permanence
of that peace, which, in conjunc-
tion with his Majesty’s allies, I
have concluded ; and you may rely
on my efforts being directed, at
the approaching Congress, to com-
plete the settlement of Europe,
which has been already so auspi-—
ciously begun, and to promote,
upon principles of justice and im-
partiality, all those measures
which may appear best calculated
to secure the tranquillity and hap-
piness of all the nations engaged in
the late war,

‘IT regret the continuance of
hostilities with the United States
of America, Notwithstanding the
unprovoked aggression of the go-
vernment of that country, and the
circumstances under which it took
place, I am sincerely desirous of
the restoration of peace between
the two nations upon’ conditions
honourable to both. But until this
object can be obtained, I am. per-
suaded you will see the necessity
of my availing myself of the means

now at my disposal to prosecute

the war with increased vigour.

‘«* Gentlemen of the House of
Commons;

‘I thank you for the liberal
provision which. you have made
for the services of the present
year. «© , oO 4£aItaot
“The circumstances under
which the war in Europe has been

STATE PAPERS.

ttuded, and the necessity of
maintaining for a timea body of
troops in British pay upon the
continent, have rendered a conti-
nuation of our foreign expenditure
unavoidable. You may rely, how-
ever, upon my determination to
reduce the expenses of the country
as rapidly as the nature of our
situation will permit.

*¢ My Lords and Gentlemen,

‘¢]t is a peculiar gratification to
me to be enabled to assure you,
that full justice isrendered through-
out Europe to that manly persever-
ance which, amidst the convul-
sions on the continent, has pre-
served this country against all the
designs of its enemies, has aug-
mented the resources and extended
the dominions of the British em-
pire, and has proved in its result
as beneficial to other nations as to
our own.

** His Majesty’s subjects cannot
fail to be deeply sensible of the
distinguished advantages which
they have possessed ; ‘and I am
persuaded that they will ascribe
them, under Providence, to that
Constitution which it has now for
a century been the object of my
wily to maintain unimpaired,
and under which the people of this
realm have enjoyed more of real
liberty at home, and of true glory
abroad, _than has ever fallen to the
Jot of f any nation.”

‘ gpeech of the Prince Regent,
one November 8.

_Itis with deep regret that I am
“again: obliged to announce the
continuance of his Majesty’s la-

nénted indisposition.

t would have given me peat

Vor, LVI,

35$

satisfaction to liave been enabled
to communicate to you the termi-
nation of the war between this
country and the United States of
America.

Although this war originated in
the most unprovoked aggression on

.the part of the Government of

the United States, and was calcu-
lated to promote the designs of
the common enemy of Europe
aainst the rights and independ-
ence of all other nations, I never
have ceased to entertain a sincere
desire to bring it to a conclusion
on just and honourable terms.

I am still engaged in negocia-
tions for this purpose : the success
of them must, however, depend
on my disposition being met with
corresponding sentiments on the
part of the enemy.

The operations of his Majesty’s
forces by sea and laud in the Che-
sapeake, in the course of the pre-
sent year, have been attended with
the most brilliant and successful
results.

The. flotilla of the enemy in the
Patuxent has been destroyed. The
signal defeat of their land forces
enabled a detachment of his Ma-
jesty’s army to take possession of
the city of Washington, and the
spirit of enterprize which has cha-
racterized all the movementsin that
quarter has produced on the inha-
bitants a deep and sensible impres-
sion of the calamities of a war in
which they have been so wantonly
involved.

The expedition directed from
Halifax to the northern coast of
the United States has terminated
in a manner not less satisfactory.
The successful course of this ope-
ration has.been followed by the
immediate submission of the ex

ZA

354

tensive and important district east
of the Penobscot river to his Ma-
jesty’s arms.

Tn adverting to ices events, I
am confident you will be disposed
to render full justice to the valour
and discipline which have distin-
guished his Majesty’s land and sea
forces ; and you will regret with
me the severe loss the country has
sustained by the fall of the gallaut
commander of his Majesty’s troops
in the advance upon Baltimore.

I availed myself of the earliest
opportunity afforded by the state
of affairs in Europe, to detach a
considerable military force to the
river St. Lawrence; but its arrival
could not possibly take place till an
advauced period of the campaign.

Nothwithstanding the reverse
which appears to have occurred on
Lake Champlain, [ entertain the
most confident expectation, as
well from the amount as from the
deseription of the British force
now serving in Canada, that the
ascendancy of his Majesty’s arms
throughout that part of . North
America will be effectually estab-
lished.

The opening of the Congress at
Vienna has been retarded, from
unavoidable causes, to a later pe-
riod than had been expected.

It will be my earnest endeavour,
im the negociations which ate now
in progress, to promote such ar-
rangements as may tend to conso-
lidate that peace which, in con-
junction with his Majesty’s allies,
I have had the happiness of con-

‘cluding ; and to re-establish that

just ‘equilibrium amongst the dif-

ferent Powers which will afford

_ -the best prospect of permanent
bagi bre to Europe.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

Gentlemen of the House of
Commons,

I have directed the estimates for
the ensuing year to be laid before
you.

I am happy to be able to inform
you, that the revenue and com-
merce of the United Kingdom are
in the most flourishing condition.

I regret the necessity of the
large expenditure which we must
be ‘prepared to meet in the course
of the ensuing year; but the cir-
cumstances under which the long
and arduous contest in Europe has
been carried on and concluded,
have unavoidably led to large at-
rears, for which you will see the
necessity of providing; and the
war still subsisting with America,
renders the continuance of great
exertions indispensable.

My Lords and Gentlemen,

The peculiar character of the
late war, as well as the extraordi-
nary length of its duration, must
have materially affected the inter-
nal situation of all the countries
engaged in it, as well as the com-
mercial- ‘relations which, formerly
subsisted between them.

Under»
am confident you will see the ex-
pediency of proceeding with due
caution in the adoption of such re-
gulations as may be necessary for
the purpose of extending our trade,
and securing our ‘present advan-
tages ; and you may rely on my
cordial co-operation and assistance
in every measure which is calcu-
lated to contribute to the prospe-
rity and welfare of his Majeaty’s s

‘dominions.

Circular Letter sent by the Secre-
tary of State for the Home De-

these circumstances I_

STATE PAPERS.

- partment to the Commanding
Officers of those Regiments of
British. Militia which remain
embodied, together with the
Opinion of. the Attorney and
Solicitor General therein refer-
red to:-— *

«¢ Whitehall, Nov. 18, 1814.
«‘Sir,—Some doubts having
been expressed, as to the legality
of keeping the militia, or any part
of it, embodied, under the present
circumstances in which the coun-
try is placed, the question has
been referred for the consideration
of his Majesty’s Attorney and Soli-
citor General, a copy of whose
opinion thereon I have the honour
to enclose.

«‘ You will not fail to take the
earliest opportunity of communi-
cating the same to the regiment
under your command; and you
will at the same time “explain to
the men, that as the oath taken by
the substitutes and volunteers is to
serve for five years, or for such
further time as the militia may re-
inain embodied, and not (as has
been erroneously supposed) during
the war, no substitute or volun-

teer is entitled to his discharge
until the militia shall have been
actually disembodied. And you
will add, that although it is the
unquestionable right of his Majes-
ty to keep the militia embodied
notwithstanding the- termination, of
the war with France, it is never-

and intention to order the disem-
bbodying of the remaining regi-
nts to take place with as little
delay as may be consistent with a
jue regard to the public safety :
and he trusts, that until that period
all a rl ey the conduct of the
men will be marked by that steady

theless the Prince Regent’s wish

3593

attention to their duty and to the
commands of their -ofhicers, by
which it has been uniformly dis-
tinguished since they have been
embodied.
«© I am, Sir,
«s SIDMOUTH.”
‘© To the Officers commanding
those Regiments of British

Militia which remain .embo-
died.”’

Lincoln’s Inn, Nov. 17, 1814,
My Lord,—We have had the
honour to receive your lordship’s
letter of yesterday’s date, stating
that some doubts having been ex-
pressed whether the militia of
Great Britain can legally be kept
embodied under the present cir-
cumstance in which the country
is placed, your lordship is pleased
to desire, that we will take into
our immediate consideration the
several Acts relating to the militia,
particularly the 42nd Geo. 5, cap.
80 and 91; and report to ycu, for
the information of his Royal High-
ness the Prince Regent, our opi-
nion whether under any, and what
circumstances, it is imperative up-
on the King to order the immedi-
ate disembodying of the militia.
We have accordingly considered
the same, and beg leave to report
to your lordship, that we are of
opinion, that when once the mi-
litia have been embodied upon
the occasions stated in, ‘and ac--
cording to the provisions of the
Acts, there is nothing imperative
in the act, as to the time at or
oceasion upon which the militia is
to be disembodied ; there is a dis-
cretion upon the subject of disem;
bodying the militia ‘vested in "his
Majesty, subject’ always ‘to’ the
responsibility which attaches upon
2A2

356

the ministers of his. Majesty, if
they shall advise him to continue
the militia embodied when. no
circumstances. exist in which the
external relations, or internal situ-
ation of the country could make
the continuance of the militia in
their embodied state a matter of
expedience for the general welfare
and benefit of his majesty’s go-
vernment and dominions.

It may not be improper to add,
that as by the statute 42 Geo. 3,
c. 90, section 11], his Majesty is
empowered, in the cases ‘there
stated, to embody ‘ the whole of
the militia force of the country, or
so many of the regiments, or such
part or proportion of them or any
of them, as his ‘majesty shall in
his wisdom think necessary, and
in such manner as shall be- best
adapted to the circumstances of
the danger ;” and as by section
144, it is provided ‘¢ that it shall
be lawful for his Majesty, from
time to time, as he shall think fit,
to disembody any part or propor-
tion of any militia embodied under
the act, and fron time to time
again to draw out and embody
any such militia so embodied, or
any proportion thereof, as to his
Majesty shall seem necessary.”

We are of opinion, that if the
external and internal situation of
the country shall, at any time, in
the judgment of his majesty, call
for and justify a reduction of the
toilitia ee of the realm, such
reduction, by disembodying, can
be governed only by the sound
discretion of his Majesty’s minis-
ters; and that if a partial reduc-
tion of some segiments shall at any
time be ordered, it by no means
follows that any other regiments
or any person serving in any regi-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

ty’s order for disembodying, are
entitled to, or can claim to be dis~
charged froth service, but that it
must be in the discretion of his
majesty’s government, aeting upon
their knowledge of facts, and
upon their constitutional responsi-
bility, if they shall see proper, to
suspend any order which may have
been issued, but not in fact carried
into execution.
We have, &c.

W. Garrow,

S. SHEPHERD.
Lord Viscount Sidmouth, &c.

Parliamentary Report on Weights

and Measures.

The Select Committee appointed
to inquire into the original
Standards of Weights and Mea-
sures in this Kingdom, and to
consider the Laws relating
thereto; and to report their
Observations thereupon, toge-
ther with their Opinion of the
most effectual means for ascer-
taining and enforcing uniform
and certain Standards of Weights
and Measures to be used for the
future; and to whom were re-
ferred the Reports which, upon
the 26th day of May, 1758, and
the 11th day of April, 1759,
were made from the Committee
appointed to inquire into the
original Standards of Weights
and Measures in this Kingdom,
and to consider the Laws relat-

. ing thereto; and also the Stand-
ard Weights and Measures re-
ferred to in the said Reports ;
have examined the Matters to
them referred, and agreed upon
the following Report :

Your Committee, in the first
place, proceeded to’ inquire what

‘ ment, not included tm his Majes- measures had been taken to esta= —

STATE

lish uniform weights and mea-
sures throughout the kingdom.
They found that this subject had
engaged the attention of Parlia-
ment at a very early period. The
Statute Book from the time of
Henry the Third abounds with
Acts of Parliament enacting and
declaring that there should be one
uniform weight and measure
throughout the realm; and every
act complains that the preceding
statutes had been ineffectual, and
that the laws were disobeyed.

The Select Committee of the
House of Commons, which was
appointed in the year 1758, to in-
quire into the original standards
of weights and measures in this
kingdom, and to consider the laws
relating thereto, made a very ela-
borate report on this subject, in
which is contained all the infor-
mation that is necessary with re-
gard to the inquiry into what
were the original standards of
weights and measures: such parts
of that report as have appeared
to your Committee to be most
important, are inserted in the ap-
pendix to this report.

The Committee of 1758 first
give an abridged state of the se-
veral statutes which have been en-
acted relating to weights and mea-
sures, Ist, so far as they establish
any weights and measures, or stand-
ards for thesame; and 2nd, so far
as any means, checks, or sanctions

are provided to compel the use of -

the established weights and mea-
sures or to punish disobedience.
The Committe then point out
what appeared to them to be the
principal causes which had pre-
vented the attainment of that
uniformity, so much and so wisely
desired by Parliament. These are

PAPERS.

stated to bd the want of skill in
the artificers, who from time to
time made copies of the standards
kept in the exchequer; and as
these imperfect measures were
again copied from, every error
was multiplied, till the variety of
standards rendered it difficult to
know what was the real standard,
or to apply any adequate remedy.

In the second place, the multi-
plicity of statutes made on this
subject, many of which are at
variance with one another, and in
many of which there are partial
exceptions of particular counties,
and particular articles, from the
operation of the acts, appeared to
the Committee to be the principal
cause of the various errors which
were every where found to pre-
vail.

Upon an accurate comparison of
the various measures preserved in
the Exchequer, and which are di-
rected to be used for sizing and
adjusting all other measures, they
were found to differ materially
from each other, and yet (the
Committee observe) as the law
now stands, all these measures must
be understood to contain the like
quantities, are equally legal, and
may be indiscriminately used.

Of these various measures the
Committee recommend the adop-
tion of the ale gallon of 282
cubical inches, and to abolish the
use of all the others. They also
recommend that the troy pound
should be the only standard of
weight. Though your Committee
agree entirely with the Report of
the Committee of 1758, that

357

there should be only one gallon for

measuring all articles whatsoever,
and only one denomination of
weight, yet they cannot concur,

358

for reasons which will be hereafter
stated, in the selection made by
that Committee in appointing
these standards.

This Report was agreed to by

the House: and in the year 1765,
two bills were brought in by Lord
Carysfort, who was Chairman of
the Committee of 31758, for the
purpose of carrying into effect the
resolutions of that Committee.
These bills were severally read a
first and second time, and com-
mitted; and the bills, as amend-
ed by the Committee, were or-
dered to be printed on the 8th day
of May. Parliament was, how-
ever, prorogued in that year on
the 25th day of May; and these
Bills, which (as far as can be col-
lected from the Journals), were
approved of by the House, were’
thus unfortunately lost.
_ Since that period, little has been
done to accomplish this important
object. A+ committee was in-
deed appointed in the year 1290,
but they’ do not appear to have
nisde any progress, as your Coni-
mittee have been unable to find
any minutes of their proceedings.

Two acts were passed in the
yeers 1795 and 797, the 35th
Geo. Hf. cap. 102, and 37 Geo.
Ill. cap. 45, which empower
Justices of the Peace to search for
and destroy false weights, and to
punish the persons in whose pos-
session they are found; but no
mention is made in these acts of
deficient measures.

Your Committee now proceed
to state what appear to them to
be the principal causes which have
prevented the establishment of
uniform weights and measures ;
and to state the reasons which
have induced them to differ from

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

the Committee of 1758, in some’
of their resolutions.

It appears to your Committee,
that the great causes of the inac-:
curacies which have prevailed, are
the want of a fixed standard in
nature, with which the standards
of measure might at all times be
easily compared, the want of a
simple mode of connecting the
measures of length with those of
capacity and weight, and also the
want of proper tables of equaliza-
tion, by means of which the old
measures might have readily been
converted into the new standards,
Some rude attempts seen: to have
been made to establish a mode of
connecting the measures of capa-
city with weight. In an act of

the 5lst of Henry Third, in-

tituled, ‘* Assisa Panis et Cer-
visiee,’? it is declared, §* that an
English penny, called the sterling,
round without clipping, should:
weigh 32 grains of wheat, well
dried and gathered aut. of the
middle of the ear; and 20 pence:
to make an ounce, 12 ounces a
pound, 8 pounds a gallon of wine,
and § gallons of wine a bushel of
London.”’

Nothing; however, can be more
uncertain and inaccurate than this:
method of determining the size of
a gallon measure by the weight
of a certain number of grains of
wheat, which must vary according
to the season and the nature of
the ‘soil and climate where they
are produced.

In order to obtain some infor-
mation as to what were the best
means of comparing the standards
of length, with some invariable
natural standard, your Committee
proceeded to examine Dr. W.
Hyde Wollaston, secretary to the

STATE PAPERS.

Royal Society, and Professor Play-
fair of Edinburgh.

from the evidence of these
. gentlemen, it appears that the

length of a pendulum making a
certain number of vibrations in a
given portion of time, will always
be the same in the same latitude;
and that the standard English yard
has been accurately compared with
the length of the pendulum which
vibrates 60 times in a minute in
the latitude of London.

The length of this pendulum is
39.13047 inches of which the
yard contains 36. Any expert
watch-maker can easily adjust a
pendulum, which shall vibrate ex-
actly 60 times in a minute,

The French government have
adopted as the standard of their
measures, a portion of an are of
the meridian, which was accu-
rately measured. . The standard

metre, which is the 10,000,000th —

part of the quadrant of the meri-
dian, which is engraved on the
Platina scale preserved in the Na-
tional Institute, has been com-
pared with the English standard
yard, by Professor Pictet of Ge-
neva, and was found to exceed it,
at the temperature of 32 degrees,
by 3.3702 inches; and at the
temperature of 55 degrees, by
3.3828 inches.

The standard yard may there-
fore be at any time ascertained,
by a comparison either with an
* are of the meridian, or the length
of the pendulum, both of which
may be considered as invariable.

The standard of linear measure
being thus established and ascer-
tained, the measures of capacity
are easily deduced from it, by de-
termining the number of cubical
inches which they should contain.

359

The standard of weight must be
derived from the measures of ca-
pacity, by ascertaining the weight
of a given bulk of some substance
of which the specific gravity is
invariable. Fortunately that sub-
stance which is most generally
diffused over the world answers .
this condition. The specific gra-
vity of pure water has been found
to be invariable at the same tem-
perature: and by a very remarka-
ble ‘coincidence, a cubit foot of
pure water (or 1,728 cubical
inches) .at the temperature of 563°
by Fahrenheit’s thermometer, ‘has
been ascertained to weigh exactly
1,000 ounces avoirdupois, and
therefore the weight of 27,648
inches is equal to one pound
avoirdupois.

This circumstance forms the
goundwork of all the succeeding
observations of your Committee.

Although in theory the standard
of weight is derived from the
measures of capacity, yet in prac~
tice it will be found more con-
venient to reverse this order,

The weight of water contained
by any vessel, affords the best
measure of its capacity, and is
more easily ascertained than the
number of cubical-inches by gaug-
ing.

Your Committee therefore re-
commend that the measures of
capacity should be ascertained by
the weight of pure or. distilled
water contained by them, rather
than by the number of cubical
inches, as recommended in the
4th resolution of the Committee
of 1758.

Your Committee are also of opi-
nion, that the standard gallon,
from which all the other. measures.
of capacity should be derived,

360

should be made of such a size as
to contain such a weight of pure
water of the temperature of 563°,
as should be expressed in a whole
number of pounds, avoirdupois,and
such also as would admit of the
quart and pint containing integer
numbers of ounces, without any
fractional parts.

If the gallon is made to con-
tain 10 pounds of water, the quart
will contain 40 ounces, and the
pint 20.

This gallon recommended by
your Committee, will contain
276.48 cubical inches, being nearly
3 per cent larger than the gallon
or 8th part of the Winchester
bushel as fixed by the Act of the
13th and 14th of William and
Mary, cap. 5, which contains
268.803 cubical inches, and the
bushel wili contain 2211.84 cu-
bical inches, instead of 2150.42.

Your Committee are of opinion,
that this departure from the corn
measure which is employed in the
collection of the malt ‘tax, and is
supposed to be the most generally
used ‘throughout the kingdom,
is justified by the advantages
which they anticipate from the
change.

_ General uniformity cannot be
expected, unless some simple and
accurate method of checking the
standard measures is adopted ; and
as the weight of water appears to
‘be the best and most simple
method of checking measures of
capacity, it 1s desirable that all
minute fractions of weight should
be avoided. There will be much
less chance of error ‘in weighing
the water contained in any mea-
sure, if only one or two weights
are to be employed, than if'a greater
umber were necessary, which

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

would be the case if fractional
parts were required,

The difficulty of remembering
long fractions is also an important
consideration, and would very ma-
terially impede the attainment of
that general uniformity which is
so much desired.

If this gallon is adopted, the
bushel will contain SUlb. of water, .
or 2211.84 cubical inches; the
quart 69,12 cubical inches, or 40
ounces of water; the pint 34.56
cubical inches, or 20 ounces of
water: the half-pint will con-
tain 17.28 cubical inches, (which
is exactly 1-100th part of a cubi-
cal foot), and 10 ounces of water.
Any smaller measures might with
great propriety be described, ac-
cording to the number of ounces
of water they contained.

Your Committee are of opinion,
that the simple connection which
will in this manner be established
between the standard of weight
and measures of capacity, will
greatly tend to preserve the uni-
formity of those measures which
are found to be most liable to
error, They have, besides, been
induced to select this size of meas
sure as a standard, both because
it very nearly coincides with one
of the standard corn measures pre-
served in the Exchequer, namely
the standard pint marked 1602,
which contains 34,8 cubical inches;
and also because it possesses the
advantage of bearing very ‘simple
relations to the gallon measures,
which are employed in measuring
ale and wine. The calculations
therefore which would be neces-
sary for ascertaining the corre-
sponding duties, which must be
charged upon exciseable liqours,
would be easily made.

STATE PAPERS.

‘The proportions between the
proposed gallon and the measures
now in use will be found in the
appendix.

Your Committee will now pro-

ceed to state their opinion with
regard to the standard of weight.
Although the troy pound is the
only weight established by law,
yet the avoirdupois pound is so
much more generally known and
used, that your Committe cannot
hesitate to recommend it in pre-
ference to the troy pound. Your
Committee are, however, inclined
to recommend two exceptions: as
the goldsmiths regulate their traffic
by the troy weight, and consi-
dering the connection of this
branch of trade with the standard
of the coin, it appears advisable
that gold and silver should be sold
by troy weight.

Your Committee would also re~
commend that the apothecaries’
weight should remain without any
alteration, as any change in the
_ weights employed by them in com-
pounding their medicines, might
be attended with dangerous con-
sequences.

It appears to your Committee
that the most accurate mode of
ascertaining the standard pound,
is to immerse in water a solid
eylinder of brass containing 27,648
cubical inches, and to ascertain
the difference between its weight
in water and its weight in air, by
means of the common hydrostatic
balance. The difference between
its weight in water and its weight
in air, (or the weight of the volume
of water occupying the same space)
is the pound avoirdupois.

_ This method is recommended,
as it has been found to be niuch
more easy to ascertain the solid

561

contents of any body, by taking its
external dimensions, than to find
the exact contents of any measure
by gauging.

In this manner, the standard of
length is kept invariable, by means
of the pendulum ; the standard of
weight by the standard of length ;
and the standard of capacity by
that of weight.

Your Committee have not gone
into any detail of the maccuracies
of the present system, as they are
very fully stated in the Report of
the Committee of 1758, before
alluded to.

In order to preserve uniformity
in the weights and measures to be
used -in future, your Committee
would recommend that no person
be allowed to.make or sell any
weights or measures without hav-
ing obtained a licence for that pur-
pose, on payment of a certain sum;
and that all weights and measures
should be marked with’ the name
of the maker, and the initials of
the person who examines them.
The person who last examines
the weights and measures should
not be permitted to alter them;
but if he finds them to be incor-
rect, should return them to the
maker, to be properly sized and
adjusted. All new weights and
measures will, therefore, in this
manner, undergo a double exami-
nation. Your Committee are of
opinion, that the powers given to
Justices of Peace by the Acts of
35 Geo. III. cap. 102, and 37
Geo. III. cap. 143, to search for
and destroy deficient weights, and
to punish the persons in whose
possession they are found, shou!d
be extended, so as to give them
the same powers with regard to
false or deficient measures,

362

Your Committee cannot con-
elude without stating the opinion
of Professor Playfair, with. regard
to the necessity of adhering strictly
to one simple and geueral view, in
appointing the standards, without
departing from it for the sake of
accommodating individuals, or
particular classes of the commu-
nity. The advantage of the public

eat large cannot be consulted, un-
less this rule is rigorously observed,
The simplicity and accuracy of the
system would be sacrificed by any
partial exceptions; and it may be
considered as certain, that unless
the rules are simple, and the con-
structions independent of minute-
ness of division, an opening will
be left for fraud, and for-all the
perplexity in which the standards
of the country are at this moment
involved.

1. Resolved, That it is the opi-
nion of this Committee, that it is
necessary, in order effectually to
ascertain and enforce uniform
weights and measures to be used
for the future, that all former Sta-
tutes relating thereto should be
repealed. '

2. That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that the distance be-
tween the two points in the gold
studs in the brass rod, described
in the Report of the Select Com-
mittee of 1758, and preserved in
the custody of the Clerk of the
House, ought to be the length
called a yard; and that one third
part thereof should be a foot,
and the 12th part of the foot one
inch.

8. That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that the length of a
pendulum vibrating 60 times ina
minute of time, in the latitude of
London, has been ascertained to

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

be 39.13047. inches, of which the
standard yard contains 36, ,

4, That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that ‘all measures of
length whatsoever should be taken
in parts, multiples, or certain
proportions of the said standard
yard,

5. That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that a cubie foot of
pure water, at the temperature of
562 degrees, has been ascertained
to weigh exactly 1,000 ounces
avoirdupois.

6, That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that all measures of
capacity should be ascertained, by
the weight of water therein con-
tained, as well as by the number
of cubical inches.

7. That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that all measures of
the same denomination, whether
of liquids or of dry goods, ought to
contain the same weight of water,
and the same number of cubical
inches,

8. That it isthe opinion of this
Committee, that the gallon ought
to contain 10 pounds of pure water,
or 276.48 cubical inches; that
the quart, or 4th part of the gallon,
ought to contain 40 ounces of
water, or 69.12 cubical inches ;
that the pint, or half of the quart,
ought to contain 20 ounces of
water, or 34,56 cubical inches.

9. That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that the bushel ought
to contain § of the said gallons,

' or 80lbs of water, or 2211.84 cu-

bical inches; and that all other
measures of capacity ought to be
taken in parts, multiples, or pro-
portional parts of the said gallon.
10. That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that the standard of
weight ought to be the pound

STATE) PA PIERS,

avoirdupois, which is equal to the
weight of 27.648 cubical inches of
' pure water, of the temperature of
063°; that the 16th part of the
said pound should be an ounce,
and the 16th part of such ounce
Should be a dram; that the third
part of the dram should be a scru-

ple, and the 10th part of the -

scruple one grain; and that all
other weights should be taken
from parts, multiples, or propor-
tiopal parts of this pound.

11. That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that all contracts, bar-
gains, sales, and dealings, ought to
be taken and adjudged to be ac-
cording to the standards aforesaid,
and that no person should recover
the price of goods sold, or the
goods themselves, or any damages
on account of any contracts, bar-
gains, sales or dealings, but. ac-
cording to the said standards.

12. That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that it ought to be
penal for any person to have in his
possession any measure or weight
that is not agreeable. to the afore-
said standards.

13. That itis the opinion of this
Committee, that it ought to be
made highly penal for any person
- to make or sell any measure or
weight that is not agreeable to the
aforesaid standards.

14, That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that for enforcing an
uniformity in the weights and
measures to be used for the future,
no person should be permitted to
make weights and measures, with-
out having first obtained a proper
licence for that purpose, on pay-
ment of a certain sum.

15. That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that all weights. and
-_ measures to be hereafter made,

363

ought to be marked with the name
of the maker; and after a proper
examination of the weight or
measure, the same to be stamped
with the initials of the name of
the person who has examined it.

16. That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that all weights ex-
ceeding one pound, should be
made of brass, copper, bell-metal,
or cast iron ; and that all weights
of one pound or under, should be
of gold, silver, brass, copper, or
bell metal.

17. That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that the standard yard
mentioned in the 2nd Resolution,
and a pound avoirdupois, made
according to the directions before
mentioned in this Report, together
with models or patterns of the
measures of capacity before men-
tioned, ought to be deposited in
the Court of the Receipt of the
Exchequer, and there safely kept
under the seals of the Chancellor
of the Exchequer, and of the Chief
Baron, and the seal of office of the
Chamberlains of the Exchequer,
and not to be opened but by the>
order of the Chancellor of the
Exchequer, and Chief Baron for
the time being.

18. That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that models or patterns
of the said standard yard, gallon
and pound avoirdupois, and of the
parts and multiples thereof, before
mentioned, should be distributed
in each county, city or corporate
town, being a county within itself,
in such manner as to be readily
used as evidence, in all cases
where measures and weights shall
be questioned before the Justices
of the Peace for each county or
city, and for adjusting the same in
a proper manner.

364 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

19, That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that the provisions of
the Acts of the 35 Geo. III. Cap.
10; and the 37 Geo. III. cap.
145, should be extended, so as to
empower Justices of the Peace to
search for and destroy false mea-
sures as well as false weights, and
to hear and determine, and put in
execution the law with regard to
weights and measures, and to in-
flict or mitigate such penalties as
shall be thought proper, and to
have such other authorities as shall
be necessary for compelling the
use of weights and measures
agreeable to the aforesaid stand-
ards,

20. That it is the opinion of this
Committee, that the Sheriff . of
each county ought to be directed -
to summon a jury of 12 sufficient
mep living within the county, to
return a verdict, on the compa-
rison to be made before them of

‘the proportions which the - new

standards bear to those formerly in
use in each county respectively ;
and according to the verdict then
returned, tables of equalization
should be made, and copies of the
same should be distributed through
each county ; and that all existing
contracts or rents payable in corn
should be calculated according to
these tables of equalization.

oe 2 «

PUBLIC

365

STATE-PAPERS.

ee

¢ < ‘ wee e eb e ee de reese ed eee vese da td eseoesedenenesseeesesecas spuv’y UMOSD
wry acto — [Ry mune, Pa” at aon laaecee AC SRE cecceaeeetes pany a ope
ee en coe Bn ae RE 6 aR
8% £968 9 GI 89 ig Al 110% TR poem a Tn. | ay vg 8 ore la nl Ree ae NC OT soul Wed
I c66'8 0-5 rr! T 3t 6696 i gE ey souly uoyLually

-anuanay hanppaxapy ayp fo sayounag p]DUG

@ ef e9z‘togIrfo’ Zr’sis'ese'9 |fo ¢ Beo'Tga‘syl ss ssc ttt e esc emeeee tone oe wmonNg [snuay pus puoneUne [8.0,F

ses eeeeeeeeesereese™ giurpag pus SIQYMEPT

le 10z‘8I fe Il 819% tr val GLL‘0G ere ee ee x
#1 9 OFS'ZS aL St 908° € 9L 199% oe oe see deresewecereecsceseeerererseseeseere ggugBod Aauyoe
#11 cl eet 9 69e'T §¢ 0 1z6‘eI soee See ar eee SOLIe]eS

2 ¢ EGh0G 9 ¢ Ose 8 Ol £0808 cep ereereweuaneu cele seeeere eg any UL ‘SI pue suoisuag
Ey Ol 9¢1619'L Ol [ Tos‘st¢ Eo ral LEV LEl seen vigia' els sletg'o oe \eiee/u rarely efelmye miele mies iele sts © <¥\e s © Ses: ae es eeee 201JO 380d
Ep e 6or'S08'L Il e 606'86% fe ji 896: 101'8 Come reer reese reer seer esse Hes HUT ST TESeeHeHeerere Saxe, passassy pue pus]
ko I o9raes'¢ Ep re FIL‘Oze ay FI PLUEL8'S er er eee weee see erence ower et ean sdmejs
kg ¥F 6896S R1/F8 P arrces's | 9 6 1eE'6L1‘T2 Sie ae lwislahe.ea 6) ale (0.elip:eipiose.¥) 0m e/esuiee) ere reis}e,eraielerele EE seeereree Qg1OXg
£6 z e12°980‘8 Ol el ( taraicwd ‘L 91 £35886 ‘01 cece ec vere n sees sere emeneeee neces en erep rare re cwas amet eres ee 6BOISTIC)
< “9 ) p38 “eC ps “5 J
‘ "SOND ], jonuup pun ZUIUDUMI T

‘SHONTATH AUVNIGUO ~

ead uy Ov *anuaaay an ___ tog paiunod -

TPP POLEK ULERReTHAG: GannoM nen ao eee Te. Uden ‘TONFAGU JO SAVIH
“gondOud LIN ‘sjunoosid ‘SYORqMEIG ?Ld1d0au ssoOud 6 ;

tn Es
*NIVLIUG LVIUD , ;
JO IWOONT DINAN ay? Su2ynj2jsU0d SADUNOSAY AUVNIGUOVULXY PUP SHANFAIY AUVNIGUG ays fo qunoo0p up

TT

PISL ‘Asnnuve yiiy Surpua svax ay? 40.7 :
‘NIVLIUG LVYAUD AO ANOONI OITANd .

1814.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

366

2)

ko cl e1L'slo‘6or ko L eL9‘919‘L RII Z Lgt'reoo1t °°" "" ee ee ee ee ee ey 1210, aNvapy

Cee ee ee ee ee er eo paeyasy

6 Lt FLs‘oco'ee : < 6 LI FLg‘oco ce CO meee trem we nnee oe
O aiAtog a3 10¥ *1000‘000'9 Suipnyour ‘sonbayoxg 943 oyu pred suvoy

kg Ht 8Eo'Lzo'FL Ee L eLooIo'L ‘yg g Ble FFO'TS OC CK CR CORE Ce oad e ROS Oe cE 80 8.8” suvo'y jo napuadapul \nioy,

¢ 6 o9g‘e9 = nes G 6 099'¢9 ee ee ier ee ar i ar i aqng ay} 0} pred saiuoy way1Q
fol 1 P0S'99 - - EOL.1 #ogtge ****4sa1aquy Sulpnpour ‘ory ‘syueynovoy o1qng Aapuns fq predea Kouvyw ysoadmy
€ 8I oe" L0l 2 = € 8ST ooe*Lo1 re eteeceerecesccecesccccsreres sees 6olH() OGug Pojujisoy-jo-soeq-siyding
0 e. OL1‘Lg * < 0 ¢ OLULS CO meee rere tere reer eH HOF ee sees eens ened evsseesreseessered jwonog
JO yuasoy eoullg 04) 0} paqueMs uvoyT v jo -o29 “Gso101UT oY} JO yUNODY 1G
6 SI 168°06F - = 6 SI 169 06P aie aad s ies eee aD te cee ae ROO OOO ORT EM RIES ‘oan -1¢ pV
Aq ‘sijiq sanbayoxg eroreumoy Surinssr roy siduotssimuog oy} yo jNODDY uO
0 0 oats . - 0 0 00% Fe teererss sso Sepeuatiny JOJ si[igq sanbayoxy Surnsst a0y ‘zz, ‘duo *g ‘oan Le.
pue ‘Ze, ‘deo -g oan ce yoy Ay poyutoddy ‘siaaurssrmarog ay} ‘jo JN0DIy uO
0 0 9Lz‘9c6'S - 4 0 0 gLz'oc6‘e TCO He we EER HEHE EH HEE TED OH ETE SETHE SEES E STEVE SETHE DE SESE DS mop
-Sury peruy oy) J 0 einqipuedxy yurof ao puvjpasy Aq onp souvyeg yo JuN0dIY UG
Ol & SLY seis - yi O1 S GLP g6r'e [purjary so oo1A1ag oq3 10j pastes suv0T yo ysoxoJUT O47 JO yUNODOL UO pred solNOTY
9 # CO “4 2 a CE 0 0 008‘0T8 sreeee=<(puvpaly JO 1Alas ayy Joy st jad paryy-ou0 wae ie) qyo1g WN ‘4.197307
4 769 31 9 8 £1 0z9'T share seeees -O99 fing auloouy jo sitauy
f9 6 ISS°E8S'F 1 £6 G 8a1‘90g ke cl FPR688 FI ee i ee oe ae ee ee a ee ea xvy Ajredoig
re 0 LEstLI1'9 f tI LEO‘GHI Fs FI #88°6¢2'9 ee are pate ae Re eee ee eee eS UO eC S hates oy ie eee weg RGEC)
Ir ¢ goetol ze 2°6 F16‘CES 56 cal CLZ‘S18'e ee a eer iy st0}8nO
Oe eae Tee te ‘F pa 2 tz see? “‘SOXV UM
“SHOUNOSAN AUVNIGUOVULXE
pease SE te Se a eee
gsanbenoxa amp) Dit . *aNUaANY - *10) pajunos 2 . . ron te -eatteioes a4 aS
*s}00 580. . é
MUR Haeeeanddet [suomgieiere 70 hoki o ee ‘TONTAGY TO SAVAH ae
“dpadowa LIN ‘syunoosid ‘syouqmtsg | * :.LdidoaN ssoud ae

3 67.

STATE PAPERS.

“orey1200

0 0° O&&

0 0 o0z¢

“Urey 90)

0 6 090'SI

0 0 000‘8z0‘T

0 0. 000‘0L

0 0 000509

0 0 .000°868

8 ¢ 9go0%6se*6l

iP ste Spee
“PIRI ‘uRr WG

UO poojs 1 se ‘puny
paieplesuog aq) uodn
adueyo (enuuy enjoys

€ 91 1909
6 L t9S‘8t
0 0 o¢e

0 0 00a‘

L 61 396'sI
0 0 oso‘'st

’

0 0 000'8z0‘I

ee

ond

samey Long ‘bsg SunoyubjoD yorgeg|z

* s90IYQ 20l[Oq U2ADG
ayy JO taAlooay ‘bs Sulmpleg ugor
seed e ee eee rer eeseesee ee suurag
Io} quauiauyuog jo sovvfq Axesod
-ula} Jo 10j0adsuy “sy SweyuIH womy
Fee be eee een ee cess rr eeee SoD AL
UL soopne 0} saliepys jeuo4Ippy
Phe e ee ae ener ade te ieee eens DaDe
-Suy ULsaL(vpeg socpue jo satouaioyag
SABIE A1aty] JO tone watt
-dNY ULSa|vAy puLv pukpoug jo saspue

“aorgsar AO sLAAOD

Jreeece rere eneeteees gio F

00 00004 ra a sepve@MMive U9\8)e Os ieT

0 0 000'09 RE anh ore sas Rater

0 0 000‘R868 ee ce i | g “09H
LL Wy sod *pyoyasnogy s,Aysaleqy sty

FA ‘ESI'T ‘TIAID

Eg 81 rs mie ne ah it FISL ‘uve
WIG UO poors 31 sv “gogt “uBe WIE

‘p> E or op cord poyea.ta 1qaq] doy aSAByO [eI0

WI8T “HEL ING

papua avaX ay) ur
*pund paeprosuog ayy
JO JNO JUaUI AR [eENDDY

“EOUVHD

= PLS conga oe EOE *° SUNACIONI

i hig lg * Auras LOS Sod 90lT
1S & GPG OIES'F'* GbL ‘deo
“e*oon gpl vied ‘sayngduing
Pareprfosuopjoynopasjesoy “Sq V.LS
£96°L60'F1} °°" **"908L PUR cost siuuy
_jord sang oF ‘Tg pue ‘HE
‘deo ‘gE "009, OF PUB GF s}OV
Jad paliteo smug jeiesasay3 oul
“A1989.1 13YJR PIVPYOSUOD -ASTOXA

Lpet 6 .
FO OF £P8'bLE'S |eg gy £69'2e ANCA AIVULD

,8 TE" eI Ang oujuaepy =
‘is 7 ehsis sang uBpLjo as]
Fe 9 G€0'9ss'sF ** "GOST
jouuy oid sayng 0} pelt
|-tvo aq or ‘g “09 6F PY aed.
anuny ied goo‘ gol" ¥ jo uns
downy ayy pues “gost ouny
: oad PHA 0} paltiwo oq 0}.
89 ‘dua ¢ § “00H gg 108 aad po
-aup sv ‘eogyT ‘Aine Hy Hage MLO04y
Srajaunb sad goe'zo'g Sulasas
79d Jayj8. payepyosuo), “SHOLSN0

| : ‘AIWOONT

‘PIST ‘SOUVHD GXV SHOONT—'SUXVL LNANVNUAd INV CNOA CALVAIIOSNOO

er

‘ - < 2 — iw

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

368

:

0

0

0

— a — er — 2)

P.

0 os9

*peag
0 000°

*U1B}1990(—)

*uleqa00 (9)

0 00¢T
*ule}aou()

*ule}i900
000°F
000°

000‘
000‘

000

— a — oe — 7h — ee —

000‘

“BIST ‘uer Y3¢

uo poo)s 3] se ‘puny

Palepljosued ay} uodn
a8seyd [enuuy ainjng

coco o oo S&S

— a —

"Pp

— i —

's

000‘L

‘F

“PIBT “UeE IG
papda rea, ay} ut
‘puny payepijosuoD ay}
jo }No usw seg [PnUUY

+8 **esorpny ay) 03 pred AjraUuLt0g

‘ang jenuue ue “bsg ‘syroqoy paempg |ifll 7 L20°989

‘op 07 Ajndap aye] “bsq farvaq duty
tteeeeeroeeses ssoudmy JO S10zIp
-ny 243 Jo au ajey fajng jo sinbieyy
cece eeeseetbeveseesenees SUNG
tad "1990%9 Jo Arepeg sty ajapdui09 03
SUOUMIYG JO BSNOFy 94} JO Jayvadg ayy

‘SHONVMOTTY put SAIUVIVS
tereeseess sgag quigy jo Aoualgeq
seer ee oesreoeeseeee puvpiors £031g
been teen eee ee eeee ee er ees DOBT

-Sug ut jai s,Ajsaleyy siq jo 1ajseyy
“INIA

EZ
f
seeeeecoores sadvuty ay Jo y42a19
se eeessaeAy PUB puLloug jo SAliaqg
sagueeaebecugeenssenee ROiomp
‘our ‘bsg fapnqoul yore Asma
reee wpe “oni ‘bsg “jemeg uyor
Bric carecoed jc 573

vaon Soniqg ‘bsg ‘ayo19 sapuexajy

seen ee cece ee eeeeereee® SUIS 0
‘oq ‘bsy Stesq uojsoy ASiuay

seeenteesees soopeqing ye aspne |/fP
Sesmpy-ao14 ‘bsq ‘uojdmog ‘my “¢

—:saodof¢ ALIvuINay 4g0I,|| 0

i@

“ADUVHO

ZI ES0‘FOS'T

F 91 00°98
fF SI SLs‘0re

€‘ St c69'6¢
0 0 000092

Fr £ peevls6s

SL 8LL‘E%

L sept

OL L9¢°cso‘T

I

0 Z88‘0gF
OL sEPr‘eea't

0
"@

81609

099%
‘F

SRT MT UIC Ci :
****puvjady Joy ueo'y U0 *929 ysar03uy
"o'* saseliug pue ‘sjutAleg ae

‘sasnoyy paitqeyuy ‘smopul Ay 29 sasnoyy
sere sesdmeig payeplposuog® * - -071q
SUIO}SNO payepljosueD jo yno paalasoy

"gosl ouny oid saitaq *

teeeeeseeees 5rg7 Cfienuee Jo yg
94} UO poojs fay} se sasivqg jejuep
-100] 94) pue ‘gQgT 0} aod asieyD
aya Sutked 0} ajquarjdde ‘omoouy [eso J,
*+**** suosiad siaatp Aq pred samo
eeeees Gez, faunuoy ul SAinseory,
aq} 30 spioy 943 fq poquiodde seou
-1WON JO jUNODY UO paddasor LUO
‘*** O6/] ‘saxey, Passassy jo sivay
a <2s 1081 93 ‘6621 ‘Ainp awoouy
E181 0} S6LL ‘sexBy, pueTy
seeeeseeesoe OTe 07 SORT ‘S213
“sq [euosiag pue ‘sa0gQ ‘suoisuag
sete ee eee nneceeseeresee Zrey
‘LIST ‘OTST “ey [enudy uo omg
teeeeereererss paquesd ATenouE
Soooeqoy, pure “yjey ‘eng jo snjding
tosecesescecseceds gopgay Jo SOuly

i ee

“AdWOONI

369

STATE PAPERS.

ooo

ecooooco oe

“U1By1900/) T
0 000‘T 0
0 000‘T 0
0 009‘T 0

*“ULByI900/)
OZ'T

—i— i — i — i
a) S
> S
CLEL CY
= Lael
o ooeooonNnon

sl 996%

G 8€&
Ul 61F

ie 2)

o NO

“UL }1I0U

é

ooo
i—]
=)
i)

~
tl

i) eooooono-
S
S
a
a
=

SI 996%

G 8&
Il 61%

L 8go‘t
0 009

IBC 24} UI satousSUNUOD pur saliejeg
se eeseeeeseen ease ‘bsy ‘aosytM uyor
eovesseseees *bsy ‘wemdeyD sows

oe aoe eececee *bsy oye uyor

*SLNQODDW
VIGN-ISAA\ dO SUANOISSINWOD |

901FO 94) UI so1ouaduTyUOD pu salieleg
a sccee hs Guadieg uyor
er | *bsq ‘1vaqy dipiyg
Coes eeseeeesees “bs “MB YSIY AQ uyor
Toreesescesecers sbhsq ‘fajsay uyor
ee oe ‘bsq ‘sary meg preyory
seeeeess bso Gong [PAlolag sloueny

Co eeee eer ee oeeenencoaes dee

‘aos Snog esnoy wnit[tAy sapivyd sg

Tin cea Soe ae SEIN aw, ornts 9: 0:9) 9s, fant

“eqD "bsg ‘parg ya10m youpy MeN A,

CH eo eer sees sense ces eB 80 0 Ueber 5%

eee

*BINOOD0Y
OITEA AO SUANOISSININOD

puvjoog ul xepy pue duroyy yo
YIMOId BY} JO UaTIASeINODUA 94} 109
Terese eeees ogee somes? ond
sreeeses ery ‘duo "e ‘oan 0G 12'V
tad ‘ajsuruso,y jo 10}deq9 pur urag
Tor seererss ssa014G oqng Aapuns
+8 $99.7 10} ‘Yue g ayy Jo ao1ysUgd Ja1qQ
ee Lee NIGEL 1 aC J Saquoylien au}
“UOY, Jo sojoadsuy ‘bsg Saajdeg a8100H

#6 $1 69s‘99e‘T

0 8I gz8‘Esl
> I L169

0 LI 6I9‘99¢

Fo 61 688'89z
0 0 691‘08E

79 81 199°s69'T

8 § Los‘9Llze
© 0 o089‘t99
L & o@e*ept
L ¢ Lz0‘96
#8 91 eres
0 & g¢g‘s9s

9 Lt sre‘o “TT

————oos

L 8st 100‘0Es
IT 81 9F8*096

eeetoeaeeoee 1230,f,

soo pUgTaay Joy ULOT Ud ‘52 Ysoraqug
thence ee eeeeeneeseeeeees sgung

dung payepyosuog jo no ong
ee eesesaneeerse sexe, passassy to

SON peupljosuog jo Jno paasasay
tvereeeeseeess gogy ‘suidg ysnug
te eeerersegaT pur ‘FORT “EOS OUT

‘9081 CUNY oad SalLaq
sereeeeeseos OT

++ ++ puvjasy 10} uvo'y uo ‘29 8a1aq}Uy -
fe Conia 4s Se cok ae De a
‘reSour, ‘sseppQ ‘Atsag pue sap
‘sayy, pue syoug ‘suonony IVs =
‘as10xq payepijosnogy utoaz uey_e} SONNE
sasioy] uo Ayng ‘saxuy passassy uo
sand paepljosueg jo yno pdasasayy
BAS fou
-OJ 19939] payeprjosuoy wos udyey
seresesesdmingg **** onig **** ont
**SULOISND pazeplosuug mos WY.Snorg

‘COST ouny od sa1zaqg

ee ee ee 1®810,.L

‘+ puvyary 10} uv0'T U0 92 ‘sysaz0zay
"+ sdumg potepyosuog mor py Sno.Kg

°
‘POST ouny oad saiLag >

1813.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

370

&
@

te gt oFo‘ole't |For Sl cePr‘ole'l
e 3 exetzle't FL 8 ele‘Lle‘r
fo ¢ gco'szs [FO € geo‘sls
fe gi cestcer't JEL 6 soL‘ssr'l
0 0 ssa‘6ee’ | 0 0 88z‘OI

fe 0 see‘oIL't \f€ 0 c66‘OTL‘T

0 81 sol'pzi't | O SI sorPei‘T

L ov oztsig | 2 Of oZt‘LIs

0 st oog‘otFt (FIT 9 oge‘sés’s

‘ames ay3 Ajavany [fp L sib'Zes

0 ¢ 996°6L
‘p "S$ “FF

‘aures ay} Ajsvay

"Dp *s Oe ag

“sist ‘uel UIC
Papua Jka A OY) UT
‘puna pajeprjosuod ary)

“PIAL “ure 9
no poo}s 11 se ‘punt
payeprfosuog ay) uodn
suey [enuay anna

jO jno Wow Aeg [eNuUY

IT tos‘90¢‘t

teeeeseeeeeenrg7 savas ay} Jo adla 6
-19G 9Y}.loy papuny ‘sig aanboyoxy
1000‘ LLe*s Jo edsa. ut patanoul yqoq
te eeseseee-QQR7 (aK OY) JO aia
-19g a4} 10) papung ‘s}[ig tanbayoxg
1001'Ze6' 2 jo 19adsaa ur patsnout 1qeq
tereseesss= C037 IBIK ITI JO JdIA
“(9g ay} Loy papuny ‘s[[ig tanbayoxg
‘1900'000'F 39 390ds0a4 ut paainoul3qeq |}
treesees LOQT IBIX IY} JO ad1Alag
aya {Of pases “1000S FL JO Wed
1000 000°G1 j0}9edsa.1 UI pasmouliqoeg
tees 9ggT
IIA I} JO IIAIaG oy} 10 pasivs
*10000U0'0Gj03920d8a. ul pasnourqag
settee tees eeeeeeeeetees @Qg]
IVI JY} JO BDIALIG ayI 10} pastes
*1000°00¢'zoj0300dsa. ut poaunouljqag
Fetes eeeeeeeteraccsenes ZQRT
IVI Ij JO adtssag oy} 10J pastes
‘1000‘00¢' FI J0300d8a.1 uLpasinoutjqaq
piitdcns coves co teo sty Sie ROAE
ivak ay} Jo adIAdag ayy 40 pasius
‘1000'000'S I 3039edsa4 ut possndutyqag
sr eeeere corer fienuee jo yyG ayy
uo poojs fay} se ‘puny payeptfosuog
ayy uodn sasivyy [ejueprouy jo [elo]

9 91 I19%¢0¢
8 FI 68F‘006'T

¢ 1 66e‘6LE’r
S 8I SZaLLI
0 & OLI‘LS
0 0 000‘0F0‘T
0

Ce ee |

0 000‘¢or

8 L LLS‘sEr

8 LI L99‘8rT
0 O° 000S0ST
0 OL 60z‘0rI

4 1 Posser't

L GI F08'ces
srrreeeressss-(ONIp 9dy) ‘SNOISNAd|| 0 0 000°00'I

seeeee (ounjpuadxg o1qng “A ‘ON

‘9 ‘xipuaddy 20g) sooaNnvrTigosI,|lp *s

ae

‘ADUVHO

Ye oeve-0 sleep Eco:

‘***puvyaty 10} uvo'Ty uo 'o29 “ysa1ajuyr
* sdulejg payepljosuog Moly yYysnog
“OIST ouae oid sarzaq

Ree

PUvlaly 10f uO'T UO 929 GsosazuT
se reeeteeerseses 1eSnqtog Jo
jUeSay VUlig 94} 10} ULOT Jo. sad1eyg
eC ee re uvo'y jo asieye
ayy Aed oy ‘saxey ivy, moy opig
SUOISNQ pajyeplosuog woly iy Snoigg

‘6081 cuuy oid saltaqg
Peete e sees eenyLor

“1+ * puelary 10J uRoTy uo “og “ysa10,uy

sang dug payeprfosaog jo snjding

gaXxe J, passes

“Sy uo sang payeptposuog jo snfdang
"SORI Ouuy oad salLoqg

er i ee ey

be eeee ewer ee TIO
+++ puvjasy 105 UBOT U0 -o7 “sa4aqUT
pero ss ener ereere uvoy jo asieyO

ayy Avd 0} saxey, 1eAy Woay 44SnOIg

"2081 ouny oid sang

“AaWOONI

Bo eae se ee SS es

37%:

STATE PAPERS.

rr a

———__

aa Or 899'crrOFFL 6I bol ‘oes IF soe neeooseeeens **SIGL Avenue?’ £3 91 F0e'L28' IF eee ee ee ee ey FIRE Kiet

fH 0 LLL GFF |Fo gt sL6‘919%s
78 9 gsPcIss lke 8 901'888°S
I Gt serssert |fg LE 9oL‘rer't
#6 gi 6pe‘ole‘t \FoL SI ser‘gle't
€ @ eeeses‘t |f2 8 sL6‘LLe‘t
f0 € ggo'sis |ko & ¢e0'Res

%% ot seetcert \kr 6 zol‘eer't
0 0 gssc‘6es'T | 0 0 sgz‘egs't
f§ 0 ce6‘9IL'I lfe 0 Z6G6‘9IL‘T
O 8I SorFZi‘tT | oO Bt SOlPLI'T
L Ol O@1‘418 | LZ OL OBI‘LI8

0 SI 0o9f9IFT |FIT 9 ogesces't
8 ¢ g0‘6gs‘6IIFs st Sz6‘s6e‘ez

ee eee

© 0 G86‘s9L‘I |i 3 LLS‘0g

f 0 LLL6rr'p |Fe ot oL6‘919%%
fs 9 sspers's lke 8 gor'sse'z

1 Gt sei*eert |ks LI 9csFor't

toud pasinour yqaq 10; aS.aey9 1201,

1000°000‘Z% jo19edsaaut posinoul yqaq

1v9 X97 10} papuny ‘sjjig tanbayoxe

(ea XK 9} 10; papuny ‘syjig¢ aanbayoxe

(3G papua avak ay} ul GNog aaLva
-IIOSNOQ 943 uodn aDUVAHO 1VLOL

seeeeeeees OIRT ee esoniG + ong
tere eesees 27OT ees sonig * Ong
“ TIgL song ** ong
“O1I thong ** ong
“** 60O8L '** "OIG ***onig
Treeeeeses og] trong *** OIG
“""* LO8T ** ont *** ong
Presses go ss tonig ****oniq
rereeeeeee @ngr ees somg * *onig
"Th FORT omg "+ * tong
Cone ecncny til
a padinour 4qaq sof adivyo -|e107,
sr eesses socieys yejuaprlouy jo [eo],
TTte tbe se see eeseeerees BNR OF

‘NOILVTOALIdVOaU

BI IIIS Cs ROSTER AIO Ur Fg

1@9 X IY}I0J popuny ‘syj1q anbayoxa
FPP t ee eee eee tees neetee ee ee AT By

1000°000‘G1J0}90ds0.4 ut patanow iqaq
ooo ec Sc oonner stan

‘100z‘ 1 epg yor90dsaa ut pasunourjqag
rereeees TOT f1eaX ayI JO aatAsas
oy} Joy papuny ‘sijigq sonbayqoxg

‘O0L°810‘Z Jo yoedso.4 ut posanour yqaq

8 FE 810‘L¢9

OI St e0s‘e0s
OL St 9¢1‘06E
0 o 8gs‘e¢

6 § oT1g¢‘0s9‘T

4 6 gLs‘oge
T&L 0z6‘¢op

908°¢81

80g‘89
006‘609

— i)
oo

FI
I 8 o169¢

SI O16‘z0¢

0 0 000‘99F

-nuee Yig papua svak ay) Ul aNog
GaLVQITOSNOQ 430 AWOONT IWLOE

tote ee eeeeedooes mor

**** puulaly 1oy uvo'T uo *9%» “ysa19}Uy
"ees sulojsng uO sang JuanBMIag
seeeceeevors sour Youaty uo Ang

"SIgt ouuy oid saitaq

OF Poe wees eerssres [210L

PULla1y 10J ULOT uO “2 “ysa1a}UT
reeeteeeeeeereeeees soqponny
“lap aurey ‘saouaory stajeag asi0fy
ssoq ‘sajnyy pue ong ‘Surpry
oj SOSIoY] ‘saceiued ‘sjuvalog ae
198 ples Aq 819}}2'T JO a.5ujsog a1) uO
Ayo [euoyippray) jojunowe payeunjsy
"***pe ‘devo ‘g ‘van gg sad ov0eqoy
tteeeeereeeess mug pue oo9eq
“OL “SULYS puv sopry ‘sseIQ “EET
"duo “g -oan gg sad ‘saynog aug

‘LST Ouny oid sartag

se eees ence edceee Toe

0 0 Glefse tt ttt ontp uSta107
[ St ces F "11st ‘suds ysuug
sere eeeeee *e°°u807 uo Oy §satoquy

“LIST ouue oad sarzag

2B2.

372 ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

An Account of the Net Produce of all the PERMANENT Taxes of”
Great Brirain; taken for Two Years, ending respectively a

January, 1813, and 5th January, 1814.

5th Jan. 1813:

Bee, es ed,
CONSOLIDATED CUSTOMS ............ 3,824,928 12 8%
PERMANENT DUTY on Ditto..._........ —_— —
CONSOLIDATED. CUSTOMS (Isle _ of
AVEEI} Sno Verercte Do aie ok Soh tee is ewe 9 eS aP Cale 6,973 3 1}
Ditto) sie eee a EXCISE We ee Re ee 14,81),233 3 6
BRITISH SPIRITS (6.20 .4.0 0000s 1806.., 311,300 0 0
LUT Si! Lit Upem sane Mead aka 3) Bea 444.172 0 0
FOREIGN Ditto.. SSA ALN 21,929 0 0
CONSOLIDATED ‘STAMPS... rete olor lae ehicwlsis 5,075,670 4 il
TAN DST XS 2 oh) /so's%0 ote ofclate sie ele eseeise's otsis 1,795,766 19. 65
INCIDENTS.
Lottery Licences .........- Rye arsine fon iinw St atace 3,166 19 0
Quarantine Doty .............. arpoo 25a 9,568 1 7}
Canal and Dock Duty .........seeeeeeeee 35,608 15 2
Letter Money ot,. 5: 2!e a0 saves ac ae new hie ee 1,321,000 90 0
Hawkers and Pedlars ........00+0% wares 18,700 0 0
Hackney Coaches ..s+++ eeoc-sss WEISS ase 10,881 0 0
Tifa: EM DItEOS.~ alae sia%.ieom'e ese iv het bo Re 3 14,098 0 90
6d, per \b.on Pensions .......- TQM «2. ie 163 © 10
ls. dittoon Salaries ........ mel [OCR ce 323 14 10
Seizures ...... Rc Tes tt\e fhe ia fete Tee Eee Baa ile eis 5,741 14 3
Proffers. ....... SS ENE Pitt ROO 629 6 8
Compositions :.......-..06+6 “cle BOR e SORE Ie 216 8
Fines and Forfeitures .......-..c0eeeeeees 2,726.5 4
Rent of a Light House’....00.....2++-eeees 613 4
Ditto: .. Alun Miiies® 2. jf. be ice ee wees 864 0 0
Alienation Duty........ cece ee eeee ee eeeeee 4,807 8 8
Houses ..... Elvis oe chlcthis's UWS pis soe Pon =
4-wheeled Carriages. wibibioiefak iatsiels Wie ae i (ote Dene}
Hair powder Certificates ....--.+ VOD Gicseis So pppaait
Horse Dealers Licences .......-+-- 1796 6c = = a
Clocks and Watches .....2+++++0+ LYLE Rte 100 0 0
Jf. 20 per Cent ...... Sao. rash eee, E80.
Windows ...... {SRE cnet 1798 5 2% 0% 100 0 0
Houses.......- Saeieterea=,0 2 We vices =e Jee 100 0 0
Riding Horses. .....++++02-+00+- eee Se es
Armorial Bearings ..0+-++eee%++ "eee es 100 0 0
Male ServantS ...s.seeeee ee ee eee neeee Be as
4-Wheeled Carriages. . 0+. ++ esse ee ee we =
Dogs 2... cece cence ects rene eet en ee ae
Arrears of Taxes ..--e- ——7— <i sia) 1,389 18 0
Windows ....eeesceabecetcees 1802.5... 291 1
Houses. .. cece eeccecsecevscecs oe eee 1,300 9 0
Horses for Husbandry ..+...-.-+——eaveee], 700 0
Ditto .... Riding... c++. 0.1.11 —meeeeee 16-12 0
eae 6 a aiele etehwth oe Sales 6 omer oe svete 308 14 10
weve ee eee ceeees ee heel 260 0 0

Dog:
4 Wheeled plana ead ee pen ee ep etee

2,943,392

Bh S.
M1
390,156

7,343 4

15,871,782 1

288,839
8,535 18
28,375 0
5,340,712 10
1,084,860 7

3,774
13,311
43,653

1,406,000

In the Year ended|In the Year ended
5th Jan. 1814.

d.
34

18 10

3}
Si
54

1
0
d
gz

i) comny
im) Ow

co SSorrRON™

eco © BOSCSSS GF

~

STATE PAPERS. 373

Ditto,
dth Jun. 1813.

In the Year ended
5th Jan, 1813.

£. $s. +a: a S$. ds
-Wheeled Carriages ......--.. 1802 ect. s 200 0 0 200 U0 0
Wandows .7..s'). 0350 AGE ace OB 1804...... 4,921 0 93 7,903 3 44
FOuses aces eee oe ee cee ee ce nenes 1,742 3 53 4,038 15 6}
Horses for Riding........+2++-.———...... 604 5 1 979 12 1
Horses and Mules .............. ——-. eee 1,784 15 3 148 4 1}
Horse Dealers Licences..........—...... 115-03 74:16 4
MVGRWANES . 2's crave «00 cindoret~ » oieraiawe—"'s 6 b (G 496 ll 6 1,178 5 52
Hair Powder .......... 00.2 02 20——abee 414 6 1,010 2 9
- Armorial Bearings... .....+.+++e2——seesees 504 4 0 634 14 2}
Carriages ..--..2-sece0ee e100 es 617 9 2 4,328 12 113
iDhY: Boole Sasa Ga TTS ae SEB IS - 549 13 2} 98 611
£.10 per Cent .......0.5. ree WI806..°.. ,3 991 16 9 1,730 2 0
Consolidated Assessed Taxes .....1808......| 5,775,563 1 63) 6,262,463 5 1
6d. per Lib. on Pensions ...... -- 1809...... 5,049 8 4 1,210 3 103
1s. ditto on Salaries ....... ee eae 4,208 16 0 1,412 11 73
4d. ditto on Pensions.........+.. ep ete ee 3,500 0 0 1,932 5-3
1s. ditto on Salaries 1.2, 02.4000. ee eee 2,500 0 0 b19) 2S!
‘6d. ditto on Pensions.........- SS bel Wee 9,900 0 0 765 0 0
Is. ditto on Salaries ...2++eeees- ——...... 12,500 0 0 1,993 0 0
4d. ditio on Pensions,..-........1812.....: 1,000 0 0 5,600 0 0
1s. ditto on Salaries ..--. ae ease aw wees 2,000 0 0 11,800 0 0
6d. ditto on Pensions...s2.++.+.e1813...... - - 1,200 0 0
Is. ditto on Salaries ..--+esseese+——eesees - - 2,000 0 0
Sugar and Malt......) 145,258 19 2] 392,969 17 1}
Surplus Duties annu- Additional ditto......| 672,016 0 0 692,359 0 0O
ally granted, -after/Tobacco............| . 103,519 13 4] °170,109 13 34
discharging _three/ Annual Malt........ 368,799 0 0| 430,882 0 0
millions Exchequer|\ Land Tax on Offices,
Bills charged there-| - Kc.........+200.. 95,567 5 43 60,918 1 14
Ye eae .» |6d. per £. on Pensions 1,380 12 23 —
Is. ditto .... Salaries 112 12 103 —_

34,240,276 10 43/35,566,134 12 93
2°785,224 6 3 | 2,778,062 18 53

Duties annually grant- { Sugar and Malt ....
211,437 0.0

edio discharge three | Additional Malts....

millions-‘Exchequerj Annual ditto........ 2 - =o

Bills charged ter) Tobacco .......-.-| 430,928 6 8 337,393 6 8%

OD .eesceeeseeees | Land Tax on offices, :
SO. acis cmie succes 1,500 0 0 —

37,597,035 3 3438,893,027 18 04

ANNUAL REGISTER, isi4

374

0 It ¢86‘00¢‘8I

TT Leo‘por'e 26 Es
fr 6 ¥69'9661% |—

Il aI O6L‘s90'% |——

#9 11 oze‘s9e'9
Il b sIgcsLetl

ff € PI9FSL
0 0 o0L‘Lz
L 81 IPL‘8z

fII I 9¢0°16e

Fg b QLI‘SIT =. ae x=
$11 9 ogs‘c6s'T

0 § 99662
#L FI S96‘L9
fp L Git‘ses
0 LI sss‘Lt
0 § 369°69

0 0 000‘8Z0‘T

9 OI 629°180S Sit
$11 9 9F8‘S18‘6E a Sais
“p *s re "Dp "s or

plo wiScasm ciao Ai byaie BLejo-0\0\pes aepo Rie Rs gieighs 18 * 8 essa DTATOQ AkELID IG
*zia (q) Autry “x

im win] TBs sia te1® ishe 6, vs (= (snl ar eleraielerurerehereyesr ain) slewia)s\9i ey Oa “TTA

0.0 000‘06% eee ee ee SdDIAIIG shoaUe] 2081
Il L 06L‘¢9c‘e eee ween Bitiehel e's SSeS ODTANOES qiodsuviy, aL

- = = Tt ee eaceeseococevecsercsacecesoees ©" quauniudad JUlljenjoLa ouT
SA a sei Ohg 0 (98 Siz, 078. e16) Shes ahss alee Ghar DEEL Sho Gioia oh SIU rience SOE CMAN ETA.

er

SJUBMIVA S19}19SAq) pue VNITIA
seesereeceeresesereess anuaaay £1v}Ipaapy ayy UO suoisuag
‘om fu10g ‘sainjousnuepy ‘soltaysiy 10; saqunog
‘ziA (q) £ sydiaoay sonbayoxg 04350 Uonedionuy ursjueudeg 19910 "| A

eee ereeewees

reeeereeseteeseeerercsesees4(() pULpoog JoIUAMINIBAOH [LAID * A

u = - reese ener ereeeereeresseeeeseess soUOg 714
2 = vf re eeeeeeeeeeeeeees SgoUvMOLY pues saLteleg ‘pung
- - - seeeeeoovocevess Arimeg (esoy 0} auemolyy < palepljosuog » “Ay
‘ z = Peso ee ee ee en ee eeeeeeeseeeeeeserres QULT ay} uo

ee ee ee ed

aaysne jo sjinog { sasivyg 10119

eer eee eee eee ee ee i EI SOE CFIC CH A | pro "II
Terre ee ee ee ee) Soo anlue (ep) SILL ranbayox gy uo qsa1ojuy II
(‘y ‘ddy) *029 ‘s1vaX jo suiiay pure saary 10} sanmuuy Ssuipnpour
{pautaspaaun alezlaig 389.15 J03qQ9Qq WUeULMIIEg 94} UO ‘0% 4ysa19,UT AO “T
‘ps Ce

“AHO LIGNAdXA OLT#Nd

375

STATE PAPERS.

i oepseestinnnpage teemerents eee
FOL OL OLO'BOG'ELLx} Ett testes sueoy petaday ao pred ‘ox Ysaiajuy 10) Eo OI LOL*LIP' HF JO WMS 941 SOpUpoUl si4L

€ 8L 208‘F06'F

Il 1 160°FI e = : ttereeseeess Cugdurog Bipuy yseq ey} 0} UvOT UO puny SuLyUIS
0 0 Gec‘r 3 P: = tr eetees srig¢ sanbayoxy [ela1ouim0g jo ‘ox 4sa1aquy ‘pedioulrg
0 £ OLSLS 7 4 ee ee ee LL °@ °099 6F }9V Aad

‘avo7T osanSnj10g uo juamasearyy pur yuso tad *] +g pus “ysorvpUy
e & el 91Poor'+ See e seen eee cee ease tesececeeesesseees DUBlaIy 1Of ‘OR ULOT
TI SI sts‘s.e‘sit ‘21a $ UleyLIg yer Jo ainjipuedxg 942
ot yo wed ou Ultoy QuNODDW SI} UL papnjoul Yonoyrye Yor ‘sung yonpeg

fe St 6re‘Ol0'F
0 0 gesty ‘ Bie nc reese siig sanbayoxg [elotaucmog yo ‘029 Ysaraquy ‘jediouttg:
fp ‘SL ¥28'S00'F

f9- €L 068‘L6F tees

‘ ¢ Oe peoiqy
OLB: PEG LOGE — jeree

seeeeeeeees QUIOH IV
: (gy) seotasag snoauel[eosifq “EX

eee

6 0 OP FESIT

I ¥f BEs8'FG6'sT

8 0 GIF FI oe ae tereseserssegm Son0010(y Jo 1orodurg
L gf PLUL9G ee i) eee eee eee eee) adoing jo qMwoN
2 0 966‘°6LF Soest eee e ee ae near eceseereacesesescoeeressen ss DUBITOH
» FL 99L'SL THRO ee ee ee eee eee wean ee een eee ee ssaeeeeseses ee se I9AQUBTT
0 LI slg%cee ee ee seetoees oe seeee teeeeeeeeee BLSNY
0 Zt 699'2ZCL‘T SPOP OOH rower arocepevocereseerertecetecansewecers BISSHIP
o FP 9eP'scZt FH eee eee reat ames eant assesses eusecoeueroeresss BISSNY
0 8 PosossE js: re eeeseeeeeneeeeeees TapING
OL @ 9EL°6L9'L ceee wees eee ereesacene uredg
O20 000°000% sia ae ae a eieseiee sinisleejels aif iris +s) ¢\s/ve\eie, vei ev o/¢eiaiee spiaiel* Se ASCOT
r &! oP oog't 8 be a Gone er er ri i i As
al otconotanban “ziA *({) Sata4qUnOg 19q}0 03 ‘029 fsuBLTT “X
6 0 OL P62 TL = , 7 Cee er eraser ss ereserasece *] xtpuaddy ur papnyout ‘sain
0 IL 986'g9L‘or -UNOD 19410 0} SeOURAPY pue saouLiIWey JojuNOWY oq) Jonpeg

0 0 1e6‘s92'ss

rae Teeeeeeeceuorgecoeeees SaIpisqng PUB sedlAdag ArvuIploey xg
od t ‘$F *p °s 2 ‘p 's ‘FF by

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

376

¥g £ OIG LE86E —— CS r eee FS oases eT eFOOEHEHtS SHH HHH HH EHH HEH HEE EE asuodx yenuu 0 [2}0,
. @ Jenuuy Jo [eo

Ell 1g 68010'E1 Peewee rs ee FT oO Terese es ereresanrssFEHeesseeseessesine quamerpieg jo s3ay Arpuns Xq
4q9q jeuoljeny 94} JO UOTJONpPIYy 9Y} JO} SIIMOISSINIMIOD 3} 0} ajqeded sung 19430 JO jenuuy
OL GI 188°c9% HAISST CTC IC OT IO TORY IOC IE IE SCI FI OCCT EY Tpit bay CELE TT Fy
al I PAL'E99'L Pe eee eee eee HE EH HH EH EEET EH HE ES CEES ESET OE HEES s1vaX JO SULA], 10 10 SAArT JO} sonmMuuy
fs PL LOS‘ LEE FS {raceeeranacersececescrcsccccsscvecseveccceceseccseccceveccosceces 4919307 JENUTY

fp 0 966°60S‘Z1Z2 ( Sie See Peay Ce deesecdaaemsgdscvovecasevcerecesevccevessseveccs sees “SaMtldV) [CIO
0 fas se6'serL Gedo reseneneusssescececscrerenecsoscenecerccvbecersnes non DuU-sgu, ‘sosminy

L &t1 $2 Zor 901 gels s/s A80iKs Sipteiig e 6)e/c]e ein Sinn Wisinie)n ve o/e: 0/6) a)0:s10/qi6, Sim. die was emee = ao rnINUD Ty: (9) ON ONO;)
, *que0 tad C1

rq G 6LL*cee’ tz eee eer ese eeeeer eter esse eeteeeeeebseoeseeeeteeeeteeeseeeenee saljzUuny poyepipjosuoy
*yua0 10d % 1

6 LI Pee ti6'ceL pie 0:50 eejeieieieie. 6,500 6 melnin isi Bive)si9: Vinee #8 a, Pivi0 i 4.0):9 hele eiw le 8 Rie ere NOS Nea
FIL 81 ELE 6Z8‘ELE POPC OOOH SE eE SHER ESOS ESOS ES HTHT TFT OH SH SOOT ETOH HST EE ES OEE saymuuy pajyeprjosuog
FILE €L #89 F19'CL Sarees ores everessersooresesseseesresesse IGLL ‘sonmouy MAN pur PQ Bag Whos
0 0 008'989'21 Ficzsisiainjnsaiainisineeeineysige sien pini@)s 0.0 siaic cciein es rics = oor Ssanuny, pus PuLjsug Jo Jued

uaa. sad 9 1y
‘Pp Ss kia | me eee “CIN44A0CRFYNN LIAC TRLOL

2

"PISL ‘Asonsgag fo as] ay2 U0 poojs aups ay? sp ‘NIVLIBG LVIUD JO LAAg AIaNN O1TANg ay? fo zunoIAp Up

‘Lddd GAHANNA OIdAd

387

STATE PAPERS.

a
ELL IL 996°896°09

eZ 2988s = = = De eae Mets Coe ge de teeGr eRe gus eraeeermeceeeate case ee ses CSSA DY Jee Ald
€ LI 062° 19¢‘8 = = - Se score OTs colaa’cwre nemo 5P Chg oe Pep, Bcwieviaes poems see elge Se Mme sae ne | ARRAY
€60°1L9 ~e 30, 4s cee hee aires men Serta rT EPR TPs! Ca OE
L19‘F0% A, os = SE Pe cereale Ble oo w Bie aby avis O7e arg aheppiehe ayes ga’e Wena se MEENA CSS OLS SOS * eee syoulieg
LES LLPI e . 2 Oey epithe pecan ado hs tive eg uae Rs Che eege sks olen «keys MESES See
Gze'sLrso | :

Ee g 98¢‘eIS°L me AES aw adn cate qieie’e ofa eleroserac pinie’s\ecg.c bie @h saps + 2-64-81 i. Sn: eee Sean ee Asmseaiy,
fg 6 66c‘'9L «de ccuveeduececcovepeccesccseccacevscsccesserscerssses* SONA19G AULY JO} SPUBIIU AA
EG 6 682‘88S Re Se CANAL IRCIOCYOE SI CRI Or FO CORI, "an wa LY GIF SA CSE ee SOILALAG SNAGUL][IOSI I;

: AMASVADL

z
1

—————$—

6
Z
0
0

ate

F

0 0 ons‘gIs'se |— Se oar sane
0 0 00zzzerLe Leap ep) 6 o.0Tip enw 0p vee mine we ole 0 § 6.d-ncjen Se ae ele ej" 270% Se 10} poplaoidun og*'*

0 0 009'F61'0% covey vetoes, Qala. ine so seleeieeleTsleia ene s.evie(@iae's 8 ee Melcce ues me soy papraoad sijiq tonbayoxg
‘-*s a > s - "STTIg UtAdaHOXY

“Surpuvjsjng JunoMy
: :

“PIL ‘Aupnuve so fod ag at U0 ONIGNVALSLAG SANVWay PUP Ldag GIGNNANQ ay? fo yUNODOpP UP

‘Ldad GaaNoANA

378

ANNUAL REGISTER,

IS 14,

FOR EIGN STATE-PAPERS.

Letter from his Excellency Don
Joseph Luyando to his Excel-
lency the Ambassador of his Bri-
tannic Majesty.

Madrid, Jan. 10, 1814.

Sir,—The Regency of the king-
dom orders me to communicate
to your Excellency every thing
that has occurred since the arrival
of the Duke of San Carlos in Ma-
drid, until his: departure from that
capital. Your Excellency will see
in this communication an unequi-
vocal proof of the frankness with
which the Government has acted
in this affair, and in the declara-
tions made to the said duke. You
will also see therein a proof still
more distinguished of the fidelity
of the Government to those prin-
ciples which it has recognized,—
not choosing even to enter into
explanations, however flattering
they might be, without the inter-
vention and concurrence of the
British Cabinet, as well as of those
other Cabinets which, having en-
gaged in this war, are guided by
the same principles of honour to
defend a cause as just as it is sa-
cred.

The Duke of San Carlos arrived
at Aranjuez in the night of the
Ath instant, and being presented to
the Regency, he delivered to them

a letter from the King of Spain,
‘ Don Ferdinand VII, dated Valen-
cay, in which, after mentioning
the good state of his health, and
of that of his dear brother and his
unele, the infants Don Carlos and
Don Antonio, who were with

him ; and manifesting, that he was
acquainted and satisfied with the
sacrifices which the nation had
made for his Royal Person,—with
the brave and unalterable con-
stancy of his faithful subjects, the
persevering assistance of England,
the admirable conduct of her Ge-
neral-in-Chief, Lord Wellington,
and of the Spanish Generals who
had distinguished themselves,—
his Majesty declared, that he had
been spontaneously invited by the
Emperor Napoleon, through the
medium of his Ambassador, the
Count de Laforest, to adjust a
treaty of peace upon propositions
founded on the restoration of his
Royal Person; the integrity and
independence of the Spanish
States; and exempt from every
clause unconformable to the ho-
nour, the dignity, and interest of
the Spanish nation; in conse-
quence of which, his Majesty had
authorized the Duke of San Carlos
to treat in the name of his Ma-~
jesty, about an object soimportant
with Count Laforest, the Plenipo-
tentiary named by Napoleon to
that effect; and that this treaty
being happily concluded, he had
sent it to the Regency by the said
Duke, in order that the ratifications
might be drawn upin due form.
Your Excellency will see this
treaty in the copy subjoined.

The Regency, without vacillat-
ing, without entering into any ex-
planation or analysis of the arti-
cles of the treaty, solely looking
to the decree of the General and
Extraordinary Cortes of the Ist of

STATE VPAPERS.

‘January, 1811, which ordains that
‘no agreement, treaty, or even form
of truce, shall be entered into with
France, until his Majesty is at
“perfect liberty ; influenced also by
‘the treaty with Great Britain, of
which one of the articles pre-
‘scribes, that there shall not be
‘peace with France without the
intervention of that power; con-
‘fined themselves to giving, as
‘their only reply to the Duke of San
Carlos, a letter from his Majesty, in
which the above named decree was
inserted, and his Majesty was in-
‘formed that it was impossible: to
ratify such a treaty, which besides
‘was entirely null in all its parts.
Notwithstanding that this trans-

action was completely terminated

in the above manner, the Regency
have thonght it their duty to com-
™municate the same to the Cabinet
of their Allies, thus proving the
rectitude of their principles. It is
in pursuance of their orders, there-
fore, that I have the honour to
beg your Excellency to transmit
this document for the information
of his Royal Highness the Prince
Regent’ of Great Britain. The
Regency view only in this new
step of Napoleon, the disgraceful
necessity in which he has seen
himself placed, of recanting the
very pricciples which he had pro-
claimed with so much arrogance.
The Regency further feel them-
selves compelled to devote all their
cares to the continuance. of the
war, deeply convinced that its
result must be fortunate, and en-
couraged by the idea of the diffi-
cult situation of France, announced
by propositions and measures so
contrary to the haughty character
of her Chief. The regency flatter
themselves, in short, that Britain,

379

animated by the same sentiments,
will feel convinced of the neces
sity of continuing the same efforts
till the Chief who governs France
shall be reduced to an incapacity
of again disturbing the tranquillity
‘of Europe, so many years the

victim of his insatiable ambition.

I have the honour to be, &c.
JosEPpH LUYANDO.

«

Krier, JAN. 14.

Treaty of Peace between his Ma-
jesty the King of Sweden on the
one part, and his Majesty the
King of Denmark on the other.

In the name of the most holy
and ever blessed Trinity :

His Majesty the King of Swe-
den, and his Majesty the King of
Denmark, impressed with a wish
to put an end to the calamities of
the war which has unfotunately
subsisted between them, by means
of a salutary peace, and to restore
good understanding between their
States, have for this purpose, and
upon bases which’ will secure the
duration of peace, respectively ap-
pointed the following Plenipoten-
tiaries, viz: his Majesty the King
of Sweden, the Baron Gustaf Von
Wetterstedt, Court Chancellor,
Commandant of the Polish Order
of the Star, Knight of the Prus-
sian Red Eagle of the First Class,
Member of the Swedish Academy ;
and his Majesty the King of Den-
mark, Mr. Edmund Von Bourke,
Great Cross of the Order of Dane-
brog, and Knight of the White
Eagle; who, having exchanged
their fall powers in good and due
form, have agreed upon the fol-
lowing articles :—

“380

Art. I. There shall hencefor-
ward be peace, friendship, and
good understanding between his
Majesty the King of Sweden, and
his Majesty the King of Denmark ;
the high contracting parties shall
do every thing in their power to
maintain perfect harmony between
each other, their respective states
and subjects, and avoid all mea-
sures which might be prejudicial
to the peace happily restored be-
tween them,

Art. II. As his Majesty the
King of Sweden has unalterably
determined, in no respect to sepa-
rate the interests of the Allies
from his own, and as his Majesty
the King of Denmark is desirous
that his subjects may again en-
joy all the blessings of peace; and
as his Majesty has also received,
through the instrumentality of his
Royal Highness the Crown Prince
of Sweden, positive assurance on
the part of the Courts of Russia
and Prussia, of their amicable dis-
position, to restore their old con-
nections of friendship with the
Danish Court, such as they ex-
isted before the breaking out of
hostilities; so they solemnly. charge
and bind themselves on their side
to neglect nothing that may tend
to a speedy peace between his Ma-
jesty the King of Denmark, and
their Majesties the Emperor of
Russia and King of Prussia; his
Majesty the King of Sweden en-
gages to use his mediation with his
high Alhes, that this salutary ob-
ject may be as speedily as possible
attained.

Art. II]. His Majesty the King
of Denmark, for the purpose of
giving a manifest proof of his wish
to renew the closest relations with
the high Allies of his Swedish

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1S14.

Majesty, and in the full conviction ,

that the most earnest wishes are}
cherished on their side to restore al
speedy peace, as they have so-
lemnly declared before the break-
ing out of hostilities, engages to}
take an active part in the common
cause aganst the Emperor of the
French, to declare war against that }
Power, and in consequence to join}
an auxiliary Danish corps to the}
Army of North Germany, under}
the orders of his Royal Highness
the Crown Prince of Sweden; and}
all this according to and in purr}
suance of the convention that has |
been settled between his Majesty |
the King of Denmark, and_ his}
Majesty the King of Great Britain
and Ireland.

IV. His Majesty the King of
Denmark, for himself and his suc-
cessors, renounces for ever and ir-
reyocably all his rights and claims
on the kingdom of Norway, to-
gether with possession of the
Bishopricks and Dioceses of Christ-
iansand, Bergenhuus, Aggerhuus,
and Drontheim, besides Nordland
and Finmark, as far as the fron-
tiers of the Russian empire.

These bishopricks, dioceses, and
provinces, constituting the king-
dom of Norway, with their imha-
bitants, towns, harbours, for-
tresses, villages, and islands, along
the whole coast of that kingdom,
together with their dependencies,
(Greenland, the Ferroe Isles, and _
Iceland, excepted) ; as well as all
privileges, rights, and emoluments
thereto belonging, shall belong in
fall and sovereign property, to the
King of Sweden, and make one
with his united kingdom. For
this purpose his Majesty the King
of Denmark binds himself in. the
most solemn manner, as well for

STATE PAPERS.

him as for his successors and the
whole kingdom, henceforward to
make no claim, direct or indirect,
on the kingdom of Norway, or its
bishopricks, dioceses, islands, or
any other territory thereto belong-
ing. All the inhabitants, in virtue
of this renunciation, are released
from the oath which they have
taken to the King and Crown of
Norway.

V. His Majesty the King of
Sweden binds himself, on the other
hand, in the most solemn manner,
to cause the inhabitants of the
kingdom of Norway, and its de-
pendencies, to enjoy, in future, all
the laws, franchises, rights and
privileges, such as they have hi-
therto subsisted.

VI. As the whole debt of the
Danish Monarchy: is contracted, as
well upon Norway as the other
parts of the kingdom, so his Ma-
jesty the King of Sweden binds
himself, as Sovereign of Norway,
to be responsible for a part of that
debt, proportioned to the popula~
tion and revenue of Norway. By
_ publicdebt is to be understeod that
which has been contracted by the
~ Danish Government, both at home
and abroad. The latter consists.of
Royal and State obligations, bank-
bills, and paper money formerly
issued under Royal authority, and
now circulating in both kingdoms.

An exact account of this debt,
such as it wason the Ist of Jan.
1814, shall be taken by Commis-
sioners appointed to that effect by
both Crowns, and shall be calcu-
lated upon a just division of the
population and revenues of the
kingdoms of Norway and Den-
mark. These Commissioners shall
meet at Copenhagen, within one
month after the exchange of the

381

ratification of this treaty, and shall
bring this affair to a conclusion as
speedily as possible, and atleast be-
fore the expiration of the present
year; with this understanding,
however, that the King of Sweden,
as Sovereign of Norway, shall be
responsible for no other portion of
the debt contracted by Denmark,
than that for which Norway was
liable before its separation.

VII. His Majesty the King of
Sweden, for himself: and his suc-
cessors, renounces irrevocably and
for ever, in behalf of the King of
Denmark, all rights and claim to
the Dukedom of Swedish Pomera-
nia, and the Principality of the
island of Rugen.

These provinces, with all their
inhabitants, towns, havens, for-
tresses, villages, islands, and all
their dependencies, privileges,
rights, and emoluments, shall be-
long in full sovereignty to the
Crown of Denmark, and be incor-
porated with that kingdom.

For this purpose his Majesty the
king of Sweden engages, in the
most solemn manner, both for him-
self, his successors, and the whole
Swedish Kingdom, never to make
any claim, direct or indirect, on the
said provinces, islands and terri-
tory ; the inhabitants whereof, in
virtue of this renunciation, are re-
leased from the oath which they
have taken to the King and Crown
of Denmark.

VII. His Majesty the King of
Denmark solemnly engages in like
manner, to secure to the inhabi-=
tants of Swedish Pomerania, the
islands of Rugen and their depen-
dencies,; their laws, rights, fran-
chises, and privileges, such as they
now exist, and are contained in the
acts of the years 1810 and 1811.

382

As the Swedish paper-money has
never been current in Swedish Po-
merania, so his Majesty the King
of Denmark engages to make no
alteration in this respect, without
the knowledge and consent of the
States of the Province.

1X. As his Majesty the King of
Sweden, by the 6th Article of the
Treaty of alliance, entered into at
Stockholm, the 3rd of March, 1813,
with his Majesty the King of
Great Britain and Ireland, bound
himse!f to open, for the period of
20 years, reckoning from the
date of the exchange of the ratifi-
cation of the treaty, the port of
Stralsund, as an entrepot for all co-
lonial produce, merchandise, and
manufactures, brought from Eng-
land and her colonies, in English
or Swedish vessels, upon payment
of one per cent. ad valorem on the
goods thus introduced, andaneqnal
duty on their removal from thence ;
so his Majesty the King of Den-
mark engages to fulfil this existing
agreement, and to renew the same
in his Treaty with Great Britain.

X. The public debt which is
contracted by the Royal Pomera-
nian Chamber, remains chargeable
on the King of Denmark, as Sove-
reign of the Dukedom of Pomera-
nia, who takes upon himself the
stipulations agreed upon for the
reduction of the said debt.

XI. The King of Denmark re-
cognises the donations which the
King of Sweden has given on the
domains and revenues in Swedish
Pomerania and the ilse of Ru-
gen, and which amount to the
yearly sum of 48,000 Pomeranian
rix dollars; his Majesty also binds
himself to maintain the donatories
in the full and undisturbed posses-
sion of their rights and revenues,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

so that they may receive, sell, or
make over the same, and that all
may be paid them without any
hinderance, and without duties
and expenses under whatsoever
name.

XII. Their Majesties the King
of Sweden and the King of Den-
mark mutually engage never to
divert frora their original destina~
tion monies appropriated to objects
of beneficence or public utility, in
the countries thus reciprocally ob-
tained by the present treaty, name-
ly, the Kingdom of Norway and
the Dukedom of Swedish Pomera-
nia, with their respective depen-
dencies.

The King of Sweden, in pursu-
ance of this mutual agreement, en-
gages to support the Universities of
Norway, and the King of Den-
mark that of Grieswald.

The payment of all public offices
both in Norway and Pomerania, is
to remain a charge upon the ac-
quiring power, reckoning from the
day of taking possession.

Pensioners are to receive the
pensions assigned to them by the
preceding Government without in-
terruption or change.

XIII. As the King of Sweden,
so far as is practicable, and as de-
pends upon him, wishes that the
King of Denmark may _ receive
compensation for the renunciation
of the Kingdom of Norway, of
which his Majesty has given satis~
factory proofin the cession of Swe-
dish Pomerania and the Isle of
Rugen, so his Majesty will use all
his endeavours with the Allied
Powers to secure, in addition, at
a general peace, a full equivalent
to Denmark for the cession of
Norway. iF

XIV. Immediately upon the.

Jas

STATE PAPER'S. 383

signing of the present treaty, an
account of the same shall be sent,
with al] possible speed, to the Ge-
nerals and armies, in order that
hostilities may wholly cease on
both sides, both by sea and land,

XV. The high contracting par-
ties engage, that immediately af-
ter the signing of the present trea-
ty, all contributions and requisi-
tions of whatever kind and deno-
mination, shall immediately cease,
so as that even those which shall
have been already ordered shall
not be enforced. It is likewise
agreed, that all property which has
been sequestrated by the Army of
North Germany, shall be restored
to the owners. Herefrom are
excepted such ships and ship-lad-
ings as belonged to subjects of the
King of Sweden and his Allies,
and have been brought into the
harbours of the Duchies of Sles-
wyk and Holstein; these shall re-
main with their present owners,
who shall dispose of them as they
think fit.

[This article then arranges the
mode in which the places in Hol-
stein and Sleswyk, possessed by the

allied troops, are to be evacuated

by them.]

_ Immediately on the signing of
the. present treaty the Swedish
troops shall enter into Norway,
and take possession of all the strong
places there. His Majesty the
King of Denmark binds himself to

give the necessary orders to that

effect.

The Swedish troops shall deli-
ver up Swedish Pomerania, and
the Isle of Rugen, to the troops of
the King of Denmark, as soon as

the fortresses of Frederickshall,

Konigswinger, Frederickstadt, and
Aggerhuus have been taken pos-
session of by the Swedish troops.

DANISH DECLARATION.

By the care of the Danish go-
vernment, the war, which already
for fifteen years had devastated
Europe, had not disturbed the re-
pose of the Danish nation; when
the King, for a moment, saw
himself under the necessity of
using defensive means, partly for
the protection of his subjects’ com~
merce, and partly for the security
of his provinces bordering on Ger-
many. The attack made by the
English on his Majesty’s capital,
and carrying off the Danish fleet
in the year 1807, put an end to
the happy tranquillity which his
Majesty had until then been ena-~
bled to preserve for his subjects.
The Danish states at that time had
the same common enemy with
France, and the consequence was,
that an alliance was sought, and
concluded, with that power. The
Emperor, openly and directly,
promised men and money; and a
numerous army immediately mov-
ed into the provinces belonging to
his Majesty the King. It was
agreed that the expense of its sup-
port should be defrayed by the
French government, and this a-
mounted to a sum of several mil-
lions of rix-dollars. Without un-
dertaking any thing, however, this
army remained a burthen longer
than the Danish government
thought requisite. Theexpense of
its support remained unpaid, and
the requests of Denmark on this
point were equally fruitless, as
those. concerning the announced
requisitions in money. The situa-
tion of the State, whose resources
were already diminished by the
naval war, and by these novel dis-
bursements, became totally ex-
hausted; and again suffered a

384

most prejudicial influence from
the shutting of the continental
ports, which was represented as
one of the means for obtaining a
general peace. The annexation of
the Hanse Towns and contiguous
provinces to the French empire,
‘became afterwards a most heavy
burthen, with regard to the com-
mercial intercourse with Germany.
Its effects extended even to lite-
rary connections, Earnest pro-
fessions, which were frequently
renewed, had given hopes that
these obstacles, which’ were so
directly contrary to the good un-
derstanding which his Majesty did
all in his power to remain in with
the French goverment, would
have been removed, but these
hopes always remained unfulfilled.
Whilst the French army was re-
treating in the winter between
1812 and 1813, the imperial
troops, which, according to a
particular agreement, were to have
remained for the protection of the
frontiers of Holstein, were drawn
away. As the French government
had at the same time declared its
intention of entering into negocia~
tions. for peace with all its ene-
mie., the King’ deemed it import-
ant for him to make overtures of
pedce to Great Brita. The
alliance with France was now be-
come of no utility. The King
would willingly have prevented the
cities of Hamburgh and’ Lubeck
from again falling imto the hands
of the French, in order to keep
the war from his own frontiers,
and save from destruction those
cities whose intérests stood in such
ditect connection with’ those of
his subjects; but his Majesty ‘was
obliged to desist from the prosecu~
tion of this plan: his interests,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. :

therefore, required that he should —
accept the offer made him, of re-
newing the alliance with France,
and to give it a larger extension,
in order to assure him of a power-
ful assistance against those sove-
reigns who had not hesitated to
declare that they would support
the demands of Sweden, which
were so inimical to the integrity of
his States.

The King, on his part, consci-
entiously performed the stipula-
tions’ of the treaty. Whilst his
auxiliary troops were fighting by
the side of the French, they re-
cieved only a part of the pay,
which, according to the agree~
ment, was their due; and his Ma-
jesty’s subjects suffered a conside-
rable loss, as well by the embargo
laid on their property, which was
deposited in the cities of Lubeck
and Hamburgh, of which the’
French government took to itself
the privilege of disposal, as by
taking away the funds of the Bank
in the last-mentioned city. The
promises of restoration giver, in
consequence’ of “the complaints:
thereon .made, remained, equally _
with’ the reclamations made on
the subject, without effect)”

It was .assured “by the treaty,
that 20,000 men should be in rea-
diness, to protect the Duchies and —
Jutland; but Marshal d’Eckmuhl
quitted the position which covered
those’ provinces, and retreated with
all thé troops under his command
‘to Hamburgh, leaving the King’s.
‘troops to their fate, and who were

‘not able to withstand the superior

force which was moving forward

' to effect an entrancé into the coun-
“try. The enémy’s irruption into
the Duchies,: together with the
loss of the fortresses, was followed:
”
.

‘oo wae saks

STATE PAPERS.

:

the King’s being forsaken by an
ally, on whose assistance he had
reasonable grounds for placing a
reliance,

His Majesty has been under the
necessity of consenting to the
greatest sacrifices, to protect the
remaining part of his states from
invasion, with which they were
threatened by the combined troops
of several Powers, and for the pur-
pose of again recovering possession
of those provinces which had fallen
into the enemy’s power.

He recalled his Minister at the
Court of the French Emperor, and
declared to the Minister of his
Imperial Majesty residing at his
Court, that he could no longer
consider him as being in that ca-
pacity, and that opportunity should
be given him for his return to
France.

His Majesty likewise declares,
that he will join the Sovereigns
united against France, in order to
assist in bringing about a general
peace, for which all the nations of
Europe are languishing, and which
is so necessary for the Danish
States. Pin...

Middelfart, Jan. 17, 1814.

Proclamation of Prince Christian
Frederick,

Norwegians,—You have been
nformed that his Majesty King
Frederick VI., notwithstanding
he love he bears you, (which we
have thankfully to acknowledge,)
nas’ been compelled, by the in-
rigues of the Swedish government,

ounce his claiihs to the throne
Povey.

With rage you have*heard, that

Y are’ ae to a govern-

oe ported by numerous armies, to

585

ment which has entertained the
ignominious thought that flatter-
ing words and vain promises could
induce you to infidelity towards
your King; even so, as when they
in the midst of peace, wantonly
exercised the barbarous enmity of
endeavouring to starve you, and
thereby shake your courage, which
they knew ever to have been un-
daunted. She now conceives you
capable of the weakness, that you
would expose yourselves to the same
unfortunate fate and yoke under
which Sweden’s sons groan, to an-
swer the ambition of a stranger,
and fight abroad for foreign mo-
ney! But the free people of
Norway can fix their own destiny !
Swear to found the independence
of Norway! €all God to witness
your sincerity, and cupplieate the
benediction of heaven on your
dear country. It is God’s will,
loyal Norwegians, that I, the He-
reditary Prince of | Denmark’s
throne, should be at this conjunc-
ture amongst you, that through
the harmony which reigns in your
hearts you may be saved.

I haye the public voice for inde~
pendence, for serious and unlimit-
ed resistance against foreign vio-
lence. Inspired as I am for Nor-
way’s happiness and honour, it is
a sufficient inducement to me to
remain amongst this faithful peo-
ple as long as I can be useful to
their independence, and maintain
tranquillity and order. Appointed
by Providence to conduct at pre-
sent the reins of this realm, I shall
protect, with a firm hand, and
without regarding dangers or dif-
ficulties, the security of Norway
and its laws,

An independent assembly of the’
most enlightened men of the ng-~
tion shall, by menns of s wise con-

2C

386.

stitution, give renewed strength to
this country, in order to withstand
its public and private enemies ;
and it will depend upou them whe-~
ther I shall continue the trust now
reposed in me by the wish of the
nation. }
Beloved people of Norway, I
have already received numerous
proofs of your attachment and
confidence. J shall ever feel my-
self happy and’ safe amongst you.
1 shall strive to revive your com-
merce, the sources of opulence.
Nothing will be nearer to my heart
than to keep far from you the
scenes of raging war; but when
foreign force attempts to violate
the liberty and independence of
this State, then we shall evince
that there is sufficient power with-
in us to revenge insults, and cou-
rage to prefer death to shameful
subjugation. Grief and afHiction
we will readily overcome, if im-

placable enemies refuse us’ peace. —

Within this State but one senti-
ment must prevail,—to make every
sacrifice for our country,—to pre-
serve ‘Norway’s honour, and yive
it itsancient brilliancy. Our efforts
will then be crowned by God with
success, and Norway will again
confirm the truth, that that nation
is invincible which fears God and
adheres with zeal to his native
country.

: PROCLAMATION

Respecting the Relation which shall

- exist with other Nations, and the
abolition of Privateering.

~~” © “Christiana, Feb. 16, 1814.

1; Christian Frederick, Regent
of Norway, Prince of Denmark,
Duke of Schleswig-Holstein, make
known, that as well myself as the

nation of Norway at large, consi-
5 a. | a bead

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

der it as a great favour on the part

of King Frederick VI., that before .

he absolved us from our oaths,. he
established peace between us and
Great Britain.
my aim to maintain it with that
and with other nations, and it is
therefore solemnly declared, that

1, Norway is at peace with all.

Powers.
enemy which may violate the in-
dependence of the nation, and
invade with arms in their hands
the borders or coasts of Nor-
way.
_ 2. Free access to the kingdom
of Norway is allowed to the ships
of war and merchant vessels of
every nation.

3. The regulations respecting.
privateers and their prizes, of March
28, 1810, and supplements of 27th
of August and December, are
hereby annulled, and to be consi-
dered as having not been in effect
since the 14th of January last. Any
thing done since then, founded on
these regulations, is revoked. __

4, All prizes, or property, con-
demned or confiscated, since the
14th of January, shall immediately
be restored.

5. All the privateers of foreign”

Powers shall leave our ports with-

in fourteen days immediately after

these presents are known in the
respective ports. All prizes shall
be restored.

6. All prisoners shall be deli-
vered up en masse, and the private
debts of the prisoners of Norway
shall be paid.

7. Ships .of any nation whatso-
ever, importing in the kingdom of
Norway two-thirds of their car-

_ goes in grain, or other provisions,
are allowed (any law or regulations,
to the contrary notwithstanding) —
to import any merchandizes they -

It shall always be

That Power only is its:

STAT Franks.

think proper, paying the custom-
ary duties. In this last case even

8. Fish will be allowed to be
exported in such vessel, to the ex-
tent of two-thirds of its cargo.

Treaty of Alliance between his Ma-
jesty the Emperor of Austria,
King of Hungary and Bohemia,
his Majesty of all the Russias,
his Majesty the King of the Unit-
ed Kingdoms of Great Britain
and Ireland, and his Majesty the
King of Prussia; signed at
Chaumont, March 1, 1814.

In the name of the most holy
and indivisible Trinity.

Their Imperial and Royal Ma-
jesties, the Emperor of Austria,
King of Hungary and Bohemia,
his Majesty the Emperor of all the
Russias, his Majesty the King of
the United Kingdoms of Great
Britain and Ireland, and his Ma-
jesty the King of Prussia, having
transmitted to the French Govern-
ment proposals for.a general peace,
and being at the same time :ani-
mated with the wish, in case

France should reject these propo-

sals, to strengthen the mutual

obligation existing between them’

for the vigorous prosecution of a
war which is designed to relieve
Europe from its long sufferings,

~ and to secure its future repose, -by

the re-establishment of a just ba-

lance of power; and on the other

hand, in case Providence should
bless their peaceful views, to agree
on the best means of securing the

- happy result of their exertions

“J

against every future attack :
~ Their Imperial and Royal Ma-

jesties above named, have resolved

to confirm this double agreement
by a solemn treaty ‘to bé signed by

387

each of the four powers, separately
with the three others.

They have therefore named for
their plenipotentiaries, his Impe-
rial Apostolic Majesty, to negociate
the conditions of this treaty with
his Majesty the Emperor of all the
Russias, Clemens Winzel Lotha-
rius, Prince of Metternich Winne-
berg: Ochsenhan, sen. Knight of
the Golden Fleece, &c. Minister
of State, and Minister for Foreign
Affairs; and his Majesty the Em-
peror of all the Russias, on his
side, Charles Robert Count Nes-
selrode, his Privy Counsellor, Se-
eretary of State, &c. who having
exchanged their full powers, have
agreed on the following articles:

Art. I, The high. contracting
powersengage by the presenttreaty,
in case France should refuse to
accede to the terms of the peace.
proposed, to exert the whole force
of their dominions for a vigorous
prosecution of the war against
France, and to employ it in the,
most perfect agreement, in order
by this means to procure for them-
selves, and all Europe, a general
peace, under the protection of
which all nations may maintain,
and securely enjoy, thgr inde-
pendence and their rights.

It. is to be understood that
this new agreement is not to make
any change in the obligations al-
ready existing between the con-
tracting Powers, concerning the
number of troops to be employed
against the common enemy; on
the contrary, each of the four
contracting courts again binds it-
self, by the present treaty, to keep >
in the field an army of 150,000
men always complete, in activity .
against the common enemy, and»
that exclusively of the garrisons, of ;
the fortresses. ;

2C2

388 ANNUAL. RE

Art. If. The high contracting
powers mutually eugage to enter
into no separate negociations with
the common enemy, and to con-
clude neither peace, cessation of
hostilities, nor any Convention what-
soever, except by joint consent of
them all.

They further engage never to
Jay down their arms till the object
of the war, as they have agreed
upon it among themselves, shall
be fully obtained.

Art. Til, In order to obtain
this great object as soon as possi-
ble, his Majesty the King of Great
Britain engages to furnish a sub-
sidy of 5,600,000/. sterling for the
service of the year 1814, which
shall be equally divided between
the three powers ; and their Impe-
rial and Royal’ Majesties further
engage to settle before the Ist of
January of every future year, in
ease (which God forbid) the war
should continu- so long, the ad-
vance in money that may be ne-
cessary in the course of the subse-
quent year.

~The subsidy of 5,000,000/. here-
in specified, shall be paid at Lon-
don in’ monthly instalments, and
in equal proportions, to the Mini-
sters of the respective Powers duly
authorized to receive it.

In case peace ‘should be con-
cluded between the Allied Powers
and France before the end ef the
year; the subsidies calculated at
the rate of 5,000,000/. per ann.
shall be paid to the end of the
month in which the ‘definitive
treaty shall be signed; and his
Britannic Majesty promises, over
and above the subsidies here stipu-
lated, to pay to Austria and Prus-
sia the amount of two months, and
to Russia of four months, to defray
the experises of the’march of ther

GISTER,

1814.

troops back to their own territo-
ries.

Art. 1V. The high contracting
powers shall be mutually autho-
rized to have officers duly com-
missioned with the Generals com-
manding those armies, who may

‘freely correspond with their Go-

vernments, and acquaint them of
the military events, and of every
thing relative to the operations of
the armies,

Art. V. Though the high con-
tracting powers have reserved it
to themselves, in the moment when
peace shall be concluded’ with
France, to consult with each other
on the means by which they may
most certainly secure to Europe,
and reciprocally to each other, the
maintenance of this peace, they
have nevertheless thought it ne-
cessary, for the defence of their
European possessions, in. case of
an interference to be apprehended
from France, in the order of things
resulting from the said peace, to
make immediately a defensive
convention.

Art. VI. For this end they
mutually agree, that if the domi-
nions of one of the high contract-
ing powers should be threatened
with an invasion from France,
the rest shall leave no means un-
tried to prevent such invasion by
amicable mediation.

Art. VII. Butin case such en-
deavours should be fruitless, the
high contracting powers engage to
send to the party attacked an auxi-
liary army of 60,000 men. rw

Art. VIII. This army shall con-
sist of 50,000 foot and 10,000
horse, with a proportionate train
of artillery and ammunition. Care
should be taken that it shall take
the field at the very latest in two °
months ‘after jt is ‘called for, and’

STATE PAPERS.

in the manner most effectual for
the power so attacked or threat-
éned.

Art. IX. As on account of the
situation of the theatre of war, or
for other reasons, it might be dif-
ficult for Great Britain to furnish
the stipulated assistance in Eng-
lish troops within the appointed
time, and keep them up to the
full war complement, his Britan-
nic Majesty reserves to himself the
right to furnish his contingent to
the power requiring it, either in
foreign troops in his pay, or to
pay an annual sum, at the rate of
20/. sterling for every foot soldier,
and 30/. for every horseman, to
the full amount of the stipulated
contingent. The manner in which
Great Britain will have to afford
its assistance in every particular
case shall be arranged by an ami-
cable agreement between the Bri-
tish Government and the power at-
tacked or threatened, at the same
time that the assistance is required,
The same principle shall be ex-
tended to the number of troops
which his Britannic Majesty en-
gages to furnish by the first article
of the present treaty.

Art. X. The auxiliary army is
under the immediate command of
the General in Chief of the re-
quiring power; but it shall be led
by its own General, and employed
in all military operations according
to the rules of war. The pay of
the auxiliary army to be at the
charge of the power requiring.
The rations and portions of pro-
visions, forage, &c. as also quar-
ters, will be furnished as soon as
the auxiliary army has passed its
own frontiers, by the power re-
quiring, and be supplied accord-
ing to the same standard as it sup-

389

plies its own troops, in the field
and in quarters.

Art. XI. The military regula-
tion and economy in the interior
administration of the troops de-
pends wholly on their own Ge-
neral. The trophies taken from
the enemy belong to the troops
which have gained them,

Art. XII. The high contract-
ing powers reserve to themselves
the right, iv case the assistance
herein stipulated should be found
insufficient, to make, without loss
of time, new arrangements for
further assistance.

Art. XIII. Yhe high contract-
ing powers reciprocally promise,
that in case one or other of them
should be drawn into hostilities by
furnishing the succour herein. sti-
pulated, neither the requiring
party nor party engaged in war as
un auxiliary, shall make peace,
except with the consent of the
other.

Art. XIV. The engagements
contracted by this treaty, shall by
no means detract from those which
the high contracting powers may
have entered already into with
other powers, nor hinder them
from concluding alliances with
other states, which may have for
their object the attainment of the
same happy result.

Art. XV. In order to give greater
effect to the above stipulated de-
fensive arrangements by the union
of the powers most exposed to a
French invasion, for their common
defence, the high contracting
courts having resolved to invite
those powers to join the present
treaty of defensive alliance.

Art, XVI. _ As it is the object of
the present treaty of defensive al-
liance to maintain the balance

390

of power in Europe, to insure the
repose and independence of the
different powers, and to prevent
the arbitrary violations of the
rights and territories of other
states, by which the world has
suffered for somany years together,
the contracting powers have agreed
to fix the duration of the present
treaty for 20 years, reserving it to
themselves, if circumstances should
require it, to proceed to the pro-
longation of it three years before
its expiration.

Art. XVII. The present treaty
shall be ratified, and the ratifica-
tions exchanged within two months,
or sooner if possible. In testimony
whereof, the respective. plenipo-
tentiaries have signed these pre-
sents, and affixed their seals.
Dove at Chaumont, March 1,
{Feb. 17, 1814.) (Signed)

Prince de METTERNICH.
Count de NEsSELRODE.

[The treaties signed the same
day with the King of Great Bri-
tain, and the King of Prussia,
are word for word the same as the
above. The first is signed by
Lord Castlereagh, his Britannic
Majesty’s Minister of State for
Foreign Affairs; the second by
Baron Hardenberg, Chancellor to
his Prussian Majesty.]

Dutcw PoniricaL ConstTitu-

TION.

The Hague, March 3, 1814.

We, William, by the grace of
God, Prince of Orange Nassau,
Sovereign Prince of the United
Netherlands, &c.
~ To all whom

these presents
come, greeting ! ’

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

Invited to the Sovereignty of
these States by your confidence and
your attachment, we from the first
declared, that we would undertake
the same only under the guarantee
of a wise constitution, which
might secure your freedom against
all possible abuses ; and we have
ever since continued to feel the
necessity thereof.

We regarded it, therefore, as
one of the first and most sacred of
our duties, to summon together
some men of consideration, and to
charge them with the weighty
task of establishing a fundamental
code, built upon your manners,
your habits, and corresponding to
the wants of the present time.

They cheerfully took upon them-
selves this office, performed it
with zeal, and have submitted to
us the fruits of their uninterrupted
labours.

After a careful examination of
this work, we have given it our
approbation. But this does not
satisfy our heart. It respects the
concerns of the whole Netherlands.
The whole Dutch people must be
recognized in this important work.
That people must receive the
strongest possible assurance, that
their dearest interests are sufhi-
ciently attended to therein; that
religion, as the fountain of all
good, is thereby honoured and
maintained, and religious freedom
disturbed by nothing of temporal
concerns, but secured in the most
ample manner; that the educa-

-tion of youth, and the spread of

scientific knowledge, shall be at-
tended to by the Government, and
freed from all. those vexatious re-
culations which oppress the genius
and subdue the spirit; that per-
sonal freedom shall no longer be

STATE

‘an empty name, and dependent on
the ‘caprices of a suspicious and
crafty police; that an impartial
‘administration of justice, guided
by fixed principles, secure to every
man his property ; that commerce,
agriculture, and manufactures be
no longer obstructed, but have
free course, like rich springs of
public and private prosperity ;
that, therefore, no restraint be
imposed on the domestic economy
of the higher and lower classes of
the state, but that they be con-
formable to the general Jaws and
the general government; that the
movements of the general govern-
ment be not palsied by too great a
zeal for local interests, but rather
receive from it an additional im-
pulse; that the general laws, by
means of an harmonious co-opera-
tion of the two principal branches
of the Government, be founded on
the true interests of the State;
that the finances, and the arming
of the people, the main pillars of
the body politic, be placed in that
central point, upon which the
greatest and most invaluable pri-
vilege of every free people,—their
independence,—may be firmly
fixed. Which of you can doubt
-of this truth, after the terrible ex-
_ perience you have had of a foreign
tyranny, which acknowledged no
right when it wanted means for its
own maintenance by violence;
after having sighed, of late years,
under the most oppressive yoke
that ever was imposed since the
Spanish times ? :

Now at least you know the true
value of those precious rights for
which our fathers sacrificed their
property and blood; of that hap-
piness which they bequeathed to
their descendants ; and which we

PAPERS.

saw lost through the adversity of

391

“the times !

Following, therefore, and de-
riving encouragement from their

‘example, it beeomes my duty, in

imitation of those whose, name I
bear, and whose memory I honour,
to restore that which is lost: it is
your duty to support me therein
with all your efforts, that under
the blessing of Divine Providence,
who summons us to this task, we
may leave our beloved country
completely re-conquered and re-
established to our children. ~

In order to be enabled to judge
whether the constitutional code
thus framed, as before stated, bea
means of attaining the above
great object, we have thought it
right that the said code be sub-
mitted for maturer consideration,
toa numerous assembly of persons
the most considerable and best
qualified among you.

We have for that purpose ap-
pointed a special commission, who
are to choose, out of a numerous
list given into us, six hundred
persons, in due proportion to the
population of each of the now ex-
isting departments, -

Honoured with your confidence,
they shall, on the 28th of this
month, assemble in the metropolis
of Amsterdam to come toa de-
termination upon this weighty bu-
siness.

They shall in like manner, with
the letter of convocation, receive
the plan of the constitution, that
they may be able to prepare their
decision thereon with maturity
and calmness of deliberation ; and
for the more effectual attainment
of this object, a copy of the same
shall be sent to each member pre-
viously,

392

And as it is of the first import-
ance that these Members be pos-
sessed of the general confidence,
we order that a list of the persons
chosen for each department be
made public, and that to all the
inhabitants of the same, being
housekeepers, an opportunity shall
be afforded, by siguing his name
without any other addition, in a
register which shall lie open in
each canton for eight days, to dis-
approve of any such person or per-
sons as he may deem unqualified,

No inhabitant is deprived of
this right, with the exception of
domestic servants, valets, bank-
rupts, persons ina state of non-age,
or under accusation.

When it shall appear to us,
from the summing up of the re-
gisters, that the majority are sa-
tisfied with the persous thus sub-
mitted to their election, we shall
consider them as the representa-
tives of the whole Dutch people,
call them together, appear in the
midst of them, and salute them as
constituting the great assembly,
representing the United Nether-
lands.

They shall then commence their
labours in freedom, and give us an
account of their progress by a com-
mittee appointed to that effect ;
und as soon as the adoption of the
constitutional code is the result of
their deliberations, we shall make
the necessary. arrangements for
taking the oath prescribed to us by
the constitution with all due so-
Jemuity, in.the midst of the as-
sembly, and after that be installed
in state.

In the adoption of these mea-
sures, worthy countrymen, you
must feel convinced, that the wel-
fare of our beloved country is my

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

first and only object; that your
interests and mine are the same;
and how can they be more mani-
festly promoted, than by the in-
troduction of constitutional rules,
in which you will find the gua-
rantee of your dearest rights?
They will furnish me with the °
advantage of conducting, on fixed

principles, the charge and respon-

sibility of government, assisted by

the best and most intelligent of the

citizens; and will secure to me

the continuance of that affection,

the expressions of which rejoice |
my heart, animaté my courage,

lighten my burthen, and bind me

and my house for ever to our re-

generated country.

Given at the Hague this 2nd of
March, 1814, and of our reign
the Ist.

(Signed) WILLIAM,
By command,
A. R. Fatckx, Sec. of State.

Discourse of his Royal Highness
the Prince Sovereign of the Ne-
therlands, delivered to the As-
sembly of the Notables, on taking
the Oath to the Constitution of
the 30th of March, 1814.

Gentlemen, —I_ experience a
lively satisfaction in perceiving my
opinion with regard to the Consti-
tution confirmed by the decla-
ration of so numerous an assem-
blage of honourable and enlighten-
ed men. -

I feel equally sensible of the
testimonies of zeal and of attach-
ment which I have received on this
solemn occasion, from this illustri-
ous assembly.

The national honour, our inter-
ests well understood, the manifest

STATE PAPERS.

protection granted to us by the
Almighty, every thing, in short,
must encourage us to persevere
without relaxation in our efforts for
the welfare of the country.

Precisely four months have ex
pired this day since my return to
the Netherlands; and during that
short period, the progress which
we have made in the important
work of the restoration of the State,
has greatly exceeded all that we
might have dared to expect.

Foreign powers have not con-
fined themselves to applauding the
recovery of our independent exist-
ence: they have also manifested
by deeds which must inspire us
with boundless gratitude, their sa-
tisfaction at witnessing the sove-
reignty conferred upon my house.

The most important of our fo-
reign relations,—those which sub-
sist between us and the generous
british nation, —will soon acquire,
by the marriage of my eldest son,
a new degree of intimacy and of
reciprocal regard.

But what gives me the chief
hope for the future, is the expe-
rience which I have acquired of
the sentiments and of the guod dis-
position of the nation itself.

Its devotion to the good cause
bas enabled me, notwithstanding
the exhaustion of this country,
and its dilapidated resources, to
raise, in the space of a few weeks,
more than 25,000 troops; the
greater part of whom, well armed
and equipped, will soon be collect-
ed on our frontiers, under the com-
mand of my two sons.

Its unanimity in all that con-
cerns the great interests of the

country has been displayed in: the

most marked manner by the prompt

erganization of the militia, the

S93

levy m mass, and the national
guards, and as now also by the ac-
ceptance of the constitution.

I am persuaded, Gentlemen,
that I shall only anticipate the
wishes of you all, by immediately
applying myself to the enforcement
of that Constitution, as well as by
adopting all the measures, and
establishing all the arrangements,
without which its effects would re-
main long incomplete and im-
perfect.

That important task, therefore,
shall be henceforward the main ob-«
ject of my attention: and in dis-
charging it, I shall be guided by
the same impartiality, and the same
solicitsde for the public welfare,
which Fhave endeavoured hitherto
to display in all the acts of my go-
vernment.

As long as no inroad shall be
made on the spirit or the letter of
the constitution, the country will be
sheltered from all dissentions, from
all contests about authority, and all
rivalry between the provinces. It
allots to reasonable citizens all the
liberty, to the Sovereign all that
extent of power, which they can
respectively desire: at the same
time that the people and the Prince,
the governors and the governed,
find in its equitable and liberal ar-
rangements, what is calculated to
establish and secure their mutual
agreement and co-operation.

In these sentiments, the fruits of
a long and deliberate examination,
and which are still farther fortified
aud exalted by the solemnity of
this memorable moment, I declare
myself ready, in presence of this
assembly, as representing the Unit-
ed Netherlands, to take the oath
which: the Constitution has pre-
scribed to the Sovereign: Prince, -

394
SWEDISH DECLARATION.

His Majesty the King of Swe-
den having declared to the people
of Norway, by the Proclamation
addressed to them, that he reserved
to them all the essential rights
which constitute public liberty,
and having engaged himself ex-
pressly to leave to the nation the
faculty of establishing a constitu-
tion analogous to the wants of the
country, and founded chiefly upon
the two bases of national represen-
tation and the right of taxing them-
selves; these promises are now
renewed in the most formal man-
ner. The King will by no means
interfere directly in the New Con-
stitutional Act of Norway, which
must, however, be submitted for
his acceptance. He wishes only to
trace the first lines of its founda-
tion, leaving to the people the right
of erecting the rest of the building.

His Majesty is also invariably
determined not to amalgamate the
financial systems of the two
countries. In consequence of this
principle, the debts of the two
crowns shall always remain sepa-
rate from each other, and no tax
shall be collected in Norway for
the purpose of paying the debts of
Sweden, and vice versa. The in-
tention of his Majesty is not to
suffer the revenue of Norway to be
sent out of the country. The ex-
pense of administration being de-
ducted, the rest shall be employed
in objects of general utility, and in
a sinking fund for the extermina-
tion of the national debt.

Circular Letter from the King of
Denmark, addressed to the Ma-
gistrates, and the Inhabitants in

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,
general, of the Kingdom of Nor-

way :—

The situation in which Den-
mark and Norway were at the end
of last year, made it eur duty as
Sovereign to give up one of the
sister kingdoms to prevent the
ruin of both.

The Treaty of Peace conclud-
ed at Kiel on the 14th of January,
this year, was the consequence.—
By this we gave the solemn pro-
mise, which never has been, nor
shall be broken on our side, to re-
nounce all our claims to Norway,
and to appoint Commissioners to
deliver the fortresses, the public
money, domains, &c. to the Pleni-
potentiaries named by the King of
Sweden, Wecommanded his High-
ness Prince Christian, then Go-
vernor of Norway, to execute in
our name what we had promised.
We gave him the most positive in-
structions, and on the 19th of Ja-
huary gave him our Royal full
powers for the persons whom he
should appoint to execute the
treaty. Then we released all the
inhabitants of Norway from their
allegiance, and impressed on them
the duties which for the future
they owed to the King of Sweden.

We have learnt with heartfelt
grief, that our nearest and most
beloved relation, 10 whom we gave
the government of Norway with
unlimited confidence, instead of
executing our commands, has ven-
tured to veglect them, and even
to declare Norway an independent
kingdom, and himself the Regent
of it; to refuse to give up what
the King of Sweden had a right,
according to the treaty, to de-
mand; and finally, that he has
even seized upon our ships of war

STATE PAPERS.

which were in the harbours of
Norway, has taken down the Da-
nish flag, and hoisted another in
its stead, and arrested their com-
-manders, our servants.

_ Since, after the treaty of peace
which we have signed, and the re-
nunciation of our claims on Nor-
way, we neither do nor will ac-
knowledge in that kingdom any
-other authority than that of his
Majesty the King of Sweden, we
cannot but be highly displeased at
what has been done there, con-
trary to the treaty and our express
orders; and the more so, as every
civil officer, from the highest to
the lowest, who had been appoint-
-ed by us, as well as every other of
our subjects in Norway, is releas-
ed from his allegiance and duties
towards us, on the sole condition
of fulfilling, as far as he is concern-
-ed, the stipulations of the treaty of
peace.

At the same time that we
-make this known, we forbid every
one of the officers whem we have
nominated in Norway to accept
or to retain any employment what-
ever, in that kingdom in its pre-
-sent state; we recall all the civil
officers in the kingdom of Nor-
way who are not natives of that
country, and who regard Denmark,
or any of the countries belonging
to it, as their native country ; and
command them to return within
four weeks from the time when
they shall be made acquainted
with this letter, under pain of for-
feiting our favour, andall therights,
‘advantages, and privileges, which
they do or might enjoy as native
Danish subjects.

Given at our Court at Copenhagen,
April 13th, 1814,

395

Declaration of the Allied Powers
on the Breaking Off of the Ne-
gociations at Chatillon.

The Allied Powers owe it to
themselves, to their people, and to
France, as soon as the negociations
at Chatillon are broken off, pub-
licly to declare the reasons which
induced them to enter into nego-
ciations with the French Govern-
ment, as well as the causes of the
breaking off of the negociations.

Military events, to which his-
tory can produce no parallel, over-
threw in the month of October last,
the ill-constructed edifice, known
under the name of the French
Empire ; an edifice erected on the
ruins of States lately independent
and happy, augmented by con-
quests from ancient monarchies,
and held together at the expense of
the blood, of the fortunes, of the
welfare of a whole generation.

The Allied Sovereigns, led by
conquest to the Rhine, thought it
their duty to proclaim to Europe
anew, their principles, their wishes,
and their object. Far from every
wish of domination or conquest,
animated solely by the desire to see
Europe restored to a just balance
of the different Powers, resolved
not to lay down their arms till they
had obtained the noble ebject of
their efforts, they made known the
irrevocableness of their resolu-

.tions by a public act, and they did

not hesitate to declare themselves to
the enemy’s Government in a man-
ner conformable to their unaltera-
ble determination. ~~
The French Government made
use of the frank declarations of the
Allied Powers to express inclina-
tions to peace. It certainly had

$96

need of the appearance of this 1n-
clination, in order to justify in the
eyes of its people the new exertions
which it did not cease to require.—
But every thing, however, con-
vineced the allied Cabinets, that it
merely endeavoured to take ad-
vantage of the appearance of a ne-
gociation, in order to prejudice
the nation in its favour, but that
the peace of Europe was very far
from its thoughts.

The Powers, penetrating its se-
eret views, resolved to go and con-
quer, in France itself, the long-de-
sired peace. Numerous armies
crossed the Rhine; scarcely were
they passed the first frontiers when
the French Minister for Foreign
Affairs appeared at the outposts.

All the proceedings of the French
Government had henceforth no
other object, than to mislead opi-
nion, to blind the French people,
and to throw on the Allies the
odium of all the miseries attendant
on an invasion.

_ The course of events had given
the Allies a proof of the full power
of the European league. The prin-
ciples which, since their first union
for the com mon good, had animat-
ed the counsels of the Allied Sove-
reigns were fully developed ;_no-
thing more hindered them from un-
folding the conditions of the recon-
struction of the common edifice :
these conditions must be such as
were no hindrance to peace after
so maby conquests.

The only power calculated to
throw into the scale indemnifica-
tions for France, England, could
speak openly respecting the sacri-
fices which it was ready to make
for a general peace. The Allied

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

Sovereigns were permitted to hope,
that the experience of late events
would have had some influence
on a conqueror, exposed to the ob-
servation of a great nation, which
was for the first time witness in
the capital itself to the miseries he
had brought on France,

This experience might haye con-
vinced that the support of thrones
is principally dependent on mode-
ration and probity. The Allied
Powers, however, convinced that
the trial which they made must not
endanger the military operations,
saw that these operations must be
continued during the negociations,
The experience of the past, and
afflicting recollections, showed
them the necessity of this step.—
Their Plenipotentiaries met those
of the French Government.

Meantime the victorious armies
approached the gates of the capital.
The Government took every mea-
sure to prevent its falling into our
hands. The plenipotentiary of
France received orders to propose
an armistice, upon conditions which
were similar to those which the
Allies themselves judved necessary
for the restoration of general peace.
He offered the immediate surrend-
er of the fortresses in the countries
which France was to give up, on
condition of a suspension of mili-
tary operations. j

The Allied Courts, convinced by
20 yeais experience, that in nego-
ciations with the French cabinet,
it was necessary carefully to distin-
guish the apparent from the real
intention, proposed instead of this
immediately to sign preliminaries
of peace. This measure would
have had for France all the advan-

' STATE PAPERS.

tages of an armistice, without ex-
posing the Allies to the danger of
a suspension of arms. Some par-
tial advantages, however, accom-
panied the first motions of an army
collected under the walls of Paris,
composed of the flower of the pre-
sent generation, the last hope of
the nation, and the remainder of
a million of warriors, who, either
fallen on the field of battle, or left
on the way from Lisbon to Mos-
cow, have been sacrificed for inter-
ests with which France had no
concern, Immediately the nego-
ciations at Chatillon assumed an-
other appearance. The French
plenipotentiary remained without
instructions, and went away in-
stead uf answering the representa-
tions of the Alhed Courts. They
commissioned their plenipotentia-
ries to give in the projet of a pre-
liminary treaty, containing all the
grounds which they deemed neces-
sary for the restoration of a ba-
lance of power, and which a few
days before had been presented by
the French Government itself, at
a moment, doubtless, when it con-
ceived its existence in danger, It
contained the ground-work for the
restoration of Europe.
France restored to the frontiers,
which, under the government of
its Kings, had insured to it ages of
glory and prosperity, was to have
with the rest of Europe the bless-
ings of liberty, national indepen-
dence and peace, It depended
absolutely on its government to

end by a single word the sufferings _

of the nation, to restore to it with
peace, its colonies, its trades, and
the restitution of its industry—
What did it want more? The

Allies now offered, with a spirit of |

pacification, to discuss its wishes

597

upon the subject of mutual conve-
nience, which should extend the
frontiers of France beyond what
they were before the wars of the
revolution,

Fourteen days elapsed without
any answer being returned by the
French Government. The Pleni-
potentiaries of the Allies insisted
on the fixing of a day for the ac-
ceptance or rejection of the condi-
tions of peace. They left the
French, Plenipotentiary the liberty
to present a contre projet, on con-
dition that this contre projet should
agree in spirit, and in its general
contents, with the conditions pro-
posed by the Allied Courts. The
10th of March was fixed by the
mutual consent of both parties.—
This term being arrived, the French:
Plenipotentiary produced nothing
but pieces, the discussion of which,
far from advancing the proposed
object, could only have caused
fruitless negociations. A delay of
a few days was granted at the de-
sire of the French Plenipotentiary.
On March 15, he at last delivered
a contre projet, which left no doubt
that, the sufferings of France had
not yet changed the views of its,
Goyernment, The French Go-
veroment, receding from what it
had itself proposed, demanded, in
anew projet, that nations, which
were quite foreign to France, which
a domination of many ages could
not have amalgamated with the
French nation, should now. remain
a part of it; that France should
retain frontiers inconsistent with
the fundamental principles of equi-
librium, and out of all proportion
with, the other great Powers of,
Europe; that, it. should. remain.,
master of the same positions and.
points, of aggression, by means, of

398 ANNUAL

which its Government, to the mis-
fortune of Europe and that of

France, had effected the fall of so
many thrones, and so many revo-

lutions ; that members of the fa- °

mily reigning in France should be
placed on foreign thrones; the
French Government, in short that
Government which, for so many
years, has sought to rule no less by
discord than by force of arms, was
to remain the arbiter of the ex-
ternal concerns of the powers of
Europe.

By continuing the negociations
under such circumstances, the
Allies would have neglected what
they owed to themselves, they
would from that moment have de-
viated from the glorious goal they
had before them, their efforts would
have been turned solely against
their people, By signing a treaty
upon the principles of the French
projet, the allies would have laid
their arms in the hands of the
common enemy ; they would have
betrayed the expectation of na-
tions, and the confidence of their
allies. “

It is in a moment so decisive for
the welfare of the world, that the
Allied Sovereigns renew this so-
lemn engagement, till they shall
have attained the great object of
their union.

France has to blame its Govern-
ment alone for its sufferings.
Peace alone can heal the wounds
which a spirit of universal domi-
nion, unexampled in history, has
produced. This peace shall’ be the
peace of Europe: no other can be
accepted.’ It is at length time
that Princes should watch over the

REGISTER,

>

welfare'of ‘the people without fo-—

reign influence, that nations should

respect their natural independence,

1814

that social institutions should be
protected from daily revolutions,
property respected, and trade free.
All Europe has absolutely the“
same wish to make France partici--
pate in the blessings of peace ;
France, whose dismemberment the
Allied Powers neither can nor will’
permit. The confidence in their
promises may be found in the prin-
ciples for which they contend. But
whence shall the Sovereigns infer
that France will take part in the
principles that must fix the happi-
ness of the world, so long as they
see that the same ambition, which
has brought so many misfortunes
on Europe, is still the sole spring
that actuates the government :
that while French blood is shed in
torrents, the general interest is*
always sacrificed to private ?—
Whence, under such circumstan-’
ces, should be the guarantee for the
future, if such a desolating system
found no check in the general will
of the nation? Then is the peace
of Europe insured, and nothing
shall in future be able to disturb it. —

DEPOSITION OF NAPOLEON.

Extract from the Registers of the
Conservative Senate. Sitting of
April 3, under the Presidency of .
Senator Count Barthelemey.

The Sitting which had been ad-
journed was resumed at 4 o’clock,
when the Senator Count Lam-
brechts read the revised and adopt-. _
ed plan of the decree which passed
in the sitting of yesterday. It is
in the following terms : ars

The Conservative Senate, consi-

‘dering that in a constitutional mo-. —

narchy, the Monarch exists only

ST ATE CPIMP ERS.

in virtue of the constitution or so-
cial compact:

That Napoleon Buonaparte, dur-,

ing a certain period of firm and
prudent government, afforded to
the nation reasons to calculate for
the future on acts of wisdom and
justice; but that, afterwards, he
violated the compact which umted
him to the French people, particu-
larly in levying imposts and estab-
lishing taxes otherwise than in vir-
tue of the law, against the express
tenor of the oath which he had
taken on his ascending the throne,
conformable to Articlé 53, of the
Act of the Constitutions of the 28th
Floreal, year 12:

That he committed this attack
on the rights of the people, even
in adjourning, without necessity,
the Legislative Body, and causing

to be suppressed, as criminal, a re-:

port of that Body, the title of which,
and its share in the national re-
presentation, he disputed :

That he undertook a series of
wars in violation of Article 50 of
the Act of the Constitution of the
22nd Frimaire, year 8, which pur-
ports, that declarations of war
should be proposed, debated, de-
creed, and promulgated in the
same manner as laws:

That he issued, unconstitution-
ally, several ented inflicting the
punishment of death; particularly
the two decrees of the Sth of March
last, tending to cause to be consi-
dered as national,
wou
the interests of his bonadless ar
. bition:

That he nak pa pa the constitu- |

tional laws by his decrees respect,
ing the prisoners of the State :

a war which.
not have taken place but for

$99

bility of the Ministers, confounded
all authorities, and destroyed the
independence of judicial bodies :
Considering that the liberty of
the press, established and conse-
crated as one of the rights of the
nation, has been constantly sub-
jected to the arbitrary control of
the Police, and that at the same
time he has always made use of the
press to fill France and Europe
with misrepresentations, false max-
ims, doctrines favourable to despo-
tism, and insults on foreign go-
vernments :
That acts and reports heard by
the Senate have undergone altera-
tions in the publication :
Considering, that, instead of
reigning according to the terms
of his oath, with a sole view to the
interest, and happiness, and the
glory of the French people, Napo-
leon completed the misfortunes. of
his country, by his refusal to treat
on conditions which the national
interests required him to accept,
and which did not compromise the
French honour :
By the abuse which he made of
all the means intrusted to him in
men and money:
By the abandonment of the
wounded without dressings, with-
out assistance, and without sub-

’ sistence:

By various measures, the conse-
quences.of which were the ruin of
the towns, the depopulation of the
country, famine, and contagious
diseases: - bo

Considering that, for all che
_ causes, ' the Imperial Government
established. by the Senatus Consul-
tum of . the: 28th Foreal, year’ 12,
has» ceased to exist, pays that. the

That be annulled the responsi- ‘ raspamnpuifested by all Frenchmen {

Ps

1s >

CA a

400

calls for an order of things, the
first result of which should be
the restoration of general peace,
and which should also be the era
of a solemn reconciliation of all the
states of the great European Fa-
mily :

The Senate declares and decrees
as follows: —

Art. 1. Napoleon Buonaparte
has forfeited the throne, and the
hereditary sight established in his
family is abolished. F

2. The French people and the
army are released from their oath
of fidelity towards Napoleon Buo-
naparte,

3. The present decree shall be
transmitted by a Message to the
Provisional Government of France,
conveyed forthwith to all the de-
partments and the armies, and im-
mediately proclaimed in all the
quarters of the capital.

[A similar resolution was, on
the same day, adopted by the Le-
gislative Body.].

Articles of the Treaty between the
Allied Powers and his Majesty
the Emperor Napoleon. : 1%

‘Art: 1, His Majesty the Empe-
ror Napoleon renounces for him-
self, his successors and descendants,
as wellias for all the members: of
his family, all right of sovereignty
and dominion, as well to the
French Empire, and the kingdom
of Italy, as over every other country.

‘Art. 2. Their Majesties the Em-
peror Napoleon and Maria’ Louisa
shall retain their ‘titles and rank, to

be enjoyed during their lives. The:

mother, the brothers, sisters, nes
phews, and nieces, of the Emperor;

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

shall also retain, wherever they
may reside, the titles of Princes of
his family.
Art. 3. The Isle of Elba adopt-
ed by his Majesty the Emperor
Napoleon as the place of his resi-
dence, shall form, during his life, a
separate principality, which shall
be possessed by him in full sove-
reignty and property; there shall
be besides granted, in full property,
to the Emperor Napoleon, an an-
nual revenue of 2,000,000 francs,
in rent charge, in the great book
of France, of which 1,000,000 shall
be in reversion to the Empress.
Art. 4, The Duchies of Parma,
Placentia, and Guastalla, shall be
granted, in full property and sove-
reignty, to her Majesty the Em-
press Maria Loutsa; they shall
pass to her son, and to the descen-
dants in the right line. The Prince
her son, shall, from henceforth,
take the title of Prince of Parma,
Placentia, and Guastalla,
Art, 5. All the Powers engage —
to employ ‘heir good offices to
cause to be respected, by the Bar-
bary Powers, the flag and the ter-
ritory of the Isle of Elba, for which
purpose the relations with the Bar-
bary Powers, shall be assimilated’
to those with France. oe
Art. 6. There shall be reserved
in the territories hereby renounc-
ed, to his Majesty the Emperor
Napoleon, for himself and his
family, domains of rent-charges -
in the ‘great book of France, pro-
ducing a revenue, clear of all
deductionsand chargesof 2,500,000
francs. These domains or rents’
shall belong; in full property, and
to be disposed of as’ they shall
think fit, to the Princes’ and Prin-
cesses of his family, and ‘shall

+ r

STATE

be divided amongst them in such
a manner, that the revenue of
each shall be in the following pro-

portions, viz :— Francs.
To Madame Mere.... 300,000
To King Joseph and his
Queen ......202--- 500,000
To King Louis.......- 200,000
To the Queen Hortense
and to her children... 400,000
To King Jerom and his
Queen .......+.... 500,000
To the Princess Eliza .. 300,000
To the Princess Paulina 300,000
2,500,000

The Princes aud Princesses of the
house of the Emperor Napoleon shall
besides retain their property, move-
able and immoveable, of whatever
nature it may be, which they shall
possess by individual and public
right, and the rents of which they
shall enjoy (also as individuals).

Art. 7. The annual pension of

PAPERS.

the Empress Josephine shall be re-—

duced to 1,000,000, in domains, or
in inscriptions in the great book of
France; she shall continue to en-
joy, in full property, moveable aud

immoveable, with power to dispose .

of it conformable to the French:

laws, gc
Art. 8. There shall be. granted
to Prince Eugene, Viceroy of Italy,

a suitable establishment out of.

France.

Art. 9. The property which his
Majesty the Emperor Napoleon
possesses in France, either as extra-
ordinary domain, or as private do-

40%

served as a capital, which shall not
exceed 2,000,000, to be expended
in gratifications in favour of such
persons, whose names shall be con-
tained in a list to be signed by the
Emperor Napoleon, and which
shail be transmitted to the French
government.

Art. 10. All the crown diamonds
shall remain in France.

Art. 11. His Majesty the Empe-
ror Napoleon shall return to the
Treasury, and to the other public
chests, all the sums and effects that
shall have been taken out by his
orders, with the exception of what
has been appropriated from the Ci-
vil List.

Art. 12. The debts of the House-
hold of his Majesty the Emperor
Napoleon, such as they were on
the day of the signature of the pre-
sent treaty, shall be immediately
discharged out of the arrears due
by the public Treasury to the Ci-
vil List, according to. a list which
shall be signed by a Commissioner
appointed for that purpose.

Art. 13. The obligations of the
Mont-Napoleon, of ‘Milan, to-
wards all the creditors, whether
Frenchmen or Foréigners, shall be
exactly fulfilled, unless there shall
be any change made in this respect.

Art. 14. There shall be given
all the necessary passports for the
free passage of his Majesty the

’ Emperor Napoleon, or of the Em-
_ press, the Princes and Princesses,

main, attached to the crown; the

funds placed by the Emperor,
either in the great book of France,
_ inthe Bank of France; in the Ac-
tions des Forets, or in any other
manher, and which his Majes
- abandons to the crown, shall be re-
Vou. LVI.

> : ”

_and all the persons of their suites —
-who wish to accompany them, or

to. establish theinselves out of
France,’ as well as for the passage
of all the equipages, horses, and
effects belonging to them. The

Allied ,Powers shall, in conse-
ty quence, furnish,

officers and men
for eer, :
2D

402

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

Art. 15, The French Imperial, changed at Paris, within two days,

guards shall furnish a detachment
of from 1,200 to 1,500 men, of
allarms, to serve as an escort to
the Emperor Napoleon to Saint
Tropes, the place of his embarka-
tion.

Art. 16. There shall be furnish-
ed a corvette and the necessary
transport-vessels to convey to the
place of his destination his Majesty
the Emperor Napoleon and ~his
household : and the corvette shall
belong, in full property, to his Ma-
jesty the Emperor.

Art. 17. ‘The Emperor Napoleon
shall be allowed to take with him
and retain as his guard 400 men,
volunteers, as well officers, as sub-
officers and soldiers.

Art. 18. No Frenchman who
shall have followed the Emperor
Napoleon or his family, shall be
held to have forfeited his rights
as such by not returning to France
within three years; at least they
shall not be comprised in the ex-
ceptions which the French Go-
vernment reserves to itself to grant
after the expiration of that term.

Art. 19, The polish troops of-all
arms, in the service of France.
shall be at liberty to return home,
and shall retain their arms and bag-
gage, as a testimony of their ho-
nourable services. The officers,
sub-officers, and soldiers, shall re=
tain the decorations which have
been granted to them, and the pen-
sions annexed to those decorations.
_ Art. 20. The High Allied Pow-
-ers guarantee the execution of all
the articles of the present treaty,
and engage to obtain that it shall
be. adopted and guaranteed by
France. _

_ Art. 21. The present act, shall
‘be ratified, and the ratifications ex-

or sooner, if possible.
Done at Paris, the Ilth of
April, 1814.
(L.S.) The Prince DE MetreEr-
NICH.
(L.S.) J. F. Comte De Srapion.
(L. S.) Anpre Comte De Rasou-
MOUFFSKY.
(L. S.) Cuartes Rospert Comte
Dr NESSELRODE.
(L. S.) Cuas. Ave. Baron De
HARDENBERG.
(L. S.) Marshal Ney.
(L. S.) CauLIncourT.

Sratre Parer.—SPAIN.
The King.

Since the period when Divine
Providence, in consequence of the
spontaneous and solemn resigna-
tion of my august father, placed
me on the throne of my ances-
tors, of which the kingdom took
the oaths to me as heir by its pro-
curators assembled in Cortes, ac-
cording to the law and custom of
the Spanish nation, practised in
the most remote periods; and
since that happy day on which I
entered the capital amidst the most
sincere demonstrations of affection
and loyalty with which the people
of Madrid came out to receive me,
this display of love towards my
royal person making a deep im-
pression on the French hosts, who,
under the cloak of friendship, had
advanced as far as that city, being
a presage of what that heroic po-
pulation would one day perform
for their King, and for their ho-
nour, and giving .that example
which the other parts of the king-
dom. have nobly followed: since

STATE) PAPERS.

that day, I determined in my royal
mind to reply to sentiments so
loyal, and to satisfy the great obli-
gations which a king is under to-
‘wards his subjects, to dedicate my
whole time to the discharge of
such august functions, and to re-
pair the evils which the pernicious
influence of a favourite had caused
in the preceding reign. My first
labours were directed to the re-
storation -of various magistrates
and other persons, who had beén
arbitrarily removed from their
functions ; but the difficult state of
affairs, and the perfidy of Buona-
parte, from the cruel effect of
which I wished, by proceeding to
Bayonne, to preserve my people,
scarcely allowed time for more.
The royal family being assembled
there, an atrocious attack was per-
petrated on the whole of it; and
particularly on my person, une-
qualled in the history of civilized
nations, both in its circumstances
and in the seriés of events which
took place there ; and the sacred
law of nations being there violated
in the highest degree, 1 was de-
prived of my liberty, stripped of
the government of my kingdoms,
and conveyed to a palace with my
very dear brother and uncle, which
served as a sort of honourable
prison for about the space of six
years. Amidst this affliction, I
had always present to my mind the
love and loyalty of my people,
and the consideration of the end-
less calamities to which they were
exposed formed a great part of my
griefs; inundated as they were
with enemies, nearly destitute of
‘all means of resistance, without
King, and without a Government
previously established, which might
put in motion and unite at its

voice the force of the nation, direct
its impulse, and avail itself of the
resources of the State, to combat
the forces which simultaneously
invaded the Peninsula, and had
treacherously got possession of its
principal fortresses. In this la-
mentable situation, as the only
remedy that remained, I issued, as
well as I could; while surréunded
by force, the Decree of the Sth of
May, 808, addressed to the Coun-
cil of €astile; and in defect of it to
any other Board or audience that
miyht be at liberty, in order that
the Cortes might be convoked,
who had only to employ themselves
on the spur of the moment, in
raising the taxes and supplies ne-
cessary for the defence of the
kingdom, remaining permanent
fer other events which might
occur; but this my Royal Decree
unfortunately was not known
there: and although it was af-
terwards known, the provinces
provided for the same object, as
soon as the accounts reached them
of the cruel tragedy perpetrated in
Madrid on the memorable 2nd of
May, by the Chief of the French
troops, through the instrumentality
of the Juntas which they created.
Next took place the glorious battle
of Baylen: the French fled as far
as Vittoria, and all the provinces,
with the capital, proclaimed me,
anew, King of~ Castile and Leon,
in the metropolis, with the same
formalities as the Kings my august
predecessors. Thisisa recent fact,
of which the medals struck in all
parts afford demonstrative proof,
and which the. people through

whom I have passed since my re-

turn from France have confirmed
by the effusion of vivas which
moved the sensibility of my heart,

2D2

4.04

where they are engraved never to
be effaced. From the deputies
nominated by the Juntas, the
Central Junta was formed; who
exercised in my royal name all the
powers of Sovereignty from Sept.
1808, till Jan. 1810; in which
month was established the first
Council of Regency, in whom the
exercise of that power continued
till the 24th of September in the
same year: on which day were
installed in the isle of Leon the
Cortes called General and Extra-
ordinary, when 104 Deputies took
the oaths, in which they engaged
to. preserve for me my dominions
as their Sovereign; all which ap-
pears from the act certified by the
Secretary of State Don Nicholas
Maria de Sierra. But these Cortes,
assembled in a manner never used
in Spain, even in the most arduous
cases, and in the most turbulent
times of the minorities of Kings,
in which the Assembly of Procu-
rators were wont to be more nu-
merous than in the. common and
ordinary Cortes, were not called
the States of the Nobility and
Clergy, although the Central Junta
had so ordered, this Decree having
been artfully concealed from the
Council of Regency, and also the
fact that the Junta had assigned to
it the Presidency of the Cortes, a
prerogative of the Crown which
the Regency would not have left
to the decision of the Congress, if
it had been acquainted therewith.
In consequence of this, every
‘thing remained at the disposal of
the Cortes : who, on the very day
of their installation, and by way
of commencement to their acts,
‘despoiled me of my soveréignty,
which the same deputies had only
a little before ucknowledged, as-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1Si4.

cnbing it nominally to the nation,
in order to appropriate it to them-
selves, and then, upon such usur-
pation, to dictate to the nation such
laws as’ they. pleased, imposing
upon it the yoke by which it
should receive them compulsorily
in a new. Constitution, which the
deputies established without ‘au-
thority of the provinces, people,
or juntas, and without the know-
ledge of those provinces, which
were said to be represented by sub-
stitutes from Spain and the Indies.
This Constitution they sanctioned
and published in 1812, This first
attack upon the prerogatives of the
throne, abusing the name of the
nation, became, as it were, the
basis of many other attacks which
followed it; and in spite of the
repugnance of many deputies, per- .
haps of the majority, they were
adopted and raised to the rank of
laws, which they called funda-
mental, by means of the shouts,
threats, and violence of those who
attended in the galleries of the
Cortes, with which they alarmed
and terrified ; and that which was
in truth the work of a faction, was
clothed with the specious mask of
the general will, and for such will,
that of a few seditious persons,
who in Cadiz and afterwards in
Madrid, occasioned affliction to all
good citizens, made their own to
pass. These facts are so notorious,
that there is scarcely any one who

Is ignorant of them; and the very

Diaries of the Cortes furnish ample
proof of them. A mode of making
laws so foreign to the Spanish
nation, gave occasion to an altera-
tion of the good laws under which,
in other times, it was respected and
happy. In trath, almost all the
forms of the ancient constitution of

STATE PAPERS.

the Monarchy were innovated
upon: and copying the reyolu-
tionary and democratic principles
of the French constitution of 1791,
they sanctioned, not the funda-
mental laws of a moderate Mo-
narchy, but those of a popular Go-
vernment, with a chief, or magis-
trate, their mere delegated exe-
cutor, and not a King, although
they gave him that name, to de-
ceive and seduce the unwary and
the nation. Under the same want
of liberty this new Constitution
was signed and sworn to ; and it is
known to all, not only what passed
with regard to the respectable
Bishop of Orense, but also the
punishment with which those were
threatened who refused to sign and
swear to it.

To prepare the public mind to
receive such novelties, especially
those regarding my royal person
and the prerogatives of the Crown,
the public newspapers were re-
sorted to as a means, some of
which the Deputies of the Cortes
conducted, and abused the liberty
of the press, established by them,
to render the Royal power odious,
giving to all the rights of Majesty
the name of despotism—making
King and ‘Despot | synonimous
terms,—and calling Kings tyrants:
while at the same time they cruelly
persecuted every one who had the
firmness to contradict them, or to
dissent from this revolutionary and
seditious mode of thinking: and
in every thing democracy was
affected, the army and navy, and
all other establishments which,
from time immemorial, had been
called royal, being stripped of that
name, and national substituted,
with which they flattered the
people; who, however, in spite of

405

these perverse arts retained, by
their natural loyalty, the good feel-
ings which always formed their
character. Of all this, since I
have happily entered the kingdom,
I have been acquiring faithful in-
formation and knowledge, partly
from my own observations, and
partly from the public papers, in
which, up to this very day, repre-
sentations of my arrival and my
character are impudently circu-
lated, so gross and infamous in
themselves, that even with re-.
gard to any other individual they
would constitute very heavy of-
fences worthy of severe notice and
punishment. Circumstances so un-
expected have filled my heart with
bitterness, which could only be
alleviated by the demonstrations of
affection from all those who hoped
for my arrival, in order that by
my presence an end might be put
to these calamities, and to the op-
pression in which those were, who
retained in their minds the remem-
brance of my person, and sighed for:
the true happiness of their country.
I swear and promise to you, true
and loyal Spaniards, at the same
time that I sympathize with the
evils which you have suffered, you
shall not be disappointed of your
noble expectations. Your Sove-
reign wishes to be so on your ac-
count, and in this he places his
glory, that he is the Sovereign of
an heroic nation, who by their im-
mortal deeds have gained the 'ad-
miration of the world, and pre-
served their liberty and honour.
I abhor and detest despotism—
neither the intelligence and culti-
vation of the nations of Europe
could now endure it, nor in Spain
were its kings ever despots. Nei-
ther its good Jaws, nor constitution,

406

authorized despotism; although,
unfortunately, from time to time,
as happens every where else, and
in every thing human, there may
have been abuses of power which
no possible Constitution can wholly
guard against; nor were they the
faults of the Constitution which
the nation had, but of individuals,
and the effects of unpleasant but
very rare circumstances, which
gaye occasion to them. However,
in order to avert them, as effec-
tually as human foresight will
allow, namely, by preserving the
honour of the royal dignity, and
its rights, since those appertaining
to it and to the people are equally
inviolable, I will treat with the
procurators of Spain and of the
Indies ; and order being restored,
together with the good usages
under which the nation has lived,
and which the Kings my prede-
cessors established with its con-
sent, every thing that relates to
the good of my kingdoms shall be
solidly and legitimately enacted,
in [Cortes legitimately assembled,
as soon as it may be possible to do
so, in order that my subjects may
live prospefous aud happy, in one
religion, and under one govern-
ment, strictly united by indissoluble
ties. In this, and in this alone,
consists the temporal felicity of a
King and a kingdom, which enjoy
the title of Catholic, by way of
eminence; and immediately pre-
parations shall be made for what
may appear best towards the as-
sembling of such a Cortes; in
which, I trust, the bases of the
prosperity of my subjects, in both
hemispheres, may be confirmed.
The liberty and security of persons
and property shall be firmly se-
eured by means of laws, which

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

guaranteeing public liberty and
order, shall leave to all that salu-
tary liberty whose undisturbed en-
joyment distinguishes a moderate
from an arbitrary and despotic go-
vernment, and in which the citi-
zens subject to the former ought to
live. This just liberty all likewise
shall enjoy, in order to communi-
cate through the press their ideas
and thoughts, within those limits,
however, which sound reason im-
periously prescribes to all, that it
may not degenerate into licentious-
ness ; for the respect which is due
to religion and the government,
and that which men mutually owe
towards each other, can under no
civilized government be reasonably
permitted to be violated and tramp-
led upon with impunity.

All suspicion, likewise, of any
dissipation of the revenues of the
State shall cease; those which
are assigned for the expenses re-
quired by the honour of my royal
person and family, and that of the
nation whom I have the glory to
govern, being separated from the
revenues which, by the consent
of the kingdom, may be imposed
and assigned for the maintenance
of the State in all branches of the
administration. The laws, which
shall in future serve asa rule of
action to my subjects, shall also
be enacted in concert with the
Cortes, inasmuch as these bases
may serve as an authentic declara-
tion of my royal intentions in the
Government with which I am
about to be vested, and will re-
present to all neither a despot nor
a tyrant, but a King, and a father
of his subjects.

Having in like manner heard
from the unanimous declaration
of persons respectable for their

i STATEVPAPERS.

zeal and knowledge, and from
representations made to me from
various parts of the kingdom,
in which are expressed the repug-
nance and disgust with which both
the Constitution formed by the
General and Extraordinary Cortes,
as well as the other political esta-
blishments recently introduced, are
regarded in the provinces; con-
sidering also the mischiefs which
have sprung therefrom, and would
increase, should I assent to and
swear to the said Constitution;
acting in conformity to such ge-
neral and decided demonstrations
of the wishes of my people, and
also because they are just and well
founded; I pEcLARE, that my royal
intention is, not only not to swear
nor accede to the said constitution,
nor to any decree of the General
and Extraordinary Cortes, and of
the Ordinary at present sitting,
those, to wit, which derogate from
the rights and prerogatives of my
sovereignty, established by the
constitution and the laws under
which the nation has lived in times
past, but to pronounce that con-
stitution, and such decrees null
and of uo effect, now, or at any
other time, as if such acts had
never passed, and that they are
entirely abrogated, and without
any obligation on my people and
subjects, of whatever class and
condition, to fulfil or observe them.
And as he who should attempt to
support them, and shall thus con-
tradict my royal proclamation,
adopted with the above agreement
and assent, will attack the prero-

tives of my sovereignty, and the
Raipinen of the nation, and will
_ cause discontent and disturbance
in my kingdoms, I declare, who-
ever shall dare to attempt the same

4.07

will be guilty of HrgH Treason,
and as such subject to capital pun-
ishment, whether he perform the
same by deed, by writing, or by
words, moving and exciting, or in
any other way exhorting and per-
suading that the said Constitution
and Decrees be kept and observed.
And in order that, until public
order be restored, together with the
system observed in the kingdom
prior to the introduction of these
novelties, for the attainment of
which suitable measures shall be
taken without delay, the adminis-
tration of justice may not be in-
terrupted, it is my will that in the
mean time the ordinary Magistra-
cies of towns shall be continued as
now established, the Courts of
Law where there are such, and the
audiencias, intendants, and - other

judicial tribunals ; and in the po-

litical and administrative branches,
the common councils of towns,
according to their present consti-
tution, until the Cortes, who shall
be summoned, being heard, the
stable order of this part of the
Government of the kingdom be
assented to. And from the day on
which this my decree shall be
published and communicated to
the President for the time being
of the Cortes at present met, the
said Cortes shall cease their sittings ;
and their acts with those of the
preceding Cortes, together with
whatever documents or dispatches
shall be in their office of archives
and secretaryship, or in the pos-
session of any other individual
whateyer, shall be collected by the
person charged with the execution
of this my Royal Decree : and shall
be deposited for the present in the
Guildhall of the city of Madrid,
the room in which they are

405

placed being locked and sealed up ;
the books of their library shall be
conveyed to the royal library ; and
whosoever shall endeavour to ob-
struct the execution of this part of
my Royal Decree, in any way
whatever; 1 also declare him
guilty of High Treason, and that
as such the punishment of death
shall be inflicted upon him. And
from this day shall cease in every
tribunal of the kingdom all pro-
<eedings in any cause, now pend-
ing for any infraction of the Con-
stitution, and those who, for such
causes, have been imprisoned or
arrested, shall be immediately set
at liberty. Such then is my will,
because the welfare and happiness
of the nation require it.
Given at Valencia, the 4th
of May, 1814,
1. Tue Kine.
_Pedro de Macanaz, Secre-
tary of Decrees.

As Captain General of New
Castile, Political and Military Go-
vernor of the whole Province, and
by order of his Majesty Don Fer-
dinand VII. whom God preserve,
I cause it to be published.

Francisco RayMon DE
¢ Eeuia y Lerona.

Madrid, May 1}, 1814.

Treaty of Peace between the Allied
Powers and France.

In the name of the most Holy
and undivided Trinity,

His Majesty the King of France
_and Navarre, on the one part, and
his Majesty the Emperor of Aus-
tria, King of Hungary and Bohe-
mia, and bis Allies, on the other,
being animated by an equal wish
to put an end to the long agita-
tions of Europe, avd to the cala-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

mities of nations, by a solid peace,
founded on a just distribution of
force between the Powers, and
containing in its stipulations the
guarantee of its duration; and
his Majesty the Emperor of Aus-
tria, King of Hungary and Bo-
hemia, and his Allies, no longer
wishing to exact from France, at
the present moment, when being
replaced under the paternal go-
vernment of her Kings, she thus
offers to Europe a pledge of secu-
rity and stability, conditions and
guarantees which they had to de-
mand with regret under her late
government; their said Majesties
have appointed Plenipotentiaries to
discuss, conclude, and sign a
treaty of peace and friendship ;
that is to say :-—

His Majesty the King of France
and Navarre, M. Charles Maurice
Talleyraud-Perigord, Prince of Be-
nevento, Grand Eagle of the Le-
gion of Honour, Grand Cross of
the Order of Leopold of Austria,
Knight of the Order of St. Andrew
of Russia, of the Orders of the
Black and Red Eagle of Prussia,
&c. his Minister and Secretary of
State for Foreign Affairs; and his
Majesty the Emperor of Austria,
King of Hungary and Bohemia,
M. M. Prince Clement Wenceslas
Lothaire of Metternich-Winne-
burg-Ochsenhausen, Knight of the
Golden Fleece, Grand Cross of the
Order of St. Stephen, Grand
Eagle of the Legion of Honour,
Knight of the Russian Orders of
St. Andrew, St. Alexander Neusky,
and St. Anne, of the first class,
Knight Grand Cross of the Prus-
sian Orders of the Black and Red
Eagle, Grand Cross of the Order
of St. Joseph of Wurtzburg,
Knight of the Order of St. Hubert

STATE

of Bavnria, of that of the Gold
Eagle of Wurtemberg, and many
others ; Chamberlain, actual Privy
Councillor, Minister of State, of
Conferences, and for Foreign Af-
fairs, of his Imperial, Royal, and
Apostolic Majesty; and Count
John Philip de Stadion Thann-
hausen and Warthausen, Knight
of the Golden Fleece, Grand Cross
of the Order of St. Stephen,
Knight of the Russian Orders of
St. Andrew, St. Alex. Neusky,
and St. Anne of the Ist Class,
Grand Cross of the Prussian Orders
of the Black and Red Eagle,
Chamberlain, Privy Councillor,
Minister of State and Conferences
to his Imperial, Royal, and Apos-
tolic Majesty ; who after exchang-
ing their full powers, found to be
in good and due form, have agreed
upon the following Articles :—

Article I. There shall be, reck-
ouing from this date, peace and
friendship between his Majesty
‘the King of France and Navarre,
on the one part, and his Majesty
the Emperor of Austria, King of
Hungary and Bohemia, and his
Allies, on the other part, their
heirs and successors, their respec-
tive states and subjects in_per-
petnity.

The high contracting parties
shall apply all their cares to main-
tain, not only between themselves,
but also as far as depends on them
between all the States of Europe,
the good agreement and under-
standing so necessary {to its re-

pose.

Art. Il, The kingdom of France
preserves the integrity of its limits
such as they existed at the period
of the Ist of January, 1792. It
shall receive besides an augmenta-
tion of territory comprised within

PAPERS. 409

the line of demarkation fixed by
the following article :—

Art. III. On the side of Bel-
gium, Germany, and Italy, the
ancient frontier, such as it existed
on the Ist January, 1792, shall be
re-established, the same commenc-
ing from the North Sea, between
Dunkirk and Newport, even unto
the Mediterranean between Cagnes
and Nice, with the following recti-
fications :—

1. In the department of Jem-
mappes, the cantons of Dour,
Merbes-le-Chateau, Beaumont, and
Chimay, shall remain to France ;
the line of demarkation, where
it touches the canton of Dour,
shall pass between that canton and
those of Boussu and Paturage, as
well as, farther on, between that
of Morbes-le-Chateau, and those
of Binch and Thuin.

2, In the department of the
Sambre and Meuse, the cantons of
Valcourt, Florennes, Beauraing,
and Godume, shall belong to
France; the demarkation, upon
reaching this department, shall
follow the line which separates the
fore-mentioned cantons, from the
department of Jemmappes, and
from the rest of that of the Sambre
and Meuse.

3. In the department of the
Moselle, the new demarkation,
where it differs from the old, shall
be formed by, a line to be drawn
from Perle as. far as Fremersdorf,
or by that which, separates the
canton of Tholey from the rest of
the department of the Moselle.

4. In the department of the
Sarre, the cantons of Saarbruck
and Arnwal, shall remain to
France, as well as that part of the
canton of Lebach which is situated
to the south of a line to be drawn

410

along the confines of the villages
of Herchenbach, Ueberhosen,
Hilsbach, and Hall (leaving these
different places without the French
frontier) to the point where, taken
from Querselle, (which belongs to
France) the line which separates
the cantons of Arnwal and Ott-
weiller, reaches that which sepa-
rates those of Arnwal and Lebach;
the frontier on this side shall be
formed by the line above marked
out, and then by that which: se-
parates the canton of Arnwal from
that of Bliescastel.

5. The fortress of Landau hav-
ing, prior to the year 1792, formed
an insulated point in Germany,
France retains beyond her fron-
tiers a part of the departments of
Mont Tonnerre and the Lower
Rhine in order to join the fortress
of Landau and its district to the
rest of the kingdom. The new
demarkation, proceeding from the
point where, at Obersteinbach
(which remains withoat the French
frontier), the frontier enters the
department of the Moselle, and
that of Mont Tonnerre, joins the
department of the Lower Rhine,
shall follow the line which sepa-
rates the cantons of Wissenburgh
and Bergzabern (on the side of
France) from the cantons of Pir-
masens, Dahn, and Anweiler, (on
the side of Germany) to the point
where these limits, near the village
of Wohnersheim, touch the an-
cient district of the fortress of
Landau. Of this district, which
remains as it was in 1792, the new
frontier shall follow the arm of the
river Queich, which in leaving
this district near Queichheim
(which rests with France), passes
near the villages of Merlenheim,
Kniltelsheim, and Belheim (also

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

remaining French), to the Rhine, '
which thence continues the boun-
dary between France and Ger-
many. As to the Rhine, the
Thalveg, or course of the river,
shall form the boundary; the
changes, however, which may
occur in the course of the river,
shall have no effect on the pro-
perty of the isles which are found
there. The possession of these
isles shall be replaced under the
same form as at the period of the
treaty of Luneville.

6. In the Department of the
Doubs, the frontier shall be drawn,
so as to commence above La Ran-
conniere, near the Loell, and fol-
low the crest of the Jura between
Cerneaux Pequignot and the vil-
lage of Fontenelles, so far as that
summit of thé Jura which lies
about seven or eight miles to the
north-west of the village of La
Brevine, where it will turn back
within the ancient limits of.
France.

7. In the department of the
Leman, the frontiers between the
French territory, the Pais de Vaud,
and the different portions of the
territory of Geneva, (which shall
make a part of Switzerland), re-
main as they were before the in-
corporation of Geneva with France.
But the canton of Frangy, that of
St. Julien (with exception of that
part lying to the north of a line to
be drawn from the point where
the river of La Laire enters near
Chancey into the Genevese ter-
ritory, along the borders of Sese-
guin, Laconex, and Sesenenve,
which shall remain without the
limits of France), the canton of
Regnier (with exception of that
portion which lies eastward of a
line following the borders of the

STATE PAPERS.

Muraz, Bussy, Pers, and Cornier,
which shall be without the French
limits), and the Canton of La
Roche (with exception of the
places named “La Roche and Ar-
manay with their districts) shall
rest with France. The frontier
shall follow the limits of those
different cantons and the lines se-
parating those portions which
France retains from those which
she gives up.

8. In the department of Mont
Blanc, France shall obtain the
Subprefecture of Chambery, (with
exceptions of the cantons de
l Hopital, St. Pierre d’Albigny, La
Rocette and Montmelian,) the
Subprefecture of Annecy, (with
exception of that part of the can-
ton of Faverges, situated to the
East of a line passing between
Qurechaise and Marlens on the
French side, and Marthod and
Ugine on the opposite side, and
which then follows the crest of the
mountains to the frontier of the
canton of Thones.) This line,
with the limits of the afore-named
cantons, shall constitute the new
frontier on this side.

On the side of the Pyrennees,
the frontiers remain as they were,
between the two kingdoms of
France and Spain, on the Ist of
January, 1792. There shall be
appointed on the part of both, a
mutual Commission, to arrange
their final demarcation.

France renounces all claims of
sovereignty, supremacy, and pos-
session over all countries, districts,
towns, and places whatsoever, si-
tuated without the above stated
frontier. The principality of Mo-
naco is replaced in the same situa-
tion as on the Ist of January,
1792,

411

The Allied Courts assure to
France the possession of the prin-
cipality of Avignon, the Venaisin,
the county of Montbeliard, and all
the encloseddistricts once belonging
to Germany, comprised within the
above indicated frontier, which had
been incorporated with France be-
fore or after the Ist of January,
1792.

The Powers preserve mutually
the full right to fortify whatever
point of their states they may
judge fitting for their safety.

To avoid all injury to private
property, and to protect on the
most liberal principles the pos-
sessions of individuals domiciliated
on the frontiers, there shall be
named by each of the States ad-
joining to France, Commissioners,
to proceed jointly with French
Commissioners, to the demarca-:
tion of their respective boundaries.
So soon as the office of these Com-
missioners shall be completed, in-
struments shall be drawn up,
signed by them, and posts erected
to mark the mutual limits.

Art. IV. To secure the com-
munications of the town of Geneva
with the other parts of the Swiss
territory on the Lake, France con-
sents, thet the road by Versoy
shall be common to the two coun-
tries. The respective Govern-
ments will have an amicable un-
derstanding on the means of pre-
venting smuggling, the regulation
of the posts, and the maintenance
of the road. :

Art. V. The navigation of the
Rhine, from the point where it
becomes navigable to the sea, and
back, shall be free, so as to be in-
terdicted tono.person. Principles
shall be laid down at a future
Congress, for the collection of the

412

duties by the States on the Banks,
in the manner most equal and fa-
vourable to the commerce of all
nations,

It shall be also inquired and as-
certained, at the same Congress,
in what mode, for the purposes of
more facile communication, and
rendering nations. continually less
strangers to each other, this. dis-
position may be extended to all
rivers that in their navigable course
separate or traverse different States.

Art. VI. Holland, placed under
the sovereignty of the House of
Grange, shall receive an increase
of territory. The title, and the
exercise of its sovereignty, cannot,
under any circumstance, belong to
a Prince wearing or designated to
wear a foreign crown,

The German States shall be in-
dependent, and united by a fede-
rative league.

Independent Switzerland, shall
continue under its own Govern-
ment. Italy, without the limits
of the countries which shall return
to Austria, shall be composed of
Sovereign States.

Art. VII. The Island of Malta
and its dependencies shall belong,
in full possession and sovereignty,
te his Britannic Majesty.

Art. VIII. His Britannic Ma-
jesty, stipulating for himself and
his Allies, engages to restore to his
most Christian Majesty, within
periods afterwards to be fixed, the
colonies, fisheries, factories, and
establishments of every kind. which
France possessed’ on the 1st. of
January, 1792, in the seas ‘or on
the continents of America, A’frica,
and Asia, with the exception, ne-'
vertheless, of. the islands of To-
bago, St. Lucia, and ‘the Isle of
France and its dependencies,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

vamely,Rodrigueand theSechelles,
all which his. most Christian Ma-
jesty cedes in full. property and so-
vereignty to his Britannic Majesty,
as also that part of St. Domingo
ceded to France by the peace of
Basle, and which his, most Chris-
tian Majesty, retrocedes to his Ca-
tholic Majesty, in full, property
and sovereignty.

Art. IX. His Majesty the King
of Sweden and Norway, in) con-
sequence of arrangements entered
into with his allies, and for. the
execution of the preceding Article,
consents that the island of Gua-
daloupe be restored to his most
Christian Majesty, and cedes all
the rnghts which he might have to
that island.

Art. X. His most Faithful Ma-
jesty, in consequence of arrange-
ments entered into with his Allies,
engages to restore to his most
Christian Majesty, within a period
hereafter fixed, French Guyana,
such as it was on the Ist January,
1792.

The effect of the above stipula-
tion being. to revive the dispute
existing at that period as to limits,
it is agreed that the said dispute
shall be terminated by an amicable
arrangement, under the mediation
of his Britannic Majesty.

Art. XI. The fortresses and forts
existing in the colonies to be re-
stored to his most Christian Ma-
jesty, in virtue of Articles VIII.
IX. and X. shall, be given up in
the state in which they shall be at
the time of the signature of, the
present treaty.

- Art. XI. His Britannic Majesty

engages to cause the subjects of

his. most Christian Majesty to
enjoy, in regard to commerce. and
the security of their persons and

STATE

properties within the limits of the
British sovereignty on the conti-
nent of India, the same facilities,
privileges, and protection, which
are at present grauted to the most
favoured nations. Onhis side, his
most Christian Majesty having
nothing more at heart than the
perpetuity of the peace between
the two Crowns of France and
England, and wishing to contri-
bute, as much asin him lies, to
romove henceforward such points
of contact between the two na-
tions as might ove day alter a
good mutual understanding, en-
gages not to erect any work of
fortification in the establishments
to be restered to him, and which
are situated within the limits of
British sovereignty on the conti-
nent of India, and to place in
those establishments only the num-
ber of troops necessary for the
maintenance of the police.

Art. XIII. As to the French
sight of fishery on the grand bank
of Newfoundland, on the coasts’ of
the isle of that name, and the ad-
jacent isles, and in the Gulph of
St. Lawrence, every thing shall be
restored to the same footing as in
1792. ;

Art. XIV. The colonies, fac-
tories, and establishments to be re-
stored to his Most Christian Ma-
jesty by his Britannic Majesty or

is Allies, shall be given up, viz.
those in the Seas of the North, or
in the Seas and onthe Continents
of America and Africa, within
three mouths, and those’ beyond
the Cape of Good Hope within
six months, after the ratification
of the present treaty.

Art. XV. The high contracting’

parties having reserved to them-
selves by the 4th Art. of the Con-

PAPERS. 415
vention of April 23, the regula-
tion in the present Definitive
Treaty of Peace, of the fate of the
arsenals and vessels of war, arméd
and not armed, which are in ma-
ritime fortresses, surrendered by
France in execution of Art, 2, of
the said Convention, it is agreed
that the said vessels and ships of
war, armed and not armed, as also
the naval artillery, the naval stores,
and all the materials of construc-
tion and armament, shall be di-
vided between France and the
country where the fortresses are
situated, in the proportion of two-
thirds to France, and one-third to
the powers to whom such fortresses
shall appertain.

The vessels and ships which are
building, and which shall not be
ready for launching in six weeks
after the present treaty, shall be
considered as materials, and as
such divided in the. proportion
above assigned, after being taken
to pieces.

Commissairies shall be mutually
appointed to arrange the division,
and draw up a statement thereof,
and passports shall be given by
the Allied Powers, to secure the
return to France of the French
workmen, seamen, and agents.

The vessels and arsenals existing
in the maritime fortresses which
shall have fallen into the power
of the Allies, anterior to the 23rd
of April are not included in the
above stipulations, nor the vessels
and arsenals which belongéd to
Holland, and in particular the
Texel fleet. ;

_ The French’ Government binds
itself to-withdraw, or cause to be
sold, all that shall belong to it
by the above. stated stipulations,
within the period of three months

4.14

after the division has been ef-
fected.

In future, the port of Antwerp
shall be solely a port of commerce,

Art. XVI. The high contracting
parties wishing to placeand cause to
be placed in entire oblivion the divi-
sions which have agitated Europe,
declare and promise, that in the
countries restored and ceded by the
present treaty, no individual of
whatever class or condition shall be
prevented, harassed, or disturbed
in his person or property, under
any pretext, or for his attachment
either to any of the contracting
parties or to Governments which
have ceased to exist, or for any
other cause, unless for debts con-
tracted to individuals, or for acts
posterior to the present treaty.
_ Art. XVII. In all the countries
which may or shall change masters,
as well in virtue of the present
treaty, as of arrangements to be
made in consequence thereof, the
inhabitants, both natives and fo-
reigners of whatever class or con-

dition, shall be allowed a space of.

six years, reckoning from the ex-
change of the ratifications, in order
to dispose, if they think proper, of
their property, whether acquired
before or during the present war,
and to retire to whatever country
they please.

Art. XVIII. The Allied Pow-
ers, wishing to give his most Chris-
tian Majesty a new: proof of their
desire to cause to disappear, as
much as lies in their power, the
consequences of the period of ca-
lamity so happily terminated by
the present peace, renounce ‘in
toto the sums which the Gévern-
ment had to re-demand of France,
by reason of any contracts, sup-

plies, or advances. whatsoever, ~

ANNUAL REGISTER,

18]4.

made to the French Government
in the different wars which have
taken place since 1792,

His Most Christian Majesty, on
his side, renounces every claim
which hemight make on the Allied
Powers on similar grounds. In ex-
ecution of this article, the high
contracting parties engage mutual-
ly to give up all titles, bonds, and
documents relating to debts which
they have reciprocally renounced.

Art. XIX. The French Govern- —
ment engages to cause to be liqui-
dated and paid all sums which it
shall find itself bound in duty to
pay in countries beyond its territo-
ries, in virtue of contracts or other
formal engagements entered into
between individuals or private
establishments, and the French au-
thorities, both for supplies and le-
gal obligations.

Art. XX. The high contract-
ing powers, immediately after the
exchange of the ratifications of the
present treaty, will appoint Com-
missaries to regulate and effectu-
ate the execution of the whole of
the measures contained in Articles
XVIII. and XIX. These Com-
missaries shall employ themselves
in the examination of the claims
mentioned in the preceding Arti-
cle, of the liquidation of the sums
claimed, and of the mode which
the French Government shall pro-
pose for paying them. They shall
also be charged with the giving
up of the titles, obligations and
decuments relative to the debts
which the high contracting powers
mutually renounce, in such way
that the ratification of the result of
their labours shall complete their
reciprocal renunciation. ;

Art. XXI. The debts specially
hypothecated in their origin on the

STATE PAPERS:

countries which cease to belong to
France, or contracted for their in-
ternal administration, shall remain
a charge on these same countries.
An account shall in consequence

be kept for the French government,

commencing with the 22nd Decem-
ber, 1813, of such of those debts
as have been converted into in-
scriptions in the great book of the
public debt of France. The titles
of all such as have not been pre-
pared for the inscription, nor have
been yet inscribed, shall be given
up to the governments of the re-
spective countries. Statements of
all these debts shall be drawn up
by a mixed commission.

Art. XXII. The French Govern-
ment, on its side, shall remain
charged with the repayment of all
the sums paid by the subjects of
the above-mentioned countries into
the French chests, whether under
the head of cautionments, deposits,
or consignments. In like manner
French subjects, servants of the
said countries, who have paid sums
under the head of cautionments,
deposits, or consignments, into
their respective treasuries, shall be
faithfully reimbursed.

Art. XXIII. The titulars of places
subjected to cautionments, who
_ have not the handling of the mo-
ney, shall be repaid with interest,
until the full payment at Paris, by
fifths and annually, commencing
from the date of the present
treaty.

With regard to those who are
accountable, the payment. shall
take place, at the latest, six months
afier the presentation of their ac-
counts, the case of malversation
alone excepted. A copy of the
Jast account shall be transmitted to
the Government of their country

ALS
to serve it for information and as
a starting point.

Art. XXIV. The judicial depo-
sits and consignments made into
the chest of the sinking fund in ex-
ecution of the law of the 28th
Nivose, year 13th (18th of January,
1815), and which belong to the in-
habitants of countries which France
ceases to possess, shall be restored
within a year, dating from the ex-
change of the ratifications of the
present treaty, into the hands of
the authorities of the said countries,
with the exception of such de-
posits and consignments as French
subjects are interested in ; in which
case they shall remain in the chest
of the sinking fund, not to be re-
stored but on proofs resulting from
the decisions of the competent au-
thorities.

Art. XXV. The funds deposited
by the communes and public estab-
lishments in the chest of service
and in the chest of the sinking
fund, or in any other government
chest, shall be repaid to them by
fifths from year to year, reckoning
from the date of the present treaty,
with the deduction of advances
which shall have been made to
them, and saving the regular
claims made upon these funds by
creditors of the said communes and
public establishments.

Art. XXVI. Dating from the
Ist of January, 1814, the French
Government ceases to be charged
with the payment of any pension,
civil, military, or ecclesiastical,
pension or retirement, or half-pay,
to any individual, who is no longer
a French subject.

Art. XXVII. The national do-
mains acquired for a valuable con-
sideration by French subjects in the
ci-devant departments of Belgium,

416

the left bank of the Rhine and of
the Alps, without the ancient li-
mits of France, are and. remain
guaranteed to the purchasers

Art. XXVIIL. The abolition of
the droits, d’aubaine, detraction,
and others of the same nature in
the countries which reciprocally
stipulated it with France, or which
had been antecedently annexed to
it, is expressly confirmed.

Art. XXIX. The French Go-
verument engages to cause to be
restored the obligations and other
titles which shall have been seized
in the provinces occupied by the
French armies or administrations ;
and in cases where restitution can-
not be made, these obligations and
titles are and remain annihilated.

Art. XXX. The sums which
shall be due for all works of pub-
lic utility not yet terminated, or
terminated posterior to the 31st of
December, 1812, on the Rhine,
and in the departments detached
from France by the present treaty,
shall pass to the charge of future
possessors of the territory, and
shall be liquidated by the com-
mission charged with the liquida-
tion of the debts of the districts.

Art. XXXI. All archives, charts,
plans, and documents whatsoever
belonging to the countries ceded,
and connected with their admini-
stration, shall be faithfully restored
at the same time with the coun-
tries; or, if that be impracticable,
within a period not more than six
months after the surrender of the
said countries. ij

This stipulation is applicable to
archives, charts, and plans, which
may have been carried off in coun-
tries for the moment occupied b
the different armies.

Art. XXXII. Within a period of
two months, all the Powers who

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

have been engaged on both sides
in the present war, shall send Ple-
nipotentiaries to Vienna, in order
to regulate, in a General Congress,
the arrangements necessary for
completing the dispositions of the
present Treaty.

Art. XXXIII, The present
Treaty shall be ratified, and the
ratifications exchanged withiu a
fortnight, or sooner if practicable.

In testimony whereof the re-
spective Plenipotentiaries have
signed the same, and affixed there-
to the seal of their arms.

Done at Paris, this 30th of May,
in the year of our Lord, 1814,

(Signed)
(L. S.) The Prince of BENEVENT.
(L. 8S.) The Prince of Metrer-
NICH.
(L. S.) J. P. Count Sraprion.

ADDITIONAL ARTICLE.

The high contracting parties,
wishing to efface all traces of the
unfortunate events which have
weighed heavily on their people,
have agreed explicitly to annul the
effects of the Treaties of 1805 and
1809, in as far as they are not al-
ready actually annulled by the
present Treaty. In consequence
of this declaration, his most Chris-

tian Majesty engages that the de-
crees issued against French, or re-.

puted French subjects, being, or
having been in the service of his
Imperial and Royal Apostolic Ma-
jesty, shall remain without effect,

_as ‘well as the judgments which
may have passed in execution of —

those decrees.

The present additional Article
shall have the same force and effect
as if it had been inserted in the

atent Treaty of this date. Tt’shall
e ratified, and the ratification shall

STATE PAPERS.

be exchanged at the same time. In
‘testimony whereof, the respective
Plenipotentiaries have signed it,
and affixed thereto the seal of their

‘arms.
Done at Paris this 30th May,
1814. (Signed)

(L. S.) The Prince of BENEVENT.
-(L. S.) The Prince of MEtTTer-
. NICH.

(L. 8.) Count Srapron,

The same day, at the same time
and place, the same treaty of defi-
nitive peace was concluded be-
tween Franceand Russia; between

’ «France and Great Britain; between
France and Prussia; and signed,
viz :—

The treaty between France and
Russia:

For France, by M. Charles Mau-
rice Talleyrand-Perigord, Prince of
Benevent (ut supra) ;

And for Russia, by M. M. Count

‘Rasomoufisky, Privy Councillor of

his Majesty the Emperor all the -

Russias, Knight of the orders of
“St. Andrew, St. Alex. Newsky,
Grand Cross of that of St. .Wolo-
‘dimir of the Ist class: and Charles
Robert Count Nesselrode, Privy
Counsellor of his said’ Majesty,
Chamberlain, Secretary ‘of State,
Knig ht of the Order of St. Alex.
dnerikys Grand Cross. of | that of
St. Wolodimir of the 2nd. class,
~ Grand Cross of the Order of Leo-
_ pold of Austria, of that of the Red
’ Eagle of Prussia, of the Polar Star

_- Eagle of Wurtemberg.
+ The treaty between France and
ot Britain.
For France, by M. Charles Mau-
rice Talleyrand-Perigord, Prince
sof Benevent (ut supra) ;
And for Great Britain, a ‘the
Ri ht Hon. Robert Stewart, Vis-
OL. LVI,

417

count Castlereagh, Privy Council-
lor of his Majesty the King of the
United Kingdom of Great “Britain
and Ireland, Member of his Parlia-
ment, Colonel of the Regiment of
Londonderry Militia, and his Prin-
cipal Secretary of State for Foreign
affairs, &e.

George Gordon, Earl of Aber-
deen, Viscount Formartin; Lord
Haddo, Tarvis, and Kellie, &c. one
of the 16 Scotch Peers, Kuight of
the most ancient order of the
Thistle, and bis Ambassador Ex-
traordinary and Plenipotentiary to
his Imperial, Royal, and Apostolic
Majesty.

William Shaw Cathcart, Vis- .
count Cathcart, Baron Cathcart
and Greenock, Councillor of his

said Majesty, Knight of the Order

of the Thistle, and of several Rus-
sian Orders, General in his armies,
and his Ambassador Extraordinary
and Plenipotentiary to his Ma-
jesty the Emperor of Russia ;

And the Hon. Charles William
Stewart, Knight of the most ho-

-nourable Order of the Bath, Mem-

ber of his Parliament, Knight of
the Prussian Orders of the ‘Black
and Red Eagle, and of many others,
and his Envoy Extraordinary and
Minister Pienipotentiary to his Ma-
jesty the King of Prussia. +

The Treaty between France. and
Prussia :—

For France, by C. M. Talley-
rand-Perigord, Prince of Benevent,

_ (ut supra.
“of Sweden, and of the Golden | J

And for Prati by M. M.
Charles Augustus Baron Harden-
berg, ‘Chancellor. of State to his
Majesty. the King of Prussia,
Knight of the Orden of the Black
and Red Eagle, and of many other

- Orders, and ‘Charles, William Baron

Humboldt, Minister of Staté of

wae Majesty, and Envoy Ex~

413

traordinary and Minister Plenipo-
tentiary to his Impenal, Royal,
and Apostolic Majesty.

With the following additional
articles :—

Article Additional to the Treaty
with Russia.

The Dachy of Warsaw having
been under the administration of
a provisional council established
by Russia ever since that coun-
try was occupied by her arms,
the two high contracting parties
have agreed to appoint immedi-
ately a Special Commission, com-
posed on both sides of an equal
number of Commissaries, who
shall be charged with the exami-
nation and liguidation of their re-
spective claims, and all the ar-
rangements relative thereto.

The present additional article
shall have the same force and
effect, as if inserted verbatim in
the patent treaty of this date. It
shall be ratified, and the ratifica-
tions exchanged at the same’time ;
In testimony whereof the respec-
tive Plenipotentiaries have signed
the same, and affixed thereto the
seal of their arms.

Done at Paris, this 30th of May,
1814.

(Signed)

(L. S.) The Prince of BEnEvENT.
(L.S.) Anprew Count Rasv-
MOUFFSKY.,

(L. 8S.) CuarLes Rospert Count

Bs NESSELRODE.

Articles Additional to the Treaty
with Great Britain.
Article I. His most Christian

Majesty, participating without re- -

serve in all the sentiments of his
Britannic Majesty relative to a
species of commerce which is
equally repugnant to the princi-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

ples of natural justice, and the
lights of the times in whick we
live, engages to unite ata future
Cougress, all his efforts to those
of his Britannic Majesty, in order
to cause all the Powers of Christen-
dom to proclaim the abolition of
the Slave Trade, in such manner
that the said trade may cease uni-
versally, as it shall cease defini-
tively, and in all events, on the
part of France, within a period of
five years, and that besides, pend-
ing the duration of this period, no
trader in slaves shall be at liberty
to import or sell them elsewhere,
but in the colonies of the state to
which he belongs.

Art. Il. The British Govern-
ment and the French Government
will immediately appoint Commis-
saries to liquidate their respective
expenses for the maintenance of
prisoners of war, for the purpose
of coming to an arrangement on

the manner of paying off the ba-

lance which shall be found in fa-
vour of either of the two powers.

Art. III, The prisoners of war
respectively shall be bound to dis-
charge, before their departute
from the place of their detention,
the private debts which they may
have there contracted, or at least
to give satisfactory security.

Art. 1V. There shall be on both.
sides, immediately after the rati+
fication of the present Treaty, a
removal of the sequestration which,
since the year 1792, may have
been placed on the funds, revenues ~
debts, and all other effects what- ©
ever of the high contracting powers,
or of their subjects. bc?

The same Commissaries men-
tioned in Art. II. shall employ
themselves in the examination and
liquidation of the claims of his
Britannic Majesty upon the French

:

ST ATR. PAP 2 BS.

Government, for the value of pro-
perty, moveable or immoveable,
unduly confiscated by the French
authorities, as well as for the total
or partial loss of their debts or
other property, unduly detained
under sequestration since the year
1792.

France engages to treat in this
respect the subjects of England
with the same justice that the sub-
jects of France have experienced
im England; and the English go-
vernment wishing, on its part, to
concur in this new testimony that
the allied powers have given to his
most Christian Majesty of their
desire to remove entirely the con-
sequences of the epoch of misfor-
tune, so happily terminated by the
present peace, engages on its side
(as soon as complete justice shall
be done to its subjects), to re-
nounce the whole amount of the
excess which may be found in its
favour, relative to the maintenance
of the prisoners of war, so that the
ratification of the result of the
labours of the undersigned com-
missioners, and the payment of
the sums, as ‘also the restitution of
the effects which ‘shall be adjudg-
ed to belong to the’subjects of “his
Britannic Majesty, shall render its
renunciation complete.

_ Art. V. The two high contract-
ing powers, desirous to establish
the most amicable: relations be-
‘tween their respective subjects,
‘reserve to themselves a promise to
come to an understanding and ar-
rangement as soon as possible, on
their commercial interésts, with
the intentiou of encouraging and
- augmenting the prosperity of their
‘respective states,
| ‘Phe -present additional articles
*shall have the same force and: vali-
‘dity as if they had been inserted in

;

419

those words in the treaty of this
day. They shall be ratified, and
the ratifications shall be exchang-
ed at the same time. In faith of
which, the respective plenipoten-
tiaries have signed them, and af-
fixed the seal of their arms.
Done at Paris, the 380th of May,
in the year of Grace, 1814.
(Signed)
The Prince or BENEVENT.
(Signed)
CASTLEREAGH.
(Signed)
ABERDEEN.
(Signed)
CATHCART.
(Signed)
Cuaries Stewart, Lieutenant-
General.

Additional Article of the Treaty
with Prussia.

Although the treaty of peace
concluded at Basil, the 5th of
April 1795, that of Tilsit of the ~
9th of July, 1807, the convention
of Paris of the 20th of September,
1808, as well as all the conven-
tions and acts whatsoever, con-
cluded since the peace of Basil be-
tween Prussia and France, are
already in fact annulled by the
present treaty, the high contract-
ing parties have judged it nevera
theless proper to declare again ex-
pressly, that the said treaties cease
to be obligatory, both in the arti-
cles that are expressed, and those
that are secret, and that they mu-
tually renounce every right, and
disengage themselves of every ob-
ligation which might result from
them. »?

His Most Christian Majesty
promises, that the decrees issued
against French, or reputed French
subjects, being or having been in

32

~

420 ANNUAL
the service of his Prussian Majes-
ty, shall remain without effect ;
as also the judgments which may
have been given in execution of
those decrees.
- The present additional article
shall have the same force and vali-
dity as if it had been inserted in
those words in the treaty of this
day. It shall be ratified, and the
ratifications shall be exchanged at
the same time. In faith of which
the respective plenipotentiaries
have sigued it, and affixed the seal
of their arms.

Done at Paris, 30th of May, in
the year of our Lord, 1514,

The Prince of BENEVENT.
- Cuarztes AvuGusrus Baron of

HARDENBURGH.
Cuaruies WitiiaM, Baron de
HumBo.tpt.

FRENCH CONSTITUTION.

Public Rights of the French.

Arts. 1, 2, 3, declare all French-
men, of whatever rank or title,
equal in the eye of the law, equal-
ly admissible to civil and military
employments, and contributing
without distinction in proportion
to their property to the burthens
of the state,—Art. 4 guarantees
personal liberty, so that no one be
prosecuted or arrested but accord-
ing to law.— Arts. 5 and 6 declare
the Catholic religion the religion
of the state; but that every one
shall profess his faith with equal
freedom, and be protected in its
exercise.—By Art. 7, the minis-
ters of the Catholic and other
Christian modes of worship alone
receive their stipends from the
royal treasury.—Art. 8. The French
are entitled to publish and print

REGISTER,

1814.

their opinions, while conforming
to the laws which will repress
abuses of this liberty.—Art. 9, de-
clares all property inviolable, that
called national not excepted.—Art.
11, prohibits all inquiry into opi-
nions or votes delivered before the
Restoration.—Bv Art: 12, the con-
scription is abolished.

Forms of the King’s Government.

Art. 13. The person of the King
is sacred and inviolable; his mini-
sters are responsible.—Art. 14. He
is supreme head of the state; com-
mands the sea and land forces ;
makes treaties of peace, alliance,
and commerce; appoints to all
public employments, — Art. 15,
The Legislative. Power is exercised
collectively by the King, the Cham-
ber of Peers, and the Chamber of
Deputies of Departments.—By Art.
16 and 17, the King proposes
laws, either to the Peers or Depu-
ties; but tax-bills must first be
proposed to the Deputies. Every
law to be discussed freely and de-
cided by vote.—By Art. 19 and 20,
the Chambers are entitled to re-
quest the King to proposea law
on any subject whatever, and to
suggest what it should contain.
This request must have been dis-
cussed in Secret Committee, and is
not to be sent from the one Cham-
ber to the other, but after an in-
terval of ten days.—Art. 21. If the
proposition is adopted by the other
chamber, it shall-be transmitted to
the King; if rejected, it cannot
be re-introduced in the same ses-
sion.—Art. 22. The King alone
sanctions and promulgates laws.—
Art. 23. The Civil List to be fixed
for the reign, by the first legisla-
ture assembled after the accession
of the King.

<li

STATE PAPERS.

Of the Chamber of Peers.
- Arts. 24 and 25, declare this
chamber an essential part of the
Legislature, to be convoked and
closed at the same time as that of
the Deputies.—Art 27, The King

nominates the Peers; their num-

ber is unlimited; they may be no-"

minated for life, or rendered here-
ditary, as the King pleases.—Art.
28. Peers enter the chamber at the
age of twenty-five, and have a de-
liberative voice at that of thirty. By
Art. 29 and 30, the Chancellor
presides in the Senate, and the
Princes of the Blood are always
Peers by right of birth.—Art. 32.
All the deliberations of the Cham-
ber of Peers are secret.—Art. 33.
The Chamber of Peers takes cog-
nizance of the crimes of high trea-
son and offences against the state.
Peers only to be judged by their
Peers.

Of the Chamber of Deputies of
Departments.

Art. 33. This Chamber to be
composed of Deputies chosen by
the Electoral Colleges, whose or-
ganization shall be determined by
law.—Art. 36. and 37. Every de-
partment to have the same number
of deputies as at present; the depu-
ties to be chosen for five years, and
the chamber to be renewed annu-
ally, by a fifth.—Art. 38. No de-
puty can be admitted into the
chamber, unless he be forty years
of age, and pay direct taxes to the
amount of one thousand francs.
—By Art 40, the electors of the
deputies must pay direct taxes to
the amountof three hundred francs,
and be at least thirty years of age.
=By Art. 41, the presidents of the
Electoral Colleges are to be nomi-
nated by the King.—By Art. 43,
the King appoints the president of

42]

the chamber of deputies from a
list of five members presented by
the chamber.—Art. 44. The sit-
tings of the chamber are public;
but the demand of five members
is sufficient for forming it into a
secret committee.—Art. 45. The
chamber divides into bureaux to
discuss the projets which have been
presented to it on the part of the
King.—Art. 46. No amendment
can be made in a law, unless pro-
posed in committee by the King,
and unless transmitted to and dis-
cussed in the bureaux.—Art. 47
and 48. The Chamber of deputies
receives all propositions for taxes;
and no tax cen be imposed or le-
vied unless assented to by the two
chambers, and sanctioned by the
King.—Art. 49. The land-tax is
voted only for a year; the indirect
taxes may be voted for several
years. Art. 50, The King every
year convokes the two chambers ;
he prorogues them, and may dis-
solve that of the Deputies; but in
this case, he must convoke a new
one within the space of three
monpths.—Art. 51. No personal
restraint shall be laid upon any
member of the house during the
session, or within six weeks before
and after it.—Art. 52. No mem-
ber of the house can, during the
session, be prosecuted or arrested
for criminal matters, till the house
has permitted his prosecuticn.—
Art. 53. .All petitions to’ either
house must be presented in writ-
ing.
Of the Ministers.» ~
Art. 54. The ministers may be
members of the Chamber of Peers
or of that of Deputies. © They have
moreover, a right to admission in-
to either house, and must be heard
whenever they desire it.—Art. 59.
The Chamber of Deputies has “a

4.22

right to impeach the Ministers be-
fore the Peers, which alone are
competent to try them.—Art. 56,
They cannot be accused, except for
high treason or peculation.

Of the Judicial Order.

Art. 57. All justice emanates
from the King: it is administered
in his name by judges whom he
nominates and appoints.—Art. 58.
The judges nominated by the King
cannot be removed. Art. 59. The
ordinary courts and tribunals actu-
ally existing are retained, Art.
60, The present institution of the
judges of commerce is preserved
Art. 61. The office of justice of the
peace is likewise retained. The
justices of the peace, though nomi-
nated by the King, are removeable.
— Art. 62. No man can be taken
out of the hands of his natural
judges.—Art 63. There cannot,
of course, be created any extraor-
dinary commissions and tribunals.
—Art. 64, The pleadings in crimi-
nal matters may be published, un-
less their publicity be dangerous to
good order and morals; and in
this case the tribunals shall declare
it by a judgment.—Art. 65, The
institution of juries is retained.—
Art. 66. The penalty of the con-
fiscation of property is abolished,
and cannot be re-established — Art.
67. The King has the right of
pardon, and that of commuting
punishments.—Art. 68. The civil
code and the laws actually existing
not contrary to the present char-
ter, remain in force till they shall
be legally abolished.

Particular Rights guaranteed by
the State.

Art. 69. The military in active

service, the officers and soldiers

who have retired, the widows, of-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

ficers, and soldiers pensioned, shalt
retain their ranks, honours, and
pensions.—Art. 70. The public
debt is guaranteed: all kinds of
engagements contracted by the
state, with its creditors, are invio-
lable.—Art. 71. The ancient nobi-
lity resume their titles; the new
retain theirs. The King creates
nobles at pleasure, but he confers
on them only ranks and honours,
without any exemption from the
charges and duties of society.—Art.
72. The Legion of Honour is
maintained: the King will fix its
interior regulations and decorations.
—Art. 73. The colonies shall be
governed by particular laws and re-
gulations.—Art. 74. The King and
his successors shall swear at the
ceremony of their anointment to
the faithful observance of the pre-
sent constitutional charter.

Temporary Articles.

Art. 75. The deputies of the
departments of France, who sat in
the Legislative Body at the time of
the last adjournment, shall conti-
nue to sit in the house of deputies
till they are re-placed.—Art. 76.
The first renewal of one-fifth of
the house of deputies shall take
place, at the latest, in the year
1816, according to the order fixed
between the classes.

President of the United States of

America.

A Proclamation.

Whereas it is manifest that the
blockade, which has been pro-
claimed by the enemy, of the
whole Atlantic coast of the United
States, nearly two thousand miles
in extent, and abounding in ports,
harbours, and navigable inlets,

STATE PAPERS.

cannot be carried into effect by:
any adequate force actually sta-
tioned: for the purpose; and it is
rendered a matter of certainty and
notoriety, by the multiplied and
daily arrivals and departures of the
private armed vessels of the Unit-
ed States, and of other vessels, that
no such adequate force has been
so stationed; and whereas a
blockade thus destitute of the cha-
racter of a regular and legal block-
ade, as defined and recognised by
the established law of nations,
whatever other purposes it may be
made to answer, forms no lawful
prohibition or obstacle to such
neutral and friendly vessels as may
choose to visit and trade with the
United States; and whereas it ac-
cords with the interest and the
amicable views of the United
States, to favour and promote,
as far as may be, the free and
mutually beneficial commercial
intercourse of all friendly nations
disposed to engage therem, and,
with that view, to afford to their
vessels destined to the United States
a more positive and satisfactory
security against all interruptions,
molestations, or vexations what-
ever, from the cruizers of the
United States; Now be it known,
that I, James Madison, President
of the United States of America,
do, by this my Proclamation,
strictly order and instruct all the
public armed vessels of the United
States, and all private armed ves-
sels commissioned as privateers, or
with letters of marque and repri-
sals, not to interrupt, detain, or
otherwise molest or vex, any ves-
sels whatever, belonging to neutral.
powers, or the subjects or citizens
thereof, which vessels shall be
actually bound and proceeding to

425

any port or place within the juris-
diction of the United States; but,
on the contrary, to render to all
such vessels all the aid and kind
offices which they may need or
require.

Given under my hand and the
seal of the United States, at
the city of Washington, the
29th day of Juue, in the

[seaL]year one thousand eight
hundred and fourteen, and
of the Independence of the
United States the thirty-
eighth,

James Mapison.

By the President,
JamMES Monroe,
Secretary of the Navy.

Treaty of Peace between the Kings
of France and Spain.

In the name of the most holy
and undivided Trinity, his Ma-
jesty the King of Spain and the
Indies, and his Allies, on the one
part, and his Majesty the King of
France and Navarre, on the other

‘part, being equally animated by a

desire to put an end to the long
agitations of Europe, and the cala-
mities of nations, by a solid peace,
founded on a just distribution of
strength among the powers, and
containing in its stipulations the
guarantee of its duration ; and his
Majesty the King of Spain and the
Indies, and bis Allies, not wishing,
now that France is replaced under
the paternal government. of her
kings, and that she thus furnishes
a pledge of security and stability,
to require of her conditions and
guarantees which they would have
felt. regret in demanding of her
under the late government; their
said Majesties have nominated to

424

discuss, settle, and sign, a treaty
of peace and amity, namely :

His Majesty the King of Spain
and the Indies, Don Pedro Gomez
Labrador, Knight of the Royal
Spanish Order of Charles III. his
Counsellor of State, &c. ; and his
Majesty the King of France and
Navarre, M. Charles Maurice Tal-
leyrand Perigord, Prince of Bene-
vent, Grand Eagle of the Legion of
Honour, Knight of the Golden
Fleece, &c.; who having exchang-
ed their full powers, found to bein
good and due form, have agreed on
the following articles:

Art. 1._ Reckoning from this
date, there shall be perpetual peace
and amity between his Majesty the
King of Spain and the Indies, and
his allies, on the one part, and his
Majesty the King of France and
Navarre on the other part, their
heirs and successors, their states
and respective subjects. The high
contracting parties will apply all
their cares to maintain, not only
between themselves, but also, as
far as depends on them, between all
the states of Europe, the harmony
and good understanding so neces-
sary to its repose.

[Here follow the articles con-
tained in the Treaty concluded on
the 30th of May, between France
and the Allied Powers. |

Additional Articles.

Art. 1. The property, of what-
ever kind, which Spaniards pos-
sess in France, or Frenchmen in
Spain, shall be respectively restor-
ed to them in the state in which it
was at the period of sequestration
or confiscation. The removal of
the sequestration shall extend to
all property in this predicament, at
what period soever it may have
been sequestrated. The disputes

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

respecting money matters, at pre=°

' seut existing, or which may here-

after arise, between Spaniards and
French, whether they began be-
fore the war or originated since,
shall be adjusted by a mixed com-'
mission ; and if these disputes fall
under the exclusive cognizance of
the courts of justice, the respect-
ive tribunals shall be exhorted on
both sides to administer due and
speedy justice.

Art. 2, A treaty of commerce’
shall be concluded as soon as pos-
sible between thé two powers ;
and till this treaty can be carried
into effect, the commercial rela-
tions between. the two countries
shall be re-established on the foot-
ing on which they were in 1792.

The present additional articles
shall have the same force and ef-
fect as if they were inserted word
for word in the treaty of this day.’
They shall be ratified, and their
ratifications exchanged at the same
time. In faith of which the -re-
spective Plenipotentiaries have
signed them, and affixed the seal
of their arms,

Done at Paris, the 20th of July,
in the Year of Grace 1814.

(Signed)
D. Pepro Gomez LABRADOR.
The Prince of BENEVENT.

PROCLAMATIONS IN BELGIUM,

Being called to another destina-
tion, and the time fixed by the
high allies being arrived, for giv-
ing up the general government in-
to the hands of his Royal High-
ness the Sovereign Prince of the
Netherlands, [ cannot take leave
of your fine provinces without first
expressing to you my regret and
my wishes.

STATE PAPERS.

Though the evils of war have
been felt among you longer than
we had hoped, i am at least con-
scious that | have neglected no-
thing to alleviate the burden.

The peace, which has given re-
pose to Europe, is going to con-
firm the happiness of the people
of Belgium and Holland: already
connected by the natural bond: of
a common descent, of common
industry and virtues, you will find
the pledge of your durable prospe-
rity in the strict conformity of your
adininistration.

Belgium, under the government
of the Serene House of Orange,
under a system the most favour-
able to its commerce, and with
the preservation of its religion and
manners, will soon be restored to
its ancient lustre. Your fine ci-
ties, Ghent, Bruges, Ostend, Ant-
werp, &c. the monuments of your
national industry, which languish-
ed in the late unhappy times, will
agein rival in industry and prospe-
rity the first commercial nations,

People of Belgium! the general
interest of Europe destines you an
enviable fate; an indissoluble
union shall ensure its duration, un-
der the most venerable guarantee
that human power can give.

Permit me, after having in these
difficult times struggled with you
against adversity, to indulge a
hope that you will sometimes re-
member me in the days of your
prosperity.

Baron de VINCENT.
Brussels, July 31st,

_At the same time the following
was published in Dutch and
French :

‘William, by the Grace of God,
Prince of Orange Nassau, Sove-

425

reign Prince of the United Nether-
lands.

To the People of Belgium greet-
ing.

Europe owes its deliverance to
the magnanimity of the allied so-
vereigus; soon it will owe to their
wisdom a political system, which
will ensure to agitated nations long
years of prosperity and repose.

The new destination of your
beautiful provinces is a necessary
part of this system ; and the nego-
ciations which are going to be
opened at Vienna will have for
their object to have it recognized,
and consolidate the extension of
Belgium on a basis conformable to
your interests, to that of your
neighbours, and of all Europe.

Called to the government of
your country for the short inter-
val which still separates us from
the future so long desired, I come
among you with the wish of being
useful to you—with all the senti-
ments of a friend, of a father. I
desire to be assisted by the most
enlightened, the most respected
among you, in the honourable
task assigned me by the confidence
of the allied monarchs, and of
which I hasten to acquit myself in
person.

To put an end to tie evils which
still bear heavy upon Belgium,
notwithstanding the firm, wise,
and liberal conduct of Baron de
Vincent in the difficult times in
which he has exercised the of-
fice of governor-general ; to honour
and protect your religion; to give
the nobility the splendor due to
its merit; to encourage agriculture,
commerce, and all branches of
industry; these will be my most
delightfal duties, the objects of my
most incessant care.

4.26

Happy if, in multiplying my
claims to your esteem, I shall suc-
ceed in preparing and facilitating
the union which is to fix your des-
tiny, and which will permit my
love to make no difference between
you and that people, whom nature

herself seems to have destined to

form with Belgiuin one powerful
and prosperous state.
Given at Brussels, Ist August.
(Signed) WILLIAM.
By his Royal Highness,
(Signed) A. R. Faucr.

Proclamation of the King of Swe-
den to the Norwegians.

At the moment when our well-
beloved Son, the Prince Royal of
Sweden, is about to put himself at
the head of our forces, by sea and
land, in order to take possession of
the kingdom of Norway; we can-
not refuse to our paternal heart
the satisfaction of once more open-
ing the path of peace and concilia-
tion to our misled subjects, before
the calamities inevitable from the
entrance of an armed force con-
found the innocent with the
guilty.

Inhabitants of Norway! Your
political existence has been irrevo-
cably decided by the great results
of the war, and sanctioned by the
most solemn treaties. A few fac-
tious persons, who would deceive
your truth and good faith, no lon-
ger have it in their power to oppose
obstacles to the establishment in
the North of a new order of things,
which has been unanimously gua-
ranteed by all the preponderating
powers of Europe.

The incontestable rights of Swe-
den to the union of Norway have

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

been too dearly purchased by the
blood and patriotic efforts of our
subjects, that we should hesitate a
single instant to render them
effectual, and to support them by
all the means which Providence
has placed at our disposal.

For all the sacrifices by which
we have contributed to the gene-
ral. deliverance of Europe, we
have desired no other reward but
the future peace and tranquillity of
the Scandinavian Peninsula, It
was to facilitate the happy union
of Norway to Sweden, and to
cement it by all the principles of
bonour and good faith, that we
consented to restore to the King of
Denmark the most valuable of his
continental possessions, conquered
and then occupied by our victori-
ous troops and those of our allies,
It was in consideration of this ob-
ject, so much desired, that we
hastened at once to put a stop to
the payment of all the contribu-
tions. which had already been im-
posed on the Danish provinces;
that we solemnly renounced all
the old claims which we were en-
titled to make on the court of
Copenhagen in favour of our sub-
jects, and that we added to these
disinterested conditions of peace
offers still more considerable, and
sacrifices very painful to our heart,
as an ulterior indemnity for the
peaceable cession of Norway.

Unfortunately a single individual
has hitherto disregarded atl our ef-
forts, and those of our august allies.
That individual is the late governor
of his Danish Majesty, who takes
upon hin to abuse your confidence,
in order to make you act crimi-
nally towards the powers who
have sanctioned the union of the
Scandinavian states, and who have.

STAPE PAPERS.

all recognized the justice of our
eause, and the moderation of our
conduct.

In vain would Prince Christian
rest upon the independence of your
existing position; an independ-
ence equally contrary to your own
interests, and to the invariable
principles of sound ‘policy ; for if
the King of Denmark absolved
you from your oath of fidelity to
him, he imposed upon you at the
same time the indispensable duty
of contracting with us and the
crown of Sweden, the same obli-
gations which previously attached
you to the Danish monarchy ; and
it was only in consequence of the
assurances given us, that on our
part concessions so important were
yielded.

People of Norway! It is to the
frankness of your national charac-
ter that we again address these
words of peace and confidence,
before enforcing the justice of our
cause by arms. In vain did we
often summon Prince Christian to
obey the voice of honour and of
duty. In vain did we acdress to
you proclamations which should
have enlightened you as to our
beneficent intentions, and dispers-
ed all the illusions by which some
intriguing and factious men hoped
to conceal from you your true
position in regard to the other
powers of Europe.

Influenced, however, by the
feelings of our paternal heart, to
consider the Norwegians in no
other light but as the ancient bro-
thers of our Swedish subjects, we
long flattered ourselves with being
able to avoid every rigorous mea-
sure, that sooner or later the na-
tion wonld loudly declare against
the criminal audacity of a foreign

427
prince, publicly disavowed by his

own sovereign.

It was, therefore, to make trial
of every measure of mildness to-
wards our new subjects, that we
have hitherto delayed establishing
our legitimate right by force of
arms. In this interval the gover-
nor of Norway took upon himself
to constitute there a representation
of the people conformable to his
private views, but in no respect
consistent with the ancient usages
of Norway. Foreign agents, con-
nected with this prince by mutual
interests, have taken part in the
deliberations of this assembly,
where an armed force had more
influence than the voice of patriot-
ism and the freedom of opinion;
and the results of this assembly
have answered the intentions of its
chief, rather than the true interests
of the nation.

In such a state of affairs, a too
great indulgence on our part could
have no other effect but to encou-
rage crime and the dark schemes
of these enemies of public repose,
who will never cease to labour
against the happiness and inde-
pendence of the Scandinavian
peninsula. A prince equally a
stranger to Sweden and to Norway,
and solely attached to the interests
of Denmark, has already autho-
rized the most violent measures in
order to constitute you rebels
against your legitimate sovereign,
and to place you in a state of open
hostility with England, Russia,
Prussia, and Austria.

A crisis hke this ought not to
last, and cannot last much longer,
without becoming essentially dan-
gerous to all the neighbouring
states, which are uniting their
efforts to suppress in its origin that

428 ANNUAL RE
spirit of faction and discord which
already threatens to shut up from
the North of Europe the beneficial
effects of the general peace.

Invoking, therefore, the assist-
ance of the Almighty in favour of
the justice of our cause, we have
ordered our well-beloved son, the
Prince Royal, to adyance with all
our forces, supported by those of
our allies, upon the frontiers of
Norway, to take possession of that
kingdom, and there to convoke in
our name, and under our royal
authority, an assembly of the states
of the Norwegian people, who
after having been freely elected,
will be entitled to deliberate on a
new constitution, calculated to
establish the future happiness, of
the nation, and which shall then
be submitted to our royal appro-
bation,

We repeat, on this occasion,
with pleasure, that far from desiring
ever to infringe on any right or
privileges which our Norwegian
subjects have enjoyed to the -pre-
sent hour, we continue them anew,
and in the most solemn manner;
persuaded that the happiness and
the future tranquillity of the Scan-
dinavian peninsula will require no-
thing of the two nations but the
indissoluble union of their recipro-
cal interests.

We therefore, by these presents,
declare the diet convoked by Prince
Christian criminal and in contempt
of our rights as well as those of all
lawful sovereigns, and even of
those of the Norwegian nation.
We farther declare all the acts of
authorities constituted by that
diet null, and of no*value nor
obligation ; and we expressly for-
bid all our Norwegiaw subjects to
pay obedience te them, or to con-
form themselves to them, in any

GISTER,’ 1814.

manner whatsoever. We alike
order by these presents, all stran-
gers who are now in Norway to
depart from the kingdom forth-
with, or to take the oath of sub-
mission and fidelity before our con-
stituted authorities, under pain of
being punished as rebels or spies.
And to manifest yet more our
paternal sentiments for our new
subjects, we promise, in the most
solemn manner, favour and par-
don to all our native subjects of
Norway, who may have been con-
sidered until now, as seduced by
foreigners, if they hasten to return
to their duty as subjects, and to
obey with zeal and submission all
the laws and ordinances which we
have caused to be published to _
that effect. CnARLEs.

Proclamation of the Prince Royal
of Sweden to the Norwegians.

Norwegians !

Destined by nature to an union
with the Swedish nation, your fate
was decided when the King of
Denmark ceded to Sweden, by the
peace of Kiel, his rights over
Norway. The advantages which
your old sovereign derived from
that peace are known to you. He
obtained, immediately after its
signature, the evacuation of the
duchies of Schlesvig and Holstein,
the restoration of the fortresses of
Gluckstadt and Fredericsort, an
acknowledgment of the Sound du-

-ties, the giving up of more than

twelve millions of contributions
imposed on the duchies, the re-
nunciation’ of an. equal sum for

captures made during peace; a

considerable sum in money, of

“which part has been. paid ;- and

finally, the promise of the cession

STATE PAPERS.

ef Pomerania, upon the surren-
der and occupation of the fortresses
of Konigswinger, Frederickshall,
Frederickstadt, and Aggerhuas.

These great sacrifices were made
to Denmark, only because she
promised that you would peace-
ably, and without opposition, ac-
knowledge the authority of the
king of Sweden; and you will
appreciate them, on reading the
treaties which united Sweden, Rus-
sia, England, Prussia, and Aus-
tria, against the common enemy.
Norwegians! If in this age these
treaties could be eluded by civiliz-
ed nations, good faith would no
longer exist upon earth,

At the period when your govern-
ment furnished to France some
thousands of seamen to man ships
of war, Sweden perceived the in-
dispensable necessity of rendering
herself independent of the conti-
nent; she refused to bow before
the idol of the day, and confident-
ly relying on herself, and on her
constitutional laws, she dared to
invoke them in favour of her chil-
dren, and rejected the demand of
an equal number of seamen: she
did more, she unites herself at a
period the most critical recordedin
our annals, with a monarch whose
destruction Napoleon had sworn.
She feels proud, however, in hav-
ing anticipated the resolution of so
many other nations.

Norwegians! Small states are
always moved by the more power-
ful: you cannot form an insulated
government ; and the plan of the
man who misleads you is to unite
one day the crown of Norway to that
of Denmark ; but nature, inaccord-
ance with sound policy, wills that
the Norwegians and the Swedes

‘should be friends and brothers. [t ~

is asalso brothers that the Swedes
wish to live with you. - Sweden

429

and Norway united, and lending
each other mutual support, will
present on every side an impreg-
nable front. Insulated and dis-
united, they will have every thing
to fear both from themselves and
from others. Look at England,—
that island, so famous, founded
her prosperity on a similar union.
That of Norway to Sweden is
guaranteed by the first powers of
the world.

An experience of many centu-
ries proves that the divisions of
the North always led to its ruin.
This idea had struck the great
Gustavus. After having laid the
foundation of the peace of Europe,
and consolidated the Protestant
faith, his plan was to effect your
union with Sweden: death put an
end to his design. Its consequences
have been pernicious to you.

Norwegians! After the memor-
able battle of Leipsic, your inte-
rests must have told you, that
your union with Sweden could
alone constitute your happiness
and establish your security. The
great powers wish this union. All
of them have recognized that it
was time to put an end to the dis-
sensions which must result from
the separation of the two nations.
Will you alone oppose the geteral
will? Will you alone combat the
Swedes and the sovereigns who
have guaranteed your union with
us? Their glory, their interests,
the sanctity of treaties, in fine, de-
mand its accomplishment.

I come in the midst of you, with
the hope that you will treat as
brothers that brave army which I
lead back from a campaign as glo-
rious as astonishing. Neither this
army, nor that which has been for
a year stationed on your frontiers,
desire laurels which must be ting-
ed with your blood. The Swedes

430

are, like you, members of the
Scandinavian family ; and battles
between the two nations are equal-
ly repugnant to nature, to reason,
and to sound policy.

Norwegians! Suffer not your-
selves to be heated by the instiga-
tions of the individuals who have
only their persoval interest im view.
Sacrifice not the welfare of your
country to the deceitful illusions
which they present to you. Open
your eyes to the dangers into
which a criminal ambition is pre-
cipitating you. Sweden will not
Jay down her arms until she has
effected an union necessary to her
safety and repose. You may pre-
veut the calamities of a war which
can only be advantageous to your
seducers. Look forward to the
futurity which awaits you, and to
the glory and prosperity which
must ensue from an union of the
two nations.

Norwegians! Reject, then, an
influence and errors, equally un-
worthy of you; let the national
will speak, and fix its laws under
the egis of an enlightened and
beneficent monarch! He offers
you, with the removal of every
semblance of war, independence,
liberty, and the guarantee of all
your privileges. Your fidelity shall
be the pledge; his virtues shall be
your securities.

NORWAY.
Christiana, July 26.

On the 30th of June came the
following envoys from the allied
powers, through Sweden, to Chris-
tiana, namely: General.Baron de
Steigentesch, for Austria; Major-
General Orloff, for Russia; Au-
gustus J. Forster, for England ;
and Major Baron de Martens, for
Prussia. Some days afterwards

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

they had an audience of his Majes-
ty, and on the 7th inst. presented
the following :

Note A.

The undersigned, charged by
their respective courts with a spe-
cial mission to his Highness Prince
Christian Frederic of Denmark,
have the honour to address to him
the present official note.

The cession of Norway, pro-
duced by the treaty of Kiel, was
guaranteed by the four powers,
allies of Sweden. That decree of
policy was irrevocably fixed. The
allied sovereigns consider the union
of Norway to Sweden as one of
the bases of the new system of
equilibrium, asa branch of indem-
nities which it is impossible to re-
place by any other.

The events which latterly oc-
ciirred in Norway, the opposition
which the decision of Europe found
there, and the resolution which
his Highness has taken to put
himself at the head of that oppo-
sition, determined the allies of
Sweden to take the necessary steps
for effecting the union of Norway.
It is with this object that the: un-
dersigned have repaired to his
Highness. anit

They are charged to express to
him the painful impression’ which
his proceedings have produced on
their sovereigns, to summon him
formally to return within the line
of his most sacred duties, and to
declare to him, that should he re-
fuse to yield to the general wish of
Europe, which recalls him to Den-
mark, an unequal war will arise in
the north, and arms will infallibly
produce what persuasion has in
vain attempted. For this purpose
the army of General Count Be-
ningsen, as well as a corps of
Prussian troops, have been placed
at the disposal of Sweden, and the

STATE PAPER S.

general blockade of Norway has
been resolved upon in common
concert with Great Britain.

At the same time the King of
Denmark compromised in the eyes
ef the monarchs, the gaurantees
of his word, and of the treaty of
Kiel, was justly irritated against
his late subjects for the non-exe-
cution of his will. His Majesty
resolved, in consequence, through
the intermedium of the undersign-
ed, to transmit his final orders to
the Prince, the heir of his crown,
who, in quality of first subject, is
bound to set the example of obe-
dience to his Majesty’s subjects in
Norway, Danes by birth, who,
by refusing to return, will become
guilty of rebellion; and to the
Norwegians, in fine, from whom,
us a last proof of his affection, he
should endeavour to avert the hor-
rors of a destructive war.

The adoption of this resolution
by his Danish Majesty, and the
orders which the undersigned have
received from their respective
courts, characterize the nature of
their special mission. The under-
signed deem themselves compelled
to declare, that they are by no
means mediators between Norway
and Sweden, but rather commis-
sioners (heralds at arms, if the ex-
pression may be used) charged
with carrying into execution in its
full extent the treaty of Kiel, and
the stipulations guaranteed by their
sovereigns.

However, the known character
of his Highness, the rectitude of

his intentions, the general esteem”

of Europe for the Norwegian. na-
tion, and the wish to effect the
union of the two kingdoms with-
out the effusion of blood, have
induced the undersigned to enter
into modifications which they ac-
knowledge are not within the lite-

431

ral meaning of their instructions ;
they have yielded to the wish to
furnish his Highness with the
most honourable means of descend-
ing from the eminent place to
which circumstances have unfor-
tunately raised him; and _ they
have with pleasure lent themselves
to every arrangement which could
prevent the character of his High-
ness from suffering, and to ‘stipu-
late immunities for the Norwegian
people.

They have thought, that in so
doing they m no respect departed
from the liberal intentions of his
Swedish Majesty ; but they could
not regard the following arrange-
ments to which they have acceded
as articles stipulated aud agreed
upon, until they had received the
assent of that monarch.

His Highness Prince Christian
Frederick has postively declared,
that he could only replace in the
hands of the Diet the rights which
he had received from the nation.
The convocation of the Diet was
in consequence deemed necessary,
and the time for effecting this
convocation and securing its deli-
berations becomes the object of
negociation, A truce was propos-
ed by his Highness; the under-
signed were anxious to second his
wishes ; but the various conditions
which they proposed were all suc-
cessively rejected. At length,
upon mature deliberation, they
have the honour to submit to his
Highness the expression of inten-
tions from which they cannot de-
part.

The bases of the armistice are :

1. A solemn engagement from
his Highness to the King of Swe-
den and his august allies, to resign
into the hands of the nation as-
sembled by its representatives, all
the rights which he has received

4.32

from it, and to employ all his in-
fluence with the people to induce
them to consent to the union.

2.. The country between the
Glommen and the Swedish fron-
tier shall be evacuated by the Nor-
wegian troops, as well as the isles
of Walcheren, and the fortresses
of Frederickstadt, with its citadel,
Frederickshall, Frederickstein, and
Konigswinger. The country shall
be declared neutral, and the for-
tresses shall be occupied by Swedish
troops.

3. After the occupation of the
fortresses, the blockade of Norway
shall be raised, in respect to the
ports of Christiana, Christiau-
sand, and Bergen, with the neces-
sary modifications, and during the
period of the truce.

After giving in this ultimatum,
with regard to which the under-
signed demand a categorical an-
swer, they also address themselves
to his Highness, in order to learn
his resolution in regard to the let-
ter of his Danish Majesty.

They have, at the same time,
the honour to declare to his High-
ness, that whatever may. be his
answer to this official Note, they
will consider their negociations as
terminated, and will demand their
passports, whether for the purpose
of continuing to bring about the
union of the two kingdoms ina

pacific manner, or to follow up an.

ineffectual negociation by more
efficacious measures.

They seize with eagerness this
opportunity of presenting to his
Royal Highness the expression of
their profound respect.

(Signed) :
STEIGENTESCH. ORLOFF.|
Forster. MaRTENS.

Christiana, July 7, 1814.

To his Highness Prince Chris-
tian Frederick of Denmark.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.
The Answer of his Majesty.

To the note from you, Gentle-
men, the envoys of the courts al-
lied to Sweden, charged with a
special mission to Norway, I hast-
en to reply conformably with my
duties to the people of Norway,
and to the regard due to the over-
tures you are. commissioned to
make.

The happiness of Norway is
the sole object of my actions. The
Norwegian nation, delivered from
the oath of fidelity to the King of
Denmark, and not acknowledging
his power to cede them in full so-
vereignty and property to the King
of Sweden, as well as justly irri-
tated by learning it was a princi-

. pal condition that Swedish troops

should take possession of fortresses
never occupied by Danish troops
during the union, wished to. avail
themselves of those rights, which in
similar cases belong, according to
public opinion, to every nation.
Aware of this general sentiment,
which an inveterate hatred be-
tween bordering nations rendered
more marked than ever, I perceiv~
ed that integnal disturbances and
anarchy would result from a fore-
ed union: sand | put myself at
the head of the nation in order to
prevent these calamities. _ The
regard due to the sovereignty
which resides in the nation itself,.

‘made me assemble a Diet, and it

formed a constitution calculated to.
consolidate the happiness of the.
people, , Their affection and. con-
fidence offered me the crown,
which I then thought it my. duty
to accept; and desirous of contri-

_buting to the happiness of the
people, I was persuaded that -the

independence of Norway, under a
government which the nation itself
had formed,,and an alliance with

STATE PAPERS:

Sweden guaranteed by the great
powers, which should secure the
repose of the North with that of
the Norwegian people, who wish
only to live free among their rocks,
would be the most desirable state
of things for Norway. I founded
my hopes on the application, in
our favour, of the same principles
in support of which such generous
efforts had been lavished in Ger-
many and in Spain. The great
powers of Europe have otherwise
decided; the declarations which
you have made, persuade me that
the safety of Norway demands that
we should yield to the law of the
strongest; and I perceive that
these same powers, not wishing
to bring the calamities of war on
Norway, are desirous of attending
to every thing that may secure as
much as possible the happiness
of Norway united to Sweden. — I
even see it in my power to stipu-
late for the welfare of Norway,
by the sacrifice of a situation per-
senally flattering tome. 1 do not

hesitate to make such sacrifice, in ©

a mauner worthy of a man of ho-
nour, worthy of the crown which
I wear,
have conferred it on me.

You have recognised that it is
only into the hands of the Diet that
I can resign my rights; and it is
also only that assembly of the re-
presentatives of the nation which
can decide, whether the nation
should prefer an unequal struggle
for its independence to the honour-
able conditions which shall be offer-
ed to ayers asa kingdom united
to Sweden, I acknowledge it to be
my duty to make known to the na-
tion the dangers to which it is ex-
posed, and to represent to it the
advantages which must be secured
to it on its acceding to a constitu-
tional union with Sweden; ; but

Vou. LVI, '

and of the people who

433

you know me sufficiently to be
convinced, that, faithful to my en-
gagements, | will never separate
my fate from its, in the event of a
brave though useless resistance a-
gainst the united forces of Europe,
being preferred to an honourable
Vedsneitintnee for which I shall
employ all my credit. It is to this
effect that I have written the letter
to the King of Sweden, a copy of
which is herewith subjoined, and
by which I accede to your first ba-
sis for the trace which you also
have deemed necessary, and which
1 demand of the King of Sweden,
on honourable and admissible con-
ditions.
To the second basis of the truce,
T reply, that if the point at issue
be the rupture of negociations
which can alone lead to au amica-
ble union, I will accede to-the
evacuation of the country, between
the Glommen and the Swedish
frontier, as well as of the isles of
Hualoerne, and the fortresses of
Frederickstein and Frederickstadt,
by the Norwegian troops, on con-
dition that the territory, as’ well as
the fortresses be neutral during
the armistice. Kongsvinger being
on the north bank of the Glom-
men, and a league on this side the
neutralized ground, L think it-will
not be proper to insist on its eva-
cuation. In regard to the occupa-
tion of the fortresses by Swedish
troops, | deem it my duty to re-
present to you, that conditions
which have once already aninrated
the whole people to the defence of
the country, ought not to be re«
demanded, if it is wished to soothe.
the public mind; that the inevita-
ble conséquence of the entrance
of Swedish troops would be a
general rising of the people, and
that, in that case, F must prefer

war against the enemy to the civil
2F

4.34.

war which I should have occasion-
ed by outraging the constitution
in the eyes of the whole nation by
a criminal weakness. If the King
of Sweden wish an amicable union
and not war, he will not insist on
this, and will accede to the pro-
posal which I have made to him of
leaving the two fortresses of Fre-
derickstein and Frederickstadt in
the custody of the citizens of these
cities. The evacuation of these
two fortresses by the Norwegian
troops, which leaves them without
the necessary defence, will give
every military advantage to the
Swedes; and when [ consider the
generous sentiments which should
uide his Swedish Majesty, I trust
hat that monarch will at the same
time be satisfied to fix the neutral
ground on the east bank of the
Glommen to a circle of three
leagues around these fortresses.
With respect to the third basis,
I must also observe to you, that
the proposed raising of the block-
ade of Norway, which I consider

as a condition inseparable from the »

truce, and as an unequivocal mark
of the humanity and benevolence
of the allied powers towards the
people of Norway, must also be
extended to all points of the coast,
if it is wished that it be regarded
as a real benefit. Any other con-
dition would give rise to embar-
yassments and perpetual quarrels,
which might too easily lead to a
rupture of the armistice, and of
the negociations consequent there-
on. Ihave also demanded this of
the King of Sweden, and I hope
that he will acknowledge the truth
of all these observations on the
subject of the raising of the block-
ade, if it be wished to avoid every
thing that might yet bring on a
disastrous war in the North,

ANNUAL BEGISTER,

1814.

I will furnish Major-General

_ Peterson, and my aide-de-camp

=]

Captain Holsteen, with my full
powers to conclude the truce at
Frederickshall, or at Swinemund ;
and I sincerely wish that this ne-
gociation may be happily termina-
ted, and be only preliminary to
reconciliation and amicable union.

I demand the guarantee of the
allied powers for the truce, and
for the propositions regarding the
basis of union, to which his Swed-
ish Majesty shall please to accede.

On the subject of the King of
Denmark’s letter, as to which I
abstain from all. reflection, I shall
beg of you to take charge of my
reply. 1t will contain in few words
the declarations which my present
position and my honour have re-
quired my making to you, and of
which you haye acknowledged the
weight. It will show his Majesty
that it is impossible for me to
follow his orders until the Diet
or the fate of arms shall have
decided the future condition of |
Norway ; and for the rest I must
leave it to his wisdom and his con-
science whether he judge it pro-
per to carry into effect his threats
against me and the Danish officers,
which, however, would change
greatly my personal situation, and’
the line of conduct which 1 have
resolved to pursue.

This note being the last which
I shall haye to hand over to you,
Gentlemen, envoys from the allied
courts, 1 seize this. opportunity of
begging you to be persuaded of the
yery particular consideration with
which J subscribe myself,

Your very affectionate,

CHRISTIAN FREDERICK.
(Signed) Houten. |
Christiana, July 13, 1814.

STATE PAPER S. 435

Leiter to the King of Sweden.
Sir and Brother;

There is nothing on earth so
valuable to me as the satisfaction
of a good conscience. This I have
never forfeited ; and I siuill desire
that my conduct may be directed
as honeur and as duty prescribe.

It is with these sentiments I
have been induced to place myself
at the head of a people, who, re-
leased from their allegiance to
their king, sigh only for indepen-
dence, and have tendered to me
all their affections and confidence.
I have sworn to defend the consti-
tution, and shall readily lay down
my life in support of their rights
and independence. I have not for-
gotten, however, that I am likewise
responsible for their happiness.

Now that all Europe has de-
clared against Norway, against that
cause which J defend with no other
means than those afforded by my
country, such considerations pre-
sent a necessity against which it
would be impossible to contend.

That I have never been misled
by personal motives, I shall evince
by restoring the crown into the
hands of the nation who conferred
it on me. I choose rather to save
_ Norway than to reign over her:
but before I consent to separate
myself from a people to whom I
am at present united by the most
sacred ties, I am anxious to secure
their happiness by a guarantee of
the constitution, and other stipu-
lations, to serve as bases to the
union with Sweden. ~ 1 shall as-
semble the Diet, and make the
conditions known to the nation. I
shall point out to them all the
perils to which they will be expos-
ed by a brave but fruitless perse-
verance in the contest. If the na-
tidn accept the conditions, I shall

instantly abdicate the throne; if
they reject them, my fate shall
not be separated from theirs. Be-
fore, however, I convoke the Diet,
I desire that two important points
may be previously arranged.

First, That the bases of the
union be accepted by Sweden, un-
der the guarantee of the four
powers whose envoys are present.

Secondly, That the deliberations
be free and mature, and to this
end that a suspension of hostilities
be agreed on.

I am sensible that the advan-
tages to result from a suspension of
arms demand sacrifices on my
side. These sacrifices are express-
ed in the projet of armistice which
Tannex. The envoys of the allied
powers have contended that the
Swedish troops should occupy the
fortresses; but I have not been
able to concede this point, both
because the constitution restrains
me, and because I well knew,
from the character of my nation,
that they would not suffer, without
opposition, the entrance of Swed-
ish troops within their frontiers.
I am compelled, therefore, to pre-
fer the misfortunes of a foreign
to the horrors of a civil war. I
confidently rely, however, on your
wisdom, Sir, in assenting to the
means of avoiding a war which
wonld render the projected union
inadmissible, and entail upon the
Swedish nation as many calamities
as on the people whom you desire
to govern, and whom you cannot
conciliate so effectually as by
measures of mildness, by a respect
for public opinion, and a relaxa-
tion of the blockade; measures
which will be considered as derived
from your generosity, and your re-
gard for the welfare of this people.

My situation is painful, but my

2F 2

430

affection for the Norwegians re-
mains the same.

If you accept the terms of the
armistice, and the- bases of the
union, I pledge my word to em-
ploy all the influence I possess in
persuading the people of Norway
to submit to the union as the only
means of security in their power.

Honour me, Sir, with — your
confidence. I have deserved it, in
cheerfully subscribing myself,

Your Majesty’s, &c.
CuRIsTIAN FREDERICK.
Christiana, July 13, 1814.

Note to the Envoys of the Allied
Powers.—Note B.

_ Although you, Gentlemen, eu-
voys of the allied powers, charged
with a special mission in Norway,
have declared that you are not
mediators between Norway and
Sweden, it is doubtless insepara-
ble from your character to be the
guarantees of such stipulations as
shall be agreed to between the
two kingdoms... It is with this
view that I invite you to give me
the assurance that you will guaran-
tee the bases of union which the
King of Sweden may accept, as
well as the armistice, in all the
points that may be definitively ar-
ranged for the period of its duration.

If the commissioners of the allied
powers acquiesce, I am equally
desirous that they should assist in
settling differences of a serious
nature, which may arise during
the armistice ; and I shall submit
to their decision whether the pe-
riod ought to be so far prolonged
as to enable the Diet to close its
deliberations without interruption.

I require of you to guarantee, so
long as the armistice shall conti-
nue, the raising of the blockade by
the maritime forces of England
and Russia, in order that commerce

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1St4.

and free navigation, both with re-
gard to importation and exporta-~
tion, be restored to the ports of
Norway, and likewise, that per-
mnission to ship grain and other
provisions for Norway, be imme-
diately given in Denmark, and in
the ports of the Baltic, as well as
11 Eugland, Holland, and _ the
White Sea. If the exportation of
corn from Archangel for the pro-
vince of Drontheim, for Nordland
and Finmark must be limited, I
require 25,000 zetverts. ;

1 would again call your atten-
tion to the situation of the King
of Denmark, as it affects this
country. You will admit that the
King of Denmark has done the
utmost in his power to carry the
treaty of Kiel into effect. The
evils which he assists in imposing
upon his ancient subjects, who
have given to him unexampled
proofs of their fidelity, exceed
those limits which humanity pre-
scribes to Sovereigns. It is fit that
he revoke these rigorous measures.
The circumstances in which I am

placed direct my conduct; the King .

of Denmark can have no influence
on the fate of Norway.

able; and I invite you to employ
your good offices with your res-
pective sovereigns to relieve him

from this obligation, and that his
subjects, after so many. sufferings,

may have no more numerous and
foreign armies to maintain.

I require your answer to this.
note, Gentlemen, before you quit

Norway, accompanied, be assured,

by the good wishes of all those

who have had the opportunity of
knowing you, and who have learn-

ed to esteem you as highly as does”

Your's, &c. ‘)
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK.
Christiana, July 13, 1814.

_ Itis conse-.
quently cruel to make him answer-_

STATE PAPERS.

Answer of the Envoys to his High-
ness Prince Christian Frederick.

The undersigned have received
the communications which his
Highness Prince Christian Frede-
rick of Denmark has thought pro-
per to transmit to them,

In presenting their note of the
7th ult. they had flattered them-
selves that in entering into the
views of his Highness for the con-
vocation of the Diet, and the nego-
ciation of an armistice, they would
probably succeed in removing
every considerable difficulty, and
obtain a confidence which might
admit their propositions without
restriction. Not one of the three
points, however, submitted by the
undersigned, has been fully ac-
cepted as part of the basis of an
armistice. Each has suffered mo-
difications which, if they do not
annul the general effect, at least
render doubtful the concurrence of
his Swedish Majesty.

Without entering into any de-
tails which could only give rise to
fresh discussions, they feel them-
selves obliged to declare, that the
concessions demanded as bases of
the union are not compensated by
any advantages afforded by the
proposed armistice.

The undersigned are therefore
compelled to rest their hopes of
‘the success of their negociation
upon the generosity of the King
of Sweden; and painful as it is
to see all their efforts for the
accomplishment of a pacific union
frustrated, they are still happy to
submit entirely to the couscience
of his Swedish Majesty the accept-
ance of his Highness’s proposi-
tions, in order thereby to furnish

him with an occasion of commenc-'

ing by a signal benefit the exercise
of his influence oyer Norway,

justice.

437

With respect to the guarantee
of the bases of union, the armis-
tice, and of all the points that
shall be definitively arranged and
accepted by Sweden, the under-
signed are convinced, that none of
the Powers of whom they are the
representatives, nor even Sweden
herself, will object to this-act of
Indéed, the raising the
blockade, if his Swedish Majesty
shall consent to it, necessarily in-
volves the revocation of all those
belligerent measures which were
taken against Norway. The ob-
servations added by his Highness
with respect to the painful situation
of Denmark, induce the under-
signed to remark, that the resolu-
tion of the Prince to place himself
at the head of an illegitimate op-
position, is the sole cause of the
misfortunes of his true country,
and that he might at once have
spared to Denmark the suspicions
of the Allied Powers, and to the
undersigned the chagrin of stating
this in an official note.

At the close of this communi-
cation, the undersigned have the
honour to ask of his Highness, a
last proof of his frankness, in the
publication of their official notes
as speedily as possible. ‘They de~
mand this on the principle that
Norway should be informed of all
the dangers to which she is ex-
posed, and of the real object of
their mission.

The departure of the under-
signed being irrevocably fixed for
Sunday the 17th of July, they have
the honour to present to his High-
ness, their homage, and the re-
iterated assurances of their profound

respect. ‘
STEIGENTESCH. ForsTER.
OrRLOFF. MARTENS.

Christiana, July 15, 1814.

CONVENTION

Between his Royal Highness the
Prince Royal of Sweden, in the
name of the King of Sweden, on
the one part, and the Norwegian
Government on the other part,
concluded at Moss, Aug. 14.

Art. 1. His Royal Highness
Prince Christian shall, as soon as
possible, convoke the States Ge-
neral of the. Kingdom of Norway,
according to the mode prescribed
by the existing constitution. The
Diet shall be opened on the last
day of September; or, if this be
impracticable, within the first
eight days of October.

Art. 2. His Majesty the King of
Sweden shall communicate directly
with the Diet by one or more Com-
missioners. whom. he shall appoint.

Art. 3. His Majesty the King
of Sweden promises to accept the
Constitution framed by the De-
puties of the Diet of Ewswold.
His, Majesty will propose ‘such
‘changes only as are necessary to
the union of the two. kingdoms,
and engages, to. make none other
but. in concert with the Diet.

Art. 4. The promises of his
Swedish Majesty, and of the
Prince Royal, to the Norwegian
people, shall be strictly fulfilled,
and confirmed by his Majesty to
the Norwegian Diet.

Art. 5. The Diet shall assemble
at Christiana.

Art. 6. His Majesty the King
of Sweden declares, that no person
shall be molested, directly or in-
directly, for any opinions. here-
tofore: expressed adverse to the
union of the two kingdoms. The
Norwegian civil anc. military fune-
tionaries, or those who. are fo-
reigners, shall be treated with all
regard and courtesy. None of
them shall be harassed for his opi-

REGISTER,

1514.

nion. Those who decline cen-
tinuing their services shall be pen-
sioned according to the laws of the
country.

Art. 7. His Majesty the King of
Sweden shall employ his good
offices with his Majesty the King
of Denmark, to procure the revoca-
tion of the ordinances or edicts
promulgated since January 14,
1814, against the public func-
tionaries, and the kingdom of Nor-
way in general,

Done at Moss, Aug. 14, 1814,
Ratified, CurisTIAN FREDERICK.

Pope’s Bull re-establishing the
Jesuits.
PIUS, BISHOP, SERVANT OF THE
SERVANTS OF GOD.
(Ad perpetuam rei memoriam.)

The care of all the churches con-
fided to our humility by the Divine
will, notwithstanding the lowness of
our deserts and abilities, makes: it
our duty to employ: all the aids in
our power, and which are furnished
to.us by the meuey of Divine Pro-
vidence, in order that we may be
able,,as far as, the changes of times
and; places: will allow, to relieve the
spwitual wants of the €atholic
world, without any distinction of
people and nations.

Wishing to fulfil this duty of
our Apostolic Ministry, as soou as
Francis Karen (then living) and
other secular priests resident for
many. years in the vast empire of
Russia, and who had been mem-
bers of the company of Jesus sup-
pressed by Clement XIV. of happy
memory, had supplicated our per-
mission. to unite in a body, for the
purpose of being able to apply
themselves more easily, in confor-
mity with their institution, to the
instruction of youth in religion and
good morals, to devote themselves
to preaching, to confession, and

STATE PAPERS.

the administration of the other sa-
craments, we felt it our duty the
more willingly to comply with
their prayer, inasmuch as the then
reigning Emperor Paul I. had re-
commended the said priests in his
gracious dispatch, dated the 11th
of August, 1800, in which, after
setting forth his special regard for
them, he declared to us that it
would be agreeable to him to see
the company of Jesus established
in his empire, under our authority ;
and we, on our side, considering
attentively the great advantages
which these vast regions might
thence derive; considering how
-useful those ecclesiastics, whose
morals and doctrine were equally
tried, would be to the Catholic reli-
gion, thought fit to second the wish
of so great and beneficent a prince.
In consequence, by our brief,
dated the 7th of March, 1804; we
granted to the said Francis Karen,
and his colleagues residing in Rus-
sia; or who should repair thither
from other countries, power to
form themselves into a body or
congregation of the company of
Jesus; they are at liberty to unitein
oneor'more housesto be pomted out’
by their superior, provided’ those
houses are situated within the Rus-
sian empire. We named the said
Francis Karen general of the said
congregation: we authorized them
to resume and follow the rule of
St. Ignacius of Loyola, approved
and confirmed by the constitutions
of Paul III. our predecessor, of
happy memory, in order that the
companions, in a religious union,
might freely engage in the instruc-
tion of youth in religion and good
‘letters, direct seminaries and col
leges, and with the consent of the
ordinary, confess, preach the word
of God, and administer the sacra-

439

ments. By the same brief we
received the congregation of the
company of Jesus under our im-
mediate protection and dependence,
reserving to ourselves and our suc-
cessors the prescription of every
thing that might appear to us proper
to consolidate, to defend it, and to
purgeit from theabusesand corrup-
tion that might be therein introduc-
ed ; and for this purpose we express-
ly abrogated such apostolical con-
stitutions, statues, privileges, and
indulgencies granted in contradic-
tion to those concessions, especially
the apostolic letters of Clement
XIV. our predecessor, which: be-
gin with the words, Dominus ac
Redemptor noster, only in so far as
they are contrary to our brief, be-
ginning Catholice, and which was
viven only for the Russian empire.
A short time after we had or-
dained the restoration of the order
of Jesuits in Russia, we thought it
our duty to grant the same favour
to the kingdom of Sicily, on the
watm request of our dear son'in
Jesus Christ, King Ferdinand, who
begged that the company of Jesus
might be re-established in his do-
minions and states as it wasin Rus-
sia, from a conviction that, in these
deplorable times, the Jesuits were
instructors most capable offorming
youth to Christian piety atid the
fear of God, which is the beginning
of wisdom, and to instruct them in
science and letters. The duty of
our pastoral’ charge leading us to
second the pious wishes of these
illustrious monarchs, and having:
only in view the glory of God and
the salvation of souls, we, by our
brief, beginning Per alias,and dated
the 30th of July, 1804, extended to
the kingdom of the Two Sicilies:
the same concessions which we
had made for the Russian Empire.

ANNUAL

The Catholic world demands
with unanimous voice the re-esta-
blishment of the Company. of Je-
sus, We daily receive to this ef-
fect the most pressing
from our venerable brethren, the
archbishops and bishops, and the
most distinguished persons, espe-
cially since tne abundant fruits
which this compaay has’ produc-
ed in the above countries have
been generally known. The dis-
persion even of the stones of the
sanctuary in those recent calami-
ties (which it is better now to de-
plore than to repeat) ; the aunihi-
lation of the discipline of the re-
gular orders (the glory and support

of religion and the catholic church,

4.4.0

to the restoration of which all our -

thoughts and cares are at pre-
sent directed), require that we
should accede to a wish sojust and
general.

We should deem ourselves guil-
ty of a great crime towards God, if,
amidst these dangers of the chris-
tian republic, we neglected the
aids which the special providence
of God ‘has put at our disposal ;
and if, placed in the bark of Peter,
tossed and assailed by continual
storms, we refused to employ the
vigorous and experienced powers
who volunteer their. services, in
order to break the waves of a sea
which threatens every moment
shipwreck and death. Decided by
motives so numerous and powerful,
we have resolved to do now what
we could have wished to have
done at the commencement of our
pontificate. After having by fer-
vent prayers implored the Di-
vine assistance, after having taken
the advice and ‘counsel of a great
number of our venerable brothers
the Cardinals. of the Holy Roman
chureh, we have decreed, with full

REGISTER,

petitions

1514.

knowledye, in virtue of the pleni~
tude of Apostolic power, and with
perpetual validity, that all the con-
cessions and powers granted by us
solely to the Russian empire and
the kingdom of the Two Sicilies, |
shall henceforth extend to all our
ecclesiastical states, and also to all
other states. We therefore con-
cede and grant to our well-beloved
son, Taddeo Barzozowski, at this
time General of the Company of
Jesus, and to the other Members
of that Company lawfully delegat-
ed by him, all suitable and néces-
sary powers, in order that the said —
States may freely and lawfully re-
ceive all those who shall wish to
be admitted into the regular order
of the company of Jesus, who, un--
der the authority of the general ad
interim, shall be admitted and dis-
tributed, according to opportunity,
in one or mure houses, One or more
colleges, and one or more provin-
ces, where they shall conform their
mode of life to the rules prescribed
by St. Ignacius of Loyola, approved
and confirmed by the constitutions
of Paul III. We declare besides,
and grant power that they -may
freely and lawfully apply to the
education of youth in the principles
of the Catholic faith, to form them
to good morals, and to direct col-
leges aud seminaries; we autho-
rize them to hear confessions, to
preach the word of God, and to ad-
minister the sacraments in the
places of their residence with the
conseut and approbatioa of the Or-
dinary. We take under our tute-
lage, under our immediate obe-
dience, and that of the Holy See,
all the colleges, houses, provinces,
and members of this Order, and all
those who shall join it; always re-
serving to ourselves and the Roman
Pontiffs our successors, to prescribe ,

STATE PAPERS.

and direct all that we may deem it
our duty to prescribe and direct to
consolidate the said company more
and more, to render it stronger,
and to purge it of abuses, should
they ever. creep in, which God
avert. It now remains for us to
exhort with all our hearts, and in
the name of the Lord, all Superiors,
Provincials, Rectors, Companions,
and pupils of this re-established
Society, to show themselves at all
times and in all places faithful
imitators of their father: that
they exactly observe the rule pre-
_ scribed by their great founder; that
they obey with an always increas-
ing zeal the useful advices and sa-
lutary counsels which he has left to
his children.

In fine, we recommend strongly
in the Lord, the company and all
its members to our dear sons in
Jesus Christ the illustrious and no-
ble Princes and Lords temporal, as
well as to our venerable brothers
the Archbishops and Bishops, and
to‘all those who are placed in au-
thority; we exhort, we conjure
them not only not to suffer that

these religions may be in any way

molested, but to watch that they
be treated with all due kindness
and charity.

We ordain that the present let-
ters be inviolably observed accord-
ig to their form and tenor, in all
ume coming; that they enjoy their
full and entire effect; that. they
shall never be submitted to the
judgment or revision of any judge
with whatever power he may be
clothed ; declaring null and of no
effect any encroachment on the
present regulations, either know-
ingly or from ignorance ; and this
notwithstanding any «apostolical

“441

constitutions and ordinances, espe-
cially the brief of Clement XIV. of
happy memory, beginning with
the words Dominus ac Redemptor
noster, issued under the seal of the
Fisherman, on the 22nd of July
1773, which we expressly abrogate
as far as contrary to the present
order. dh. Wega GER

It is also our will that the same
credit be paid to copies, whetherin
manuscript or printed, of our pre-
sent brief, as to the original itself,
provided they have the signature of
some notary public, and the seal of
some ecclesiastical dignitary : that.
no one be permitted to infringe,
or by an audacious temerity to
oppose any part of this ordinance ;
aud that should any one take upon
him to attempt it, let him know
that he will thereby incur the in-
dignation of Almighty God, and of
the holy Apostles Peter and Paul.

Given at Rome, at Sancta Maria
Major, on the 17th of August, in
the year. of our Lord, 1814, and
the 15th of our Pontificate.

(Signed) )
Cardinal PropavairRE.
Cardinal Brascut.

Edict issued by the Pope for the
re-establishment of the Monastic
Orders.

Among the calamities occa-
sioned by the revolutions which
we have witnessed, one of the most
severe, doubtless, is the oppression
and al mosttotalannihilation of those
religious societies, who formed one
of the firmest pillars of the church,
and were a fruitful source of adyan-
tage to education and science in
Christianand civilcommunitics, No

442

sooner was the Holy Father restor-
ed to his See, than he perceived
the pernicious effects which had
already resulted, and must continue
to result, from that destruction,
which God, in his impenetrable
designs, has permitted impiety to
consummate .in the capital of the
Christian world, and in the Ponti~
fical. States.. His. Holiness, pene-
trated with the sentiments which,
as: head of the Church, he must
feel for all these sacred institu-
tions; guided by the particular
affection which he bears them, as
a member of one of the oldest or-
ders, which he has ever gloried in
belonging to, deems it worthy of
his paternal solicitude to devote all
his cares to their ‘restoration from
ruin. Many obstacles oppose the
accomplishment of his Holiness’s
wishes ;, inaddition toits being far
from easy to collect the religious
dispersed in all quarters, their
houses aud convents are despoiled
of every necessary for their accom-
modation, and the greater part are
without revenue,

The Holy Father is occupied
with the means of overcoming
these difficulties. His views are
principally directed to the great
object of giving these communities
a new lustre by repairing: past dis-
orders, and bringing them: back to
the observance of rules suitable to
the holiness and excellence of their
profession.. To. attain this object
his Holiness appointed a commis-
sion to investigate every thing that
relates to the re-establishment of
the regular orders. It has now
formed and presented a plan to
his Holiness, tending to procure
for them the requisite means, and
to settle regulations, which should
be observed in those religious

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

communities. But as circum-
stances for the moment do not
permit the re-establishment of
these regular societies in all the
pontifical states, it has been pro-
posed to make a commencement
at Rome, where all the disposable
convents. shall be given them, in
which the superiors may be lodg-
ed, and the greatest possible num-
ber of monks assembled. It is
hoped, from the religion of the’
Governments, and the zeal of the
Bishops of the Catholic world, that
they will patronize the establish-
ment of these asylums of Chris-
tian piety and evangelical perfec-
tion. His Holiness has approved
the plan of the congregation, and
has ordered its publication, that all
concerned may know it, and may
apply to the Secretary of the con-
gregation, who will inform them
of the house or convent where they
ure to assemble.
(Signed)
B.. Cardinal Pacca,
Pro-Secretary of State.

Rome, Aug. 15, 1814.

Proclamation of Prince Christian
to the Norwegians.

Norwegians !— When upon the
dissolution of your union with Den-
mark, we took upon ourselves the
direction of the affairs of Norway,
it was to prevent your beloved
country from being torn to pieces
by civil war and faction. Your
wishes called us to the throne: of:
Norway. We obeyed the call._—
Your confidence and: your good
cause demanded our participations:
We resolved to make every per-
sonal sacrifice in order to secure to
you those benefits.

STATE

it is true we were aware of the
dangers. which threatened your
hopes and our’s in such an unequal
contest, but we could not possibly
conceive that the most powerful
states of Europe would combine to
oppose a nobleand innocent people,
whose reasonable wish was liberty,
and whose only desire was indepen-
dence, Meanwhile Sweden’s pow-
erful allies informed us by their
envoys, that the union of Norway
with Sweden was irrevocably de-
termined on. It is known to you
that we were willing to sacrifice
our personal happy situation, if the
great assembly of the nation should
find it conducive to the happiness
of the country ; but you likewise
know that the conditions upon
which an armistice was at that
time offered, were such that we
could not accede to them, till the
fortuue of war had been tried, be-
cause they were contrary to the
fundamental laws. We saw with
regret that our sincere endeavours
to avoid a war in the north were
fruitless,

The extensive frontiers and sea-
coast of Norway made it neces-
sary to divide the troops. Sweden
made great exertions to arm at dif-
ferent points, and in the uncer-
tainty on what part of the king-
dom the attack might be expected,
from which we could cover the in-
terior provinces of the kingdom,
and at the same time hasten to the
assistance of such points as were
threatened or attacked, in all these
respects Glommen seemed to pre-
sent the most advantages,

On being informed of the ene-
my’s invasion by Ide, Sletten, and
Swinesund, we hastened to col-
Jeet a corps at Rackestadt, in order
by an attack from that side to stop

PAPERS.

443

the further progress of the enemy ;
but the unexpected surrender of
Frederickstadt obliged us to takea
position on the Glommen, the ene-
my having obtained a secure pas-
sage, so that the road to Chris-
tiana might be forced,

The enemy being superior at
sea, had it in his power, by frequent
landings, to turn our right flank,—
A long blockade by the English
and Swedish naval forces had hin-
dered us from furnishing our ma-
gazines in a sufficient manner:
they were nearly exhansted, and
want of the first necessaries threat-
ened to break that courage which
the superior force of the enemy
could not bend. The Deputies
from the Diet were not received by
the English ministry, and there-
fore returned without any hope of
assistance or a relaxation of the ini-
tnical measures of that kingdom.
Under these circumstances Sweden
proposed an armistice. Of the
two fortresses, the occupation of
which by Swedish troops had been
refused by the negociations that
were broken off, one was already
in their hands, amd the other cut
off from all relief and bombarded.
The fortune of war had declared
against us, and the continuation
of the contest would in such cir-
cumstances have led enly to the
total rum of our country. ‘To
prevent this, and to vive the nation
an opportunity of learning the:con-
dition of the kingdom by a meeting
of the Diet, we repeated our offer
of voluntarily retiring from. that
happy situation to which your con-
fidence had called us.

The armistice and convention of
the 14th inst. were signed: and in
consequence thereof, we have by
our rescript-of this day, directed. to

444 ANNUAL REG

the chief magistrates, caused our
Extraordinary Diet to be suinmon-
ed to meet at Christiana, on Fri-
day, the 7th of October, this year.

Beloved people of Norway, only
imperious necessity—this you can-
not doubt—could have induced us
to take a step which your attach-
ment to us renders doubly painful.
Our desire was to deserve your
love—our comfort is the conviction
of your sentiments and the consci-
ousness that your welfare was the
object of all our actions.

Given at Moss, Aug. 16, 1814,
under our hand and the seal of the
kingdom.

Curistran FREDERICK.

(L.S.) Von HonTen.

PROCLAMATION.—HANOVER.

George, Prince Regent, in the name
and on the behalf of his Majesty,
our Father and Sovereign, George

TIT, &c.

The principles according to
which our ancestors, for centuries,
governed their States, are a ea he
cient guarantee to our subjects,
that it has never been our inten-
tion to take advantage of the over-
throw of the Germanic Constitu-
tion by the restriction of their
rights. Since the deliverance of
the Electorate, the military circum-
stances in which Germany found
_ herself placed, and the continual
presence of foreign troops, prevent-
ed us from forming regular delibe-
yations with our faithful States, as
the measures which it was neces-
sary to take would not allow of the
least delay, and as most of the ar-

rangements which they dictated
were necessary to be executed ac-

GISTER, 1814.

cotding to the resolutions agreed
upon between the Allied Sove-
reigns. Nevertheless, we have de-
liberated separately with the States
of the different provinces on the
affairs of the country, as often as
was possible. Although the State
may not have a complete Constitu-
tion, before the issue of the Con-
gress of Vienna, which we hope
will be fortunate, and although
the resolutions’ which may be
adopted at it may havea decisive
influence over the internal rela-
tions of the German Provinces of
his Majesty, yet we have wished
vot to defer any longer the entering
upon discussions with all the Unit-
ed States of our provinces relative
to the different objects which con-
ceru each in particular. It is na-
tural, as has been proved by expe-
rience, that the separation of the
different provinces ‘should render
extremely difficult the concurrence
of the States, on questions which
relate to the general affairs of the
country, and that this separation
must necessarily cause a consider-
able loss of time. But besides, the
difference of opinions has hitherto
rendered it impossible to have an
unanimous resolution on the’ part
of those States, either because the
representatives of each province in

- particular did not possess the right

of deliberating on the relations of
the other provinces of the country,
or because it was impossible to
have an absolute majority of voices,
on account of the ‘distance of the
different countries from each other.

This separation has produced as
many different systems for tax-
ation, and the modes of liquidating
the debts of the country, as there
were different states. It was ne-
cessary to consider as separate

—_—eo

STATE PAUP ERS,

countries particular provincesof the
same country, and this has inter-
rupted, here and there, a free com-
munication between our subjects.
The change of circumstances, and
the injury done to the country by
its occupation by the enemy, re-
quire ameliorations in the forming
of the administration. We do not
propose in any manner to change
the constitution, as to matters
which guarantee the rights and re-
ciprocal relations: between the So-
vereign and the subjects. We shall
in this respect retain the Consti-
tution of the States in the different
provinces, with such reservations
and modifications as may be deem-
ed necessary or useful. But as the
rights of the States are confined to
their respective provinces, and as
the authority of the Sovereign ex-
tends to all the country, which
ought to be governed according to
uniform principles, we are con-
vinced that our faithful subjects
will regard as a benefit, and as a
proof of confidence on our part,
that we should decree, as we do
by these presents, that henceforth
all the general affairs of the coun-
try which may be brought under
the discussion with the states, con-
formably to the constitution which
has subsisted to the present time,
shall be submitted to an Assembly
of the States of all the Provinces,
which shall adopt on such subjects
a general resolution.

As the circumstances above men-
tioned, and. even the uncertainty
as to the extent of the frontiers of
the country, do not permit, at the
present time, a final determination
as to the manner in which the dif-

ferent provinces are to concur in,

forming a General Assembly, we
decree, for the present, that the

AAS!

States of all the Provinces which:
now compose the Electorate, shall
form themselves, by means of Re-
presentatives, into a General Diet,
on the 15th of December next, at
Hanover. We expect that these
Deputies appear with. full powers
on the part of their constituents, to
vote on the subjects which shall be
submitted to their deliberation,
without requiring subsequent in-
structions. Thus these Deputies
will be regarded as the Represen-
tatives of the whole country, and
not as the Delegates of particular
provinces or corporations, And to
the end, that the Chapters, aware,
of the limited number of. their
Members, may choose such. per-
sons as enjoy their perfect confi-
dence, we permit them to elect
their Deputies freely, without being
obliged to confine themselves in
their choice to the Members of
their own body. The towns will
have the same liberty in this respect
according to their particular. con-
stitution: and they will not be
compelled to elect their Syndics or
Magistrates. -We reserve to our-
selves to determine in a more pre-
cise manner, when the Congress at
Vienna, as well as these primary
States General, shall be terminated,
the mode of representation, and
that. of the election of the Presi-
dent, as well as of the Deputies.—
For this time the Deputies will
choose from amongst themselves,
a President, a Syndic General, and
a Secretary.

GeoreE, Prince Regent.
Carlton-House, Aug. 12, 1814.

Treaty between Denmark and
Prussia. af
In the name of the most holy

ANNUAL

and undivided Trinity. His Ma-
jesty the King of Denmark and his
Majesty the King of Prussia,
equally animated with the desire
of re-establishing between their
respective States, peace, union, and
the good understanding which
have been unfortunately interrupt-
ed, have for this purpose named
and authorized Plenipotentiaries ;
namely, his Majesty the King of
Denmark, the Sieur Christian Hen-
ry Augustus Count of Hardenberg
Reventlau; and his Majesty the
King of Prussia, the Prince of
Hardenberg; who, after having
exchanged their respective full
powers, have agreed upon the fol-
lowing articles :—

I. There shall be in future
peace, friendship, and good under-
standing between his Majesty the
King of Denmark, and his Majesty
the King of Prussia. The two
high contracting parties shall em-
ploy the utmost attention to main-
tain a perfect harmony between
their respective states and subjects,
and shall carefully avoid every
thing which may disturb the union
so happily re-established.

II. All the relations which ex-
isted between Denmark and Prus-
sia, and their respective subjects,
shall be re-established’ from the
day of the date of the present trea-
ty on the same footing as before
the last war.

III. In order to extend the com-
mereial relations between the two
countries, their Majesties shall im-
mediately conclude a treaty of
commerce, founded on bases reci-
procally advantageous. ~

IV. The high contracting par-
ties confirm all the articles of the
provisional convention, signed at
Paris on'the 2nd of June, and parti-

4.4.6

REGISTER,

18!4.

cularly those which declare, that

the claims which their respective
subjects may have, either against
the Danish Government, or against
the Prussian Government, shall be
examined and settled by a mixed
commission, which shall assemble
for that purpos2 at Copenhagen,
immediately after the ratification
of the present treaty.

V. His Majesty the King of Den-
mark having ceded Norway to
Sweden, his Majesty the King of
Prussia shall employ conjointly
with Sweden, Russia, and England,
his good offices to procure to his
Majesty the King of Denmark a
suitable indemnity, in addition to
Pomerania, which has been ceded
to him by, Sweden.

VI. The present treaty shall be
ratified, and the ratifications ex-
changed in the space of six weeks
from the day of its date, or sooner
if possible. In testimony whereof,
we the undersigned, in virtue of
our full powers, have signed the
present treaty, and have affixed to
it the seal of our arms.

Done at Berlin, this 25th of
August, 1814.

(Signed) :
Cuaries Avucustvs, Prince
of HARDENBERG. ‘
C. H. A. Count of HarpEn-

BERG-REVENTLAU.

Actof the Acceptationof the Treaty
of Alliance, concluded between
_the Cantons of the Swiss Con-
federation. ©

Whereas the Deputies of the
Sovereign States of Switzerland,
invested with full and sufficient
authority to announce the will of
their constituents on the new plan

- STATE PAPERS.

ofa Treaty of Alliance, dated ‘the
16th of August, 1814, as also on
the convention concluded on the
same day, terminated the objects
of their mission, in the Sitting of
the 6th of September, and having
endeavoured, in various private
conferences, to remove the difhi-
culties which stood in the way of
an absolute union, have attained
this day, the 8th of September, an
object so important to the safety
and the welfare of the country at
large:

The Diet has in
decreed—

The Treaty of Alliance between
the 19. cantons of Switzerland, of
which the following is the tenor
and effect, shall be signed and
sealed as a true Federal Conven-
tion, in the forms heretofore used
for the Acts of the Diet.

consequence

Federal Compact.

1. The 19 Sovereign Cantons of
Switzerland, viz. Zurich, Bern,
Lucern, Uri, Schweits, Glaris,
Unterwalden, Zug, Friburg, Se-
leure, Basle, Schaffhausen, Ap-
penzel, St. Gall, Grisons, Argo-
via, Turgovia, Tessin, and Vaud,
are united by the present treaty,
for the preservation of their liberty
and independence, and for their
common safety against any attack
from foreign Powers, as well as

for the maintenance of order and.

public tranquillity in the interior.
They reciprocally guarantee their
constitutions, such as they have
been accepted by the Chief Autho-
rities of each canton, in confor-
mity to the principles of the
Treaty of Alliance. They reci-
procally guarantee their territory.

2. For the maintenance of this

447

guaranty, and the neutrality of
Switzerland, there shall be raised
among the men of each canton, fit
to bear arms, a contingent upon
the calculation of two in each
hundred. The troops shall be
furnished by the cantons as fol-
lows: — Berne 4,184, Zurich
3,858, Vaud 2,964, St. Gall 2;630,
Argovia 2,416, Grisons 2,000,
Tessin 1,084, Lucerne, 1,784,
Turgovia 1,670, Friburg 1,240,
Appenzel 972, Soleure 904, Basle
816, Schweitz 602, Glaris 482,
Schaffhausen 466, Unterwalden
282, Zug 250, Uri 236, making
a total of 30,000 men.

This proportion is fixed for one
year, and shall be revised by the
Diet in 1815, in order to its being
corrected.

3. The cantons, in order to fur-
nish the means for defraying the
expenses of war and of the Con-
federation, shall contribute in the
following proportions : — Bern
91,695 franes, Zurich 77,153,
Vaud 59,273, St. Gall 39,481, Ar-
govia 52,212, Grisons 12,000,
Tessin 18,039, Lucerne 26,016,
Turgovia 25,052, -Friburg 13,591,
Appenzel 9,728, Soleure 13,097,
Basle 20,450, Schweitz 3,012,
Glaris 4,823, Schaff hausen 9,327,
Unterwalden 1,907, Zug 1,497,
Uri 1,184, — making a total of
490,507 francs.

These contributions are in like
manner to continue in force for
one Year, and the Diet shall de-
cide anew, in 1815, on this sub-
ject, and on the appeals which
each canton may find it expedient
to make on the subject. A similar
revision shall take place every 20
years, as well for the adjustment
of the contributions as for the
contingents of men.

448

. In order to meet the expenses
of war; there shall be established
besides, a Federal War Treasury,
the funds of which shali accumu-
late until they amount to adouble
contingent in money. This mili-
tary chest shall be exclusively ap-
plied to defray the expenses arising
from the movements of federal
troops ; and, in case of emergency,
one moiety of the charge shall be
defrayed by the produce of a con-
tingent in money according to the
scale, and the other moiety paid
out of the military chest.

To supply this military chest,

duties shall be imposed on all fo-"

reign goods introduced, not being
articles of the first necessity :
these duties to be levied by the
frontier cantons, which will. make
returns to the Diet, according to
the tariff and regulation to be fixed
by the Diet, which will also take
care of the appropriation of the
money.

4. In case of danger, external
or internal, each canton is entitled
to claim the aid of the Confede-
rates. When disturbances arise
inany canton, notice must be sent
to the chief place ; and if the dan-
ger continues, the Diet, on the
invitation of the Government of
the canton, shall take the neces-
sary measures.

5. All differences or claims be-
tween canton and canton, not pro-
vided for by the treaty of alliance,
shall be decided by the Confe-
deration.

6. There must not be concluded
between separate cantons any alli-
ance unfavourable to the general
Confederation, or to the rights of
other cantons. All recourse to
arms in disputes’ between canton
and canton is prohibited,

ANNUAL REGISTER, = 18i4.

7. The Confederation does ho-
mage to the principle, according
to which, having recognised the
19 cautons, there is no longer any
subject in Switzerland ; and thus
the enjoyment of rights cannot
any longer be the exclusive privi-
lege of any particular class of the
citizens of a canton.

8 The Diet, according to the
provisions of the Tseaty of Alli-
ance, takes: care of the affairs of
the Confederation, confided to it
by the sovereign states. The Diet
is to consist of 19 Deputies, one —
from each canton, who shall vote
according to their instructions ;
each canton to have a voice by its
Deputy.

The Diet declares. war, con-
cludes peace, mukes alliances with
foreign States; but in these im-
portant matters two-thirds of the
voices are required to determine—
in all others an absolute majority.
The Diet is also to decide on trea-
ties of commerce.

Treaties to furnish soldiers, or
other minor engagements with
foreign Powers, may be contracted
by the cantons severally, but
without: infringing the general
Confederation. All Enyoys from
the Confederation to be named by
the Diet. :

Done at Zurich, the 8th Sep-
tember, 1814., In the name of
the Diet—its President, Burgo-
master of the canton of Zurich,

REINHART.

Mousson.
The Chancellor of the —
Contederation. agian

WasuInatTon, Sept. 8.

B 7 the President ofthe UnitedStates
of America.——A Proclamation.

STATE PAPERS.

Whereas the enemy by a sudden
incursion have succeeded in in-
vading the capital of the nation,
defended at the moment by troops
less numerous than their own, and
almost entirely of the militia;
during their possession of which,
though for a single day only, they
wantonly destroyed the public
edifices, having no relation in their
structure to operations of war, nor
used at the time for military an-
noyance; some of these edifices
being also costly monuments of
taste and of the arts, and others
repositories of the public archives,
not only precious to the nation, as
the memorials of its origin and its
early transactions, but interesting
to all nations, as contributions to
the general stock of historical in-
struction and political science.

And whereas advantage has
been taken of the loss of a fort,
more immediately guarding the
neighbouring town of Alexandria,
to place the town within the range
of.a naval force, too long and too
much in the habit of abusing its
superiority wherever it can be ap-
plied, to require, as the alternative
of.a general conflagration, an un-
disturbed plunder of private pro-
perty, .which has been executed
ina manner peculiarly distressing
to the inhabitants, who had in-
considertely cast themselves upon
the justice and generosity of the
victor.

And whereas, it now appears, by
a direct communication from the
British Commander on the Ame-
rican station, to. be his avowed
purpose to employ the force under
his direction, “in destroying and
laying waste such towns and dis-
tricts upon the coast as may be
found assailable;’’ adding to this

Vou, LVI.

44.9

declaration the insulting pretext
that it is in retaliation for a wanton
destruction committed by the army
of the United States in Upper
Canada, when it is notorious, that
no destruction has been committed,
which, notwithstanding the mul-
tiplied outrages previously com-
mitted by the enemy, was not un-
authorized and promptly shown to
be so; and that the United States
have been as constant in their en-
deavours to reclaim the enemy.
from such outrages, by the con-
trast of their own example, as
they have been ready to terminate,
on reasonable conditions, the war
itself,

And whereas, these proceedings
and declared purposes, which ex-
hibit a deliberate disregard of the
principles of humanity, and the
rules of civilized warfare, and
which must give to the existing
war a Character of extended devas-
tation and barbarism, at the very
moment of negociation for peace,
invited by the enemy himself,
leave no prospect of safety to any
thing within the reach of his pre-
datory and incendiary operations,
but in manful and universal de-
termination to chastise and expel
the invader.

Now, therefore, I, James Ma-
dison, President of the United
States, do issue this my proclama-
tion, exhorting all the good people
thereof, to unite their hearts. and
hands in giving effect to the ample
means possessed for that purpose.
I enjoin it on all officers, civil and
military, to exert themselves in
executing the duties with which
they are respectively charged. And
more especially, I require the offi-
cers commanding the respective
military districts, to be vigilant

26

450

and alert in providing for the de-
fence thereof; for the more ef-
fectual accomplishment of which,
they are authorized to call to the
defence of exposed and threatened
places portions of the militia most
convenient thereto, whether they
be or be not parts of the quotas
detached for the service of the
United States under requisitions of
the general government.

_ On an occasion which appeals
so forcibly to the proud feelings
and patriotic devotion of the Ame-
rican people, none will forget wha.
they owe to themselves, what they
owe to their country, and the high
destinies which await it; what to
the glory acquired by their fathers,
in establishing the independence
which is now to be maintained by
their sons, with the augmented
strength and resources with which
time and Heaven had blessed
them.

In testimony whereof I have
hereunto set my hand, and caused
the seal of the United States to be
fixed to these presents.

Done at the city of Washing-
ton, the first day of September, in
the year of our Lord 1814, and of
the Independence of the United
States the 39th.

_ Jas. Mapison,
By the President,
Jas. Monrog, Sec. of State.

Spanish Royal Ordinance.

Don Ferdinand VII, by the
Grace of God, King of Castile,
Leon, Arragon, &c. to those, of
my Council, to the Presidents and
‘Regents of my Audiences, the
Corregidors, Intendants, Govern-
ers and Mayors, of all the cities

ANNUAL REGISTER, isi4.

which the latter have abstained —

and towns of my kingdoms, know
ye; That by a Decree of the Ge-
neral Extraordinary Cortes, of the
6th August, 1811], all jurisdic-
tional seignories of whatever class
or condition were incorporated
with the vation; that all pay-
ments both. real and_ personal,
which owed their origin to a juris-
dictional title, were abolished,
with the exception of such as pro-
ceeded from free contract in the
exercise of the right of property,
the territorial and manorial seigni-
ories remaining in the class of |
other rights of property ; abolish-
ing also the privileges called ex-
clusive, privative, or prohibitive,
such as those of the chase, fishing,
ovens, and mills. In this state of
things representations have been
made to me by various grandeés —
of Spain, and titulars of Castile,
jurisdictional lords of townships in
Avragon, Valencia, and other pro-
vinces, complaining of the rob-
beries which they have suffered and
do suffer, under pretence of the
said decree, in the enjoyment of
the rights and payments which it
reserved to them, demanding res- —
titution, and some of them, pray-~ -
ing a declaration of the nullity of
the decree. The said memorials
have been referred to my Council
of State, and to the law officers of
the Crown ; and observing the de-
licacy and circumspection with

from pronouncing as to the nullity
of the decree, until they had col-
lected all the materials for forming ,
ajudgmenton thatinterestingpoint,
my Council has also abstained
from entering into an examination —
of it until the said Jaw officers de-
liver their opinion, With regard
to the claim made by the said ju-_

STATE PAPERS.

risdictional Lords of restoration to
the rights of which they have
been arbitrarily despoiled by the
towns in their respective seigno-
ries, though preserved to them by
the decree of the Cortes, my Coun-
cil accedes to the recommendation
of my law officers, that the jus-
tice of the said claims be admitted,
and the proper remedies to prevent
such abuses be provided without
delay : therefore it is my royal re-
solution, in conformity with the
advice of my Council, to order,
that the said jurisdictional Lords
be immediately replaced inthe en-
joyment of all the rents, emolu-
ments, payments, and rights be-
longing to their territorial and ma-
norial seigniory, and in that of all
the other rights which they en-
joyed prior to the 6th of August,
1811, and which they do not de-
rive their origin from jurisdiction
and exclusive privileges; without
prejudice to what I may hereafter
resolve, with the advice of my
Council, as to the nullity, con-
tinuance, or revocation of the said
decree of the Cortes, abolishing
seigniories. I THe Kine.
Given at the Palace, Sept. 15,
1814.

Fy

Message of the President of the
United States of America.

Washington, Sept. 20.

Fellow Citizens of the Senate
and House of Representatives—
Notwithstanding the early day
‘which had been fixed for your
' session of the present year, I was

sooner, as well that any inade-'
quacy in the existing provisions
or the wants of the treasury might

induced to call you together still:

451

be supplied, as that no delay might
happen in providing for the result
of the negociation on foot with
Great Britain, whether it should
require arrangements adapted to a
return of peace, or further and
more effective provisions for pro-
secuting the war.

The result is not yet known: if
on one hand the repeal of the
Orders in Council, and the general
pacification of Europe, which
withdrew the occasion on which
impressments from American yes-
sels were practised, suggest expec-
tations that peace and amity may
be established, we are compelled
on the other hand, by the refusal
of the British Government to ac-=
cept the offered mediation of the
Emperor of Russia, by the delays
in giving effect to its own pro-
posals of a direct negociation, and,
above all, by the principles and
manner in which the war is now
avowedly carried on, to infer that
a strict hostility is indulged more
violent than ever against the rights
and prosperity of this country.
This increased violence is best ex~
plained by two important circuin-
stances, that the great contest in
Europe for an equilibrium gua-
ranteeing all its States against the
ambition of any has been closed
without any check on the over-
bearing power of Great Britain on
the ocean, and that it has left in
her hands disposable armoury,
with which, forgetting the diff-
culties of a remote war against a
free people, and yielding to the
intoxication of success with the

- example of a great victim to it

before her eyes, she cherishes

hopes of still farther aggrandizing

a power already formidable in its

abuses to the tranquillity of the
2G2

452

civilized and commercial world.
But whatever may have inspired
the enemy with these more violent
purposes, the public councils of a
nation, more able to maintain than
it was to acquire its independence,
and with a devotion to it rendered
more ardent by the experience of
its blessings, can never deliberate
but on the means most effectual
for defeating the extravagant mea-
sures of unwarrantable passion,
with which alone the war can now
be pursued against us. In the
events of the present campaign,
with all its augmented means and
wanton use of them, he has little
ground for exultation, unless he
can feel it in the success of his
recent enterprize against this me-
tropolis and the neighbouring town
of Alexandria, from both of
which his retreats were as preci-
pitate as his attempts were bold
and fortunate. In his other in-
cursions on our Atlantic frontier,
his progress, often checked and
chastised by the martial spirit of
the neighbouring citizens, has had
more effect in distressing indivi-
duals and in dishonouring his arms,
than in promoting any object of
legitimate warfare. And in the
two instances mentioned, however
deeply to be regretted on our part,
in his transient success, which in-
terrupted for a moment only the
ordinary public business at. the
seat of government, no compensa-
tion can accrue for the loss of
character with the world, by his
violation of private property, and
his destruction of public edifices,
protected as monuments of the
arts- by the laws of civilised war-
fare. On our side we can appeal
to a series of achievements which
have given new lustre to the Ame-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

rican arms. Besides the brilliant
incidents in the minor operations
of the campaign, the splendid vic-
tories gained on the Canadian side
of the Niagara by the American
forces under Major-General Brown,
and Brigadiers, Scott and Gaines,
have gained for these heroes and
their emulated companions | the
most unfading laurels, and having
triumphantly proved the progres-
sive discipline of the American sol-
diery, have taught the enemy that
the longer he protracts his hostile
efforts, the more certain and de-
cisive will be his final discomfi-
ture. On. the Southern border
victory has continued also to fol-
low the American standard. The
bold and. skilful operations of
Major-General Jackson, conduct-
ing troops drawn from the Militia
of the States least distant, parti-
cularly of Tenessee, having sub-
dued the principal tribes of hostile
savages, and by establishing a peace
with them, preceded by recent
and exemplary chastisement, we
have guarded against the mischief
of their co-operations with the
British enterprises which may be
planned against this quarter of our
country. Important tribes of In-
dians on our North Western Fron-
tier have also acceded to stipula-
tions which bind them to the in-
terest of our United States, and to
consider our enemy as their’s also.

In the recent attempts of the
enemy on Baltimore, defended by
militia and volunteers, aided by a
small body of regulars and sea-
men, he was received with a spirit
which produced a rapid retreat to
the ships, whilst a concurrent
attack by a large fleet was suc-
cessfully resisted by the steady
and well-directed fire of the fort

STATE PAPERS.

and batteries opposed to it. In
another recent attack by a power-
ful force on our troops at Platts-
burg, of which regulars made a
part only, the enemy, after a per-
severance for many hours, was
finally compelled to seek safety in
a hasty retreat, our gallant bands
pressing upon him. On the lakes,
so much contested throughout the
war, the great exertions for the
command made on our part have
been well repaid on Lake Ontario.
Our squadron is now and has been
for some time in a condition to
confine that of the enemy to his
own port, and to favour the opera-
tions of our land forces on that
frontier. On Lake Champlain,
where our superiority had for some
time been undisputed, the British
squadron lately came into action
with the American, commanded
by Captain M*‘Donnough; it is-
sued in the capture of the whole
ofthe enemy’s ships. The best
praise of this officer and‘ his in-
‘trepid comrades is in the likeness
of -his triumph to the illustrious
‘victory which immortalized ano-
ther officer, and established at a
critical moment our command of
another lake. On the ocean, the
pride of our naval arms has been
amply supported : a second frigate
has indeed fallen into the hands of
the enemy, but the loss is hidden
in the blaze of heroism with which
she was defended. Capt. Porter,
who commanded her, and whose
previous career had been distin-
paaed by daring enterprize and

y fertility of genius, maintained
a sanguinary contest against two
ships, one of them superior to his
own, and other severe disadvan-
tages, till humanity tore down the
colours which valour had nailed

453

to the mast. . This officer and his
comrades have added much to the
glory of the American flag, and
have merited all the effusions of
gratitude which their country is
ever ready to bestow on the cham-
pions of its rights and of its
safety.

Two smaller vessels of war have
also become prizes to the enemy,
but by superiority of force, which
sufficiently vindicates the reputa-
tion of their Commanders; whilst
two others, one commanded by
Capt. Warrington, the other by
Capt. Blakely, have captured Bri-
tish ships of the same class with a
gallantry and good conduct, which
entitled them and their Com-
manders to a just share in the
praise of their country.

In spite of the naval forces of
the enemy accumulated on our
coasts, our private cruisers also
have not ceased to annoy his com-
merce, and to bring their rich
prizes intoour ports: contributing
thus, ‘with ‘other proofs to de-
monstrate the incompetency and
the illegality of a blockade, the
proclamation of which has ‘been
made the pretext for vexing and
discouraging the commerce of
neutral powers with the United
States.

To meet the extended and di-
versified warfare adopted by the
enemy, great bodies of militia have
been taken into the service of the
public defence, and great expenses
incurred. That the defence every
where may be both more conve-
nient and more economical, Con-
gress will see the necessity of im-
mediate measures of filling the
ranks of the regular army, and en-
larging the provisions for special
corps, mounted and dismounted

AS +

to be engaged for a longer period
of service than are due from the
militia. I earnestly renew at the
same time a recommendation of
such changes in the system of the
militia, as by classing and disci-
plining on the most prompt and
active service the portion most ca-
pable of it, will give to that re-
source for the public safety all the
requisite energy and efficiency.

A part of the squadron on Lake
Erie has been extended to Lake
Huron, and has produced the ad-
vantage of displaying our com-
mand of that Lake also. One ob-
ject of the expedition was the re-
duction of Mackinau, which failed
with the loss of a few brave men,
among whom was an officer dis-
tinguished for his gallant exploits ;
and the expedition, ably conducted
by both land and naval com-
manders, was otherwise valuable
in its effects.

The monies received into the
Treasury, during the nine months
ending the 13th of June last,
amounted to 52 millions of dol-
lars, of which 11 millions were
the proceeds of the public reve-
nue, and the remainder derived
from loans. The disbursements
for Public Expenditures during the
same period exceed 34 millions of
dollars, and left in the Treasury on
the ist of July near five millions
of dollars.

The demands during the re-
mainder of the present year al-
ready authorized by Congress, and
the expenses incident to an ex~
tension of the operations of the
war, will render it necessary that
large sums should be provided to
meet them. From this view of
the national affairs, Congress will’
be urged to take up without delay,
as well the subject of pecuniary

ANNUAL REGISTER, Ist4.

supplies, as that of military force,
and on a scale commensurate with
the extent and character which
the war has assumed.

It is not to be disguised that the
situation of our country calls for
its greatest efforts: our enemy is
powerful in men and money, on
the land and on the water; avail-
ing bimself of fortunate circum-
stances, he is aiming, with an un-
divided force, a deadly blow at our
growing prosperity, perhaps at our
national existence. He has avowed
his purpose of trampling on the
usages of civilized warfare, and
given earnest of it in the plunder
and wanton destruction of private
property.

In the pride of maritime domi-
nion, aud in his thirst of commer-
cial monopoly, he strikes with pe-
culiar animosity at the progress of
our navigation and manufactures :
his barbarous policy has not even
spared those monuments of taste
with which our country had en-
riched and embellished our infant
metropolis. From such an adver-
sary, hostility in_ its greatest force
and worst forms may be looked
for. The American people. will
face it with the undaunted spirit
which, in their revolutionary war
defeated his unrighteous projects :
his threats and his barbarities, in-
stead of dismay, will kindle in
every bosom an indignation not to
be extinguished, but in the dis-
aster and expulsion of such cruel
invaders. In providing the means
necessary the national legislator
will not distrust the enlightened
patriotism of his constituents.
They will cheerfully and proudly

‘bear every burthen of every: kind

which thesafety and honour of the
nation demands.
We have seen them every where

‘
i ne nl a ae NO ae eg Pe ES

i ht AI A i cert sie

ee

ac es

STATE -PAPERS.

give their taxes, direct and indi-

~rect, with the greatest promptness
and alacrity : we have seen them
rushing with enthusiasin to scenes
where danger and duty call; and
offering their blood they give their
surest pledge that no other tribute
will be withheld.

Having forborne to declare war,
until to other aggressions had been
added the capture of nearly 1,000
American vessels, and the im-
pressment of thousands of seafar-
ing citizens, and until a final de-
claration had been made by the
Government of Great Britain, that

_ her hostile orders against our com-
merce would not be revoked, but
on conditions as impossible as un-
just, whilst it was known that
these orders would not otherwise
cease but with a war, which had
lasted nearly 20 years, and which,
according to appearance at that
time, might last as many more—
having manifested on every occa-
sion and in every proper mode, a
sincere desire to meet the enemy
on the ground of justice, our re-
solution to defend our beloved
country, and to oppose to the
enemy’s persevering hostility all
our energy -with an undiminished
disposition towards peace and
friendship on honourable terms,

/ must carry with it the good wishes
of the impartial world, and the
_ best hopes of support from an om-

nipotent and kind Providence.
James Mappison.

_ Declaration respecting the Royal
Title of Hanover.

Hanover, Oct. 24. °

Count Munster, the Hanoverian
Minister of State, delivered, on the
12th instant, the following note to,

450

the Austrian Minister and to the
Ministers of other powers assem-
bled at Vienna :—

“* The undersigned State and Ca-
binet Minister of Hanover is charged
by his august Master to acquaint
the Imperial Austrian Court with
the following declaration concern-
ing the title which his Royal High-
ness the Prince Regent of Great
Britain and Hanover thinks it ne-
cessary to substitute for that of
Elector of the Holy Roman Ems
pire.

** The Powers who concurred
in the Peace of Paris having agreed
by the Gih Art. of the said treaty
of Peace, ‘that the States of
Germany should remain inde
pendent, and joined in a federal
union,’ the title of Electoral
Prince of the Holy Roman Empire
has ceased to be suitable to present
circumstances.

** Several of these principal
Powers have, in this point of view,
invited his Royal Highness the
Prince Regent to renounce that
title, and have given him to un-
derstand, that by taking, instead
of it, the title of King, he would
facilitate many of the arrange-
ments which the future welfare of
Germany seemed to require. These
considerations alone have induced
his Royal Highness to consent.

‘“* The. House of Brunswick
Luneburg being ove of the most
illustrious and most ancient in
Europe, the Hanoverian branch
having filled for more than a cen-
tury one of the most distinguished
thrones, its ‘possessions being
among the most considerable in
Germany ; all the ancient Elec~-
tors of Germany and the house of
Wurtemberg having erected their
States into Kingdoms ; and, lastly,

456

as the Prince Regent cannot dero-
gate from the rank which Hanover
held before the subversion of the
German Empire, his Royal High-
ness has resolved, laying aside in
the name of his House the Elec-
toral title, to declare by the pre-
sent note, which the undersigned
has orders to deliver to his High-
ness Prince Metternich, that he
erects his provinces forming the
country of Hanover into a King-
dom; and that he shall hence-
forward assume, for his Sovereign,
the title of King of Hanover.

<¢ The intimate friendship which
subsists between his Royal High-
ness and the Imperial Court of
Austria does not leave in his mind
any doubt but that it will receive
this. declaration with sentiments
analogous to this friendship, and
will recognise the new title which
circumstances have induced his
Royal Highness to adopt for his
house in Germany.

“The undersigned is happy to
stize this opportunity to repeat to
his Highness Prince Metternich,
the assurances of his distinguished
consideration.

“Vienna, Oct. 12, 1814.

(Sigued)
“«« Count MUNSTER.”

PROCLAMATION,

Hanover, Oct. 26.
We, George Prince Regent, in
the name and on the behalf of our
Father, his Majesty George the
Third, by the grace of God King
of the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland, King. of
Hanover, Duke of Brunswick and
Luneburg, &c. —

ANNUAL REGISTER,

S14.

To all our Subjects, Prelates,
Knights, Gentry, &c. greeting,—

Whereas, it was decided in the
Treaty of Paris, by the chief
Powers of Europe, and with our
assent, not to restore the form of
the ancient constitution of the
German empire, but to establish in
its place a Confederation of all
the independent German States
which should fulfil the object of
securing the common country
against foreign enemies, and against
the abuses of arbitrary power in
the interior; therefore, the abo-
lishing of an elective head of the
empire makes the electoral title
hitherto borne by our royal house
unsuitable to the new order of
things. In choosing a title in
place of that of Elector, we have
considered that the Electors of the
holy Roman Empire were in law
considered equal to Kings, and
that they enjoyed royal honours ;
that not only all the remaining
ancient Electoral houses, but also
one of the new ones, which was
inferior in rank to our’s, have as-
sumed the Royal dignity ; lastly,
that we can be the less disposed
in our German relations to abate of
the splendor of our Royal-house,
as it has filled for above a century
one of the greatest thrones in the
world, and has by this connexion
afforded manifold protection and
support to Germany ;—Consider-
ing all these circumstances, we
have therefore resolved, imploring
thereto the Divine blessing, to
erect our German States into a
Kingdom, and to assume for them
the title of King of Hanover.
This step, previously approved by
many powers, having been on the
12th of October communicated

STATE PAPERS.

in a note, by our Cabinet minister,
Count Munster, our first Pleni-
potentiary at the Congress at
Vienna, to the chief Courts of
Europe, We hereby command all
our faithful subjects and public
authorities, to employ in future in
all acts, &c. instead of the old title,
that of King of the united King-
dom of Great Britain and Ireland,
King of Hanover, Duke of Bruns-
wick and Luneburg, &c.

Given at Carlton-house, this
26th day of October, 1814, in the
55th year of the reign of his Ma-
_ jesty, our Father.

Note by his Excellency Prince
Repnin to the Saxon Autho-
rities.

An official letter of the Minis-
ter of State Baron de Stein, dated
October 21, informs me of a Con-
vention concluded on the 28th of
September, at Vienna, in virtue of
which his Majesty the Emperor of
Russia, in concert with Austria
and England, shall put into the
hands of his Majesty the King of
Prussia the administration of the
kingdom of Saxony. 1 have re-
ceived orders to consign the go-
vernment of this country to per-
sons provided with proper powers
by his Majesty the King of Prus-
sia, who shall present themselves ;
and to relieve the Russian Im-
perial troops by the Prussian troops,
in order thus to operate the union
of Saxony with Prussia, which
will soon take place in a manner
more formal and solemn, in order
to establish fraternity between the
two kingdoms.

This union is already of itself
the guarantee of great and incon-

“

457

‘testable advantages for the two

kingdoms, and for all Germany :
but the benevolence and care of
his Majesty the Emperor of Rus-
sia, and the well known humanity
and goodness of his Majesty the
King of Prussia, will yet more
increase those happy results.

After certain preliminary deli-
berations, the object of which is
the well-being of the whole and
of the parts which compose the
union, their Majesty’s have, to
wit, King Frederick William, in
quality of future Sovereign of the
country, declared, that he has not
the intention of incorporating
Saxony to his estates as a pro-
vince, but to unite it to Prussia.
under the title of the Kingdom of
Saxony, to preserve it for ever in
its integrity, to leave it in the en-
joyment of those rights, privi-
leges, and advantages, which the
constitution of Germany shall se-
cure to those of the kingdoms of
Germany which make a part of
the Prussian monarchy, and to
change nothing in its present con-
stitution; and his Majesty the
Emperor Alexander has testified
the private satisfaction which that
declaration has caused him.

Saxon DECEARATION.

Frederick Augustus, by the grace
of God King of Saxony, Duke
of Warsaw, &c.

We have just learned with lively
feelings of grief that our kingdom
of Saxony has been provisionally
occupied by the troops of his Prus-
sian Majesty.

Firmly resolved never to sepa-
rate our fate from that of our

/

458

people; filled with confidence in
the justice and maguanimity of the
Allied Sovereigns; and intending
to join their alliance as soon as we
had the means of doing so, we de-
termined, after the battle of Leip-
sic, there to await the conquerors.
But the Sovereigns refused to hear
us. We were compelled to de-
part from our States, and pro-
ceed to Berlin. His Majesty the
Emperor of Russia nevertheless
made known to us, that our re-
moval from Saxony was dictated
only by military interests, and his
Majesty at the same time invited
us to repose in him entire con-
fidence. We also received from
their Majesties the Emperor of
Austria, and the Kine of Prussia,
affecting proofs of interest and
sensibility. We were in conse-
quence enabled to cherish the
hope, that as soon as these mili-
tary considerations ceased to ope-
rate, we should be reinstated in
our rights and restored to our dear
subjects. We were the more en-
titled to expect a speedy and happy
change in our situation, inasmuch
as we had made known to the
coalesced sovereigns our sincere
desire to co-operate in the re-esta-
blishment of repose and liberty,
and had manifested in every way
which the power was left us of
doing, our real devotedness to
their persons, and to the cause
which. was the object of their
efforts.

On the conclusion of peace with
France, it was infinitely painful to
us to learn, that our reiterated in-

stances for our speedy reinstate-’

ment had not been attended to;
that our just hopes were still de-
ceived ; and that the decision~ of
our dearest interests, and those of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

our people, had been adjourned to.
the Congress of Vienna. Far,
however, from crediting the reports
circulated with regard to the fate
of our States since the epoch. of
tle peace of Paris, we place en-
tire confidence in the justice of
the allied Monarchs, though it be
impossible to penetrate the motives
of the proceedings which they
have pursued towards us.

The conversation and _ consoli-
dation of legitimate dynasties was
the grand object of the war which
has been so happily terminated: the
coalesced powers accordingly re-
peatedly proclaimed, in the most
solemn manner, that, far removed
from every plan of conquest and
aggrandisement, they had only in
view the restoration of the rights
and liberties of Europe. Saxony,
in particular, réceived the most

positive assurances, that her in- ~

tegrity would be maintained. That
integrity essentially includes the
conservation of the dynasty for
which the nation has publicly ma-~
nifested its constant attachment,
and the unanimous wish to be
re-united to its Sovereign.

We have communicted to the
pricipal powers of Europe a frank
and full exposition of the motives
which guided our political con-
duct during these latter times;
and from the unshaken confidence
which we place in ther intelli-
gence and justice, we feel per-
suaded that they have recognised
not only the purity of our inten-
tions, but also the absolute neces-
sity, resulting from the particular
position of our States, and the
empire of circumstances, which
prevented us from taking part in
the struggle for Germany.

The inviolability of our rights,

STATE PAPERS.

and of those of our house, to the
well and justly acquired inheri-
tance of our ancestors, is acknow-
ledged. Our speedy reinstate-
ment ought to be the consequence
thereof.

We should be wanting to the
most sacred duties towards our
_ royal house, and towards our peo-
ple, were we to remain silent
under the new measures pro-
jected against our states at a mo-
ment when we are entitled to ex-
pect their restitution, The in-
tention manifested by the Court
of Prussia, of provisionally occu-
pying our Saxon States, compels
us to forearm our well-founded
rights against such a step, and so-
lemnly to protest against the con-
sequences which may be drawn
from such a measure.

It is before the Congress of
Vienna, and in the face of all
Europe, that we discharge this
duty, by signing these presents
with our hand, and at the same
time publicly reiterating the decla-
ration, communicated some time
ago to the Allied Courts, that we
will never consent to the cession
of the States inherited from our
ancestors, and that we will never
accept any indemnity or equiva-
lent that may be offered to us.

Given at Frederickfeld,

Nov. 4, 1814.
(L. S.) Frep. AueustTus.

Treaty of Peace between his Ma-
jesty the King of Denmark, and
his Majesty the Emperor of
Russia, concluded at Flanover on
the 8th of February, and ratified
at Vienna, on the 16th of No-

vember, 1814.

459

In the name of .the Holy Tri-
nity, his Majesty the King of
Denmark, and his Majesty the
Emperor of Russia, equally ani-
mated by a wish to terminate the
differences which for a short time
have subsisted between them, and
to restore on firm foundations that
union and good © understanding
which so long prevailed between
their respective states, have for
that purpose named and authorized
as Plenipotentiaries, viz. his Ma-
jesty the King of Denmark, Mr.
Edmund Bourke, his Chamberlain,
&ec. and his Majesty the Emperor
of Russia, Baron Peter Suchtelen,
General of Engineers, &c. who
having exchanged their full powers,
and found them in good .and
proper order, have agreed upon
the following articles :—

Art. I. There shall be hence-
forward peace, friendship, and
good understanding between his
Majesty the King of Denmark
and his Majesty the Emperor of
Russia. Both the high contracting
Powers will pay the greatest at-
tention to the maintaining of com-
plete harmony between their re-
spective states and subjects, and
will carefully avoid every thing
that might interrupt the harmony
so happily restored.

II. The political relations, as
well as the old treaties, which ex-
isted between the two powers be-
fore the war, that for a moment
broke off their operation, are again
restored to full effect by the pre-
sent treaty, in so far as they do not
militate against treaties which have
recently been concluded between
the Emperor of Russia and other
Sovereigns of the North. j

Ill. The relations of navigation

460

and commerce are again restored
between the two States, the same
as they existed before the war.
They shall be subject to the same
regulations, and enjoy the same
advantages as before the breaking
out of the war.

IV. The sequestration laid on
the property of both Sovereigns,
and of their respective subjects, as
well'as the embargo laid on the
shipping of both nations in the
various ports of Russia and Den-
mark: at the time when war was
declared, shall be removed as soon
as the present treaty is ratified.

V. The two high contracting
parties formally bind themselves to
conclude no separate peace with
the common enemy.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

(The 6th article regulates the
mode in which the Russian troops
in Holstein were to be supplied.)

VII. The two high contracting
parties guarantee to each other
the possession of their present states,
so as they shall be found at the
period of a general peace.

VIII. The ratifications of the
present treaty shall be exchanged
within six weeks at Copenhagen,
or ealier, if possible.

In confirmation whereof, we,
the Plenipotentiaries. thereto au-
thorized with full powers, have
signed this present treaty, at
Hanover, this 8th Feb. 1814.

(Signed)
E, BouRKE.
P. Von SUCHTELEN.

CHARACTERS.

[ 461 ]

CHARACTERS.

ANECDOTES OF DR. YOUNG.

From the Letters of Mrs, Eliza-
beth Montagu.

Tunbridge-Wells, 1745,

To THe Ducuess oF PortLANp.

I HAVE great joy in Dr. Young,

Whom I disturbed in a reverie ;
at first he started, then bowed, then
fell back into a surprise, then be-
gan a speech, relapsed into his
astonishment two or three times,
forgot what he had been saying,
began a new subject, and so went
on, I told him your Grace de-
sired he would write longer letters ;
to which he cried Ha! most em-
phatically, and I leave you to in-
terpret what it meant. He has

- made a friendship with one person

here, whom, I believe, you would
not imagine to have been made for
his bosom friend. You would,
perhaps, suppose it was a bishop, a
dean, a prebend, a pious preacher,
a clergyman of exemplary life; or
if a layman, of most virtuous con-
versation, one that had paraphrased
St. Matthew, or wrote comments
on St. Paul; one blind with

studying the Hebrew text, and
more versed in the Jewish Chroni-
cle than the English history; a
man that knew more of the Le-
vitical law, than of the civil, or
common law of England. You
would not guess that this associate
of the Doctor’s was—old Cibhber /
Certainly in their religious, moral,
and civil character, there is no re-
lation, but in their dramatie capa-
city there is some. But why the
reverend divine, and serious author
of the melancholy Night Thoughts,
should desire to appear as a. per-
sona dramatis here I cannot.ima-
gine. The waters have raised his
spirits toa fine pitch, as your Grace
will imagine when I tell you how
sublime an answer he made to a
very vulgar question: ITasked him
how long he stayed at the Wells?
he said, as long as my rival stayed.
I was astonished how one who
made no pretensions to any thing
could have a rival, so I asked him
for an explanation; he said he
would stay as long as the sun did.
He did an admirable thing to Lady
Sunderland ; on her mentioning
Sir Robert Sutton, he asked her
where Sir Robert’s Lady was? on
which we all laughed very heartily,.

462

and I brought him off, half ashamed,
to my lodgings; where, during
breakfast, he assured me he asked
after Lady Sunderland, because he
had a great honour for her; and
that having a respect for her sister,
he designed to have enquired after
her, if we had not put it out of his
head by laughing at him. You
must know, Mrs. Tichborne sat
next to Lady Sunderland; it would
have been admirable to have had
him finish his compliment in that
manner.

TO THE SAME.

Tunbridge-Wells, Sept.
the 3rd, 1745.

My pear Lapy DucHEss,

I am extremely happy in Dr.
Young’s company; he has dined
with me sometimes, and the other
day rode out with me; he carried
me into places suited to the genius
ef his muse, sublime, grand, and
with a pleasing gloom diffused ever
them ; there I tasted the pleasure
of his conversation in its full force :
his expressions all bear the stamp
of novelty, and histhoughts of sterl-
ing sense. I think he is in per-
fect good health; he practises a
kind of philosophical abstinence,
but seems not obliged to any rules
of physic. All the ladies court
him ; more because they hear he is
a genius, than that they know him
to besuch. I tell him Iam jealous
of some ladies that follow him;
he says, he trusts my pride will
preserve me from jealousy. The
Doctor is a true philosopher, and
sees how one vice corrects another
till an animal, made up of ten

;

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

“thousand bad qualities, by ‘¢ th’

eternal art educing good from ill,”’
grows to be a social creature, to-
lerable to live with.

TO THE SAME.
Tunbridge, 1745.

Dear Mapam,

I have been in the vapours these
two days, on account of Dr.
Young’s leaving us; he was so
good as to let me have his company
very often, and we used to ride,
walk, and take sweet counsel to-
gether. A few days beforehe went
away he carried Mrs. Rolt (of
Hertfordshire) and. myself, to Tun-
bridge, five miles from hence,
where we were to see some fine
old ruins; but the manner of the
journey was admirable, nor did I
at the end of it, admire the object
we went to observe more than the
means by which we saw it; and to
give your Grace a description of
the place without an account of
our journey to it, would be con-
tradicting all form and order, and
setting myself up as a critic upon
all writers of travels. Much

Might be said of our passing worth,
And manner how we sallied forth ;

but I shall, as briefly as possible,
describe ovr progress, without
dwelling on particular circumstan-
ces; and shall divest myself of all
pomp of language, and proceed in
as humble a style as my great sub-
ject will admit.—First rode \the
Doctor on a tall steed, decently
caparisoned in dark grey ;, next
ambled Mrs. Rolt, on a hackney
horse, lean as the famed Rozinante,

CHARACTERS.

but in shape much resembling San-
cho’s ass ; then followed your hum-
bleservant on a milk-white palfrey,
whose reverence for the human
kind induced him to be governed
by a creature not half as strong,
and, I fear, scarce twice as wise as
himself. By this enthusiasm of
his, rather than my own skill, I
rode on in safety, and at leisure,
to observe the company; especi-
ally the two figures that brought
up the rear. The first was my
servant, valiantly armed with two
uncharged’ pistols ; whose holsters
were covered with two civil harm-
less monsters that signified the va-
lour and courtesy of our ancestors.
The last was the Doctor’s man,
whose uncombed hair so resembled
the mane of the horse he rode, one
could not help imagining they were
of kin, and wishing that for the
honour of the family they had had
one comb betwixt them; on his
head was a velvet cap, much re-
sembling a black saucepan, and on
his side hung a little basket. Thus
did we ride, or rather jog on, to
Tunbridge town, which is five
miles from the wells. To tell you
how the dogs barked at us, the
children squalled, and the men and
women stared, would take up too
much time; let it suffice, that not
even a tame magpie, or caged starl-
ing, let us pass unnoted. At last
we arrived at the King’s-head,
where the loyalty of the Doctor
induced him to alight, and then,
knight errant like, he took his
damsels from off their palfreys, and
courteously handed us into the inn.
We took this progress to see the
ruins of an old castle; but first
our divine would visit the church-
yard, where we read that folks
were born and died, the natural,

463
moral, and physical history of man-
kind. In the church-yard grazed
the parson’s steed, whose back was

worn bare with carrying a pillion-

seat for the comely, fat personage,

this ecclesiastic’s wife ; and though

the creature eat part of the parish,
he was most miserably lean..... :

When we had seen the church,

the parson invited us to take some
refreshment at his house, but Dr.
Young thought we had before
enough trespassed on the good

man’s time, so desired to be ex=
cused, else we should, no doubt,
have been welcomed to the house
by Madam, in her muslin pinners,
and sarsenet hood; who would
have given us some mead, and a
piece of cake, that she had made
in the Whitsun holidays, to treat
her cousins. However, Dr. Young,
who would not be outdone in good

offices, invited the divine to our
inn, where we went to dinner;
but he excused himself, and came
after the meal was over, in hopes
of smoking a pipe; but our Doc-
tor hinted to him that it would not
be proper to offer any incense, but
sweet praise, to such goddesses as
Mrs. Rolt and your humble ser-
vant. To say the truth, I sawa
large horn tobacco box, with Queen
Ann’s head upon it, peeping out of
his pocket, but [ did not care to
take the hint, and desire him to
put in use that magnificent piece
of furniture. After dinuer we
walked to the old castle, which
was built by Richard de Clare,
Earl of Gloucester, in William
Rufus’s days. It has heen a most
magnificent building; the situa-
tion is extremely beautiful; the
castle made a kind of a half moon

down to the river ; and where the
river does not defend it, it has been

404

guarded by a large moat. It is
now in the hands of a country
squire, whois no common sort of
man; but having said so much of
the parson, I will let the rest of
the parish depart in peace, though
I cannot help feeling the utmost
resentment at him for cutting
down some fine trees almost co-
temporary with the castle, which
he did to make room for a_planta-
tion of sour grapes. The, towers
at the great gate are covered with
fine venerable ivy.

It was late in the evening before
we got home, but the silver Cyn-
thia held up her lamp in the hea-
vens, and cast such a light on the
earth as showed its beauties in a
soft and gentle light. The night
silenced all but our divine Doctor,
who sometimes uttered things fit
to be spoken in a season when all
nature seems to be hushed and
harkening. I followed, gathering
wisdom as I went, till I found
by my horse’s stumbling, that
I was in a bad road, and that
the blind was leading the blind;
so I placed my servant between
the Doctor and myself, which
he not perceiving, went on in
a most philosophical strain to
the great amazement of my poor
clown of a servant, who not being
wrought up to any pitch of enthu-
siasm, nor making any answer to
all the fine things he heard, the
Doctor wondering I.was dumb,
and grieving I was sostupid, look-
ed round, declared his surprise,
and desired the man to trot on
before ; and thus did we return to
Tunbridge-Wells. I can give
your Grace great comfort in telling
you Dr. Young will be with you in
a week’s time.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

PISAN POETS,

(From Forsyth’s Remarks on Italy, &c.)

In reviewing some of these bards,
I shall begin with Pignotti, as he
still belongs to Pisa, So little does
this elegant fabulist owe to genius,
that his very ease, I understand, is
the result of severe study ; and con-
scious of this he seems to describe
his own faculty in these lines:
La natura
Parra che versati habbia da vena
Facil versi che costan tanta pena.

Pignotti admires Pope and re-
sembles him. The powers of both
seem confined to embellish the
thoughts of others ; and both have
depraved with embellishment the
simplicity of the early Greeks.—
Pope’s Homer is much too fine for
the original ; and Pignotti, for want
of Esop’s naiveté, has turned his
fables into tales. Some of his best
novelle are reserved for private
circles. I heard him read one on
“ the art of robbing,’’ which could
not be safely published. by a Tus-
can placeman. In the man him-
self you see little of the poet, little
of that refined satire which runs
through his fables, and has raised
those light-winged, loose, little
things to the rank of Italian classics,

Bertolais perhaps a more ge-
nuine fabulist than Pignotti. He
does not labour to be easy; for he
has naturally the negligence and
sometimes the vacuity of a rhym-
ing gentleman. His fugitive pieces
are as light as the poetical cobwebs
of his friend Borgognini.. His son-
nets run upon love or religion, and

. some inspire that mystic, unmean=

CHARACTERS.

‘ng tenderness which Petrarch in-
fuses into such subjects. Bertola
is too fond of universality and
change. He has been a traveller,
a monk, a secular priest, a profes-
sor in different universities and in
different sciences, an historian, a
poet, a biographer, a journalist, an
1mprovvisatore.

Bondi has also been bitten by
the ‘* estro” of sonnet; but he is
more conspicuous as a painter of
manners. His ‘* conversazioni”’
and ‘‘alla moda” expose somé
genteel follies with great truth of
ridicule. His ‘ giornata vilarec-
cia,” is diversified, not by the com-
mon expedient of episodes, but by
a skilful interchange of rural de-
scription, good-natured satire, and
easy philosophy. The same sub-
ject has been sung by Melliin Sici-
lian, which is the doric of Italian
poetry, and full of the ancient Theo-
critan dialect.

Cesarotti is the only Italian now
dlive (I hope Caiafa will pardon
the exclusion) that has shown pow-
ers equal to an original epic ; but
those noble powers he has wasted
in stooping to paraphrase the sa-
vage nonsense of Ossian, and in
working on Homer’s unimprovable
rhapsodies. The Iliad he pulls
down and rebuilds on a plan of his
own. He brings Hector into the
very front, and re-moulds the mo-
rals and decorations of the poem.—
He retains most of the sublime
that flashes through the original ;

but he has modernized some of its

manners, given a certain relief to
its simplicity, and suppressed those
repetitions peculiar to Homer, and
to the literature of the early
ages. ‘

Parini has amused, and I hope,
¢ortected his countrymen by the

Vor. LVI.

465

Mattina and Mezzogiorno, for the
other two parts of the day he left
imperfect. An original vein of
irony runs through all his pictures,
atid brings into view most of the
affections accredited in high life or
in fine conversation. He lays on
colour enough, yet he seldom ca-
ricatures follies beyond their natu-
ral distortion. His style is highly
poetical, and, being wrought into
trivial subjects, it acquiresa curious
charm from the contrast. He is
thought inferior to Bettinelli in the
structure of blank verse; but the
séasoning and pungency of his
themes are more relished here than
the milder instruction of that vener-
able bard.

Fantoni, better Known by his
Arcadian name Labindo, isin high
favour asalyric poet. This true
man of fashion never tires his fancy
by any work of length; he flies
from subject to subject, delighted
and delighting. You see Horace
in every ode, Horace’s niodes of
thinking, his variety of measures,
his imagery, his transitions. Yet
Labindo wants the Horatian ease ;
he is too studious of diction, and
hazards “some taffeta phrases,
silken terms precise,’ which re-
mind us of our late Della Crusca
Jargon. é -

Pindemonte was connected with
some of our English Cruscans, but
he cannot be charged with their
flimsy, gauzy, glittering nonsense.
He thinks, and he makes his read-
ers think. Happy in description,
sedate even in his light themes,
generally melancholy, and some-
times sublime, he bears a fine re-
semblance to our Gray, and like
Gray, has ‘written but little in a
country where most poets are yo-
luminous.

2H

466

. Casti is the profligate of genius.

He rivals La Fontaine in the nar-
rative talent, and surpasses him in
obscenity. His late work, “ Gli
Animali parlanti,” though full of
philosophy and gall, must soon
yield to the fate of all political
poems. Its forms and its agents
are tiresome. We can follow a sa-
tirical fox through a short fable,
but we nauseate three volumes of
allegorical brutes connected by one
plot. His ‘‘novelle” are on the
contrary too attractive, too excel-
lently wicked. Such also is their
reverend author. He has lived
just as he wrote, has grown old
in debauchery, and suffered in the
cause. Yet Casti is courted and
caressed in the first circles of Italy ;
he is the arbiter of wit, and the
favourite of the fair.

IMPROVVISATORI.
(From the Same ).

' Florence has been long renown-
ed for Improvvisatori. So early as
the 15th century the two blind
brothers Brandolini excelled here
in singing Latin extempore. The
crowned and pensioned Corilla
drew lately the admiration of all
Italy, and Signora Fantastici is
now the improvvisatrice of the day.

This lady convenes at her house
a crowd of admirers, whenever she
chooses to be inspired. The first
time I attended her accademia, a
young lady of the same family and
name as the great Michael Angelo
began the evening by repeating
some verses of her own composi-
tion, Presently La Fantastici broke
out into song in the words of the
motto, and astonished me by her

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1S 14.

rapidity and command of numbers,
which flowed in praise of the fair
poetess, und brought her poem
back to our applause. Her num-
bers, however, flowed irregularly,
still varying with the fluctuation of
sentiment ; while her song corres-
ponded, changing from aria to reci~
tativo, from recitativo to a mea-
sured recitation.

She went. round her circle, and
called on each person for a theme.
Seeing her busy with her fan, I
proposed the Fan as asubject; and
this little weapon she painted as
she promised, ‘* col pennel divino
di fantasia felice.’’ In tracing its
origin she followed Pignotti, and
in describing its use she acted and
analyzed to us all the coquetry
of the thing. She allowed herself
no pause, as the moment she cool-
ed her estro would escape.

So extensive is her reading that
she can challenge any theme. One
morning, after other classical sub-
jects had been sung, a Venetian
count gave her the boundless field
of Apollonius Rhodius, in which
she displayed a minute acquaint-
ance with all the argonautic fable.
Tired at last of demi-gods, I pro-
posed the sofa for a task, and
sketched to her the introduction of
Cowper’s poem. She set out with
his idea, but, being once entangled
in the net of mythology, she soon
transformed his sofa into a Cythe-
rean couch, and brought Venus,
Cupid, and Mars on the scene ; for
such embroidery enters into the
web of every improvvisatore. .. ...-

Such ‘strains pronounced and
sung unmeditated, such prompt
elegance,” ‘such sentiment and
imagery flowing in rich diction, in
measure, in rhyme, and in music,
without interruption, and on ob-

CHARACTERS.

jects unforeseen, all this must
evince in La Fantastici a wonderful
command of powers: yet, judging
from her studied and polished com-
positions, which are dull enough, I
shouldsuspect that thisimpromptu
exercise seldom leads to poetical
excellence.

THEATRE.—ALFIERI.
(From the Same. )

- Alfieri is, next to Dante, the
Italian poet, most difficult to Ita-
lians themselves. His tragedies
are too patriotic and austere for the
Tuscan stage. Their construction
is simple, perhaps too simple, too
sparing of action and of agents.—
Hence his heroes must often soli-
loquize, he must often describe
whata Shakspeare would represent,
and this to a nation immoderately
fond of picture. Every thought,
indeed, is warm, proper, energe-
tic; every word is necessary and
precise ; yet this very strength and
compression, being new to the
language and foreign to its ge-
nius, have rendered his style in-
verted, broken, and obscure; full
of ellipses, and elisions ; speckled
even to affectation with Dantesque
‘terms; without pliancy, or flow,
or variety or ease.

Yet where lives the tragic poet
equal to Alfieri? Has England or
Franceone that deserves the name?
Schiller may excel him in those
peals of terror which thunder
through his gloomy and tempes-
tuous scenes; but he is poorer in
thought, and inferior in the me-
chanism of his dramas. ;

Alfieri’s conduct is more open

467

than his works to ceusure. Though
born in amonarchy, and living un-
der mild princes, this count con-
centered in his heart all the pride,
brutality, and violence of the purest
aristocracies that ever raged in Ge-
noa or Venice. Whoever was
more or less than noble was the
object of his hatred or his contempt.
The same pen levelled his Tiran-
nide against princes, and his Anti-
gallican against plebeians. The pa-
triotism which he once put on
could never sit easy upon such @
mind, nor fall naturally-inte the
forms and postures of common life.
He forced it on so violently, that it
burst, and was thrown aside.

This hatred of princes led him to
dedicate his Agis to our Charles Ist.
} admit the jurisdiction of posterity
over the fame of dead kings. But
was it manly, was it humane, to
call up the shade of an accom-
plished prince, a princefully as un-
fortunate as he was criminal, on
purpose to insult him with a mock-
dedication? and of all Italians,
did this become Alfieri, the re-
puted husband of that very wo-
man whose sterility has extinguish-
ed the race of Chartes ?

His aristocratical pride, working
on a splenetic constitution, breaks
out imto disgusting eccentrici-
ties, meets you at his very door,
bars up all his approaches, and
leaves himself in the solitude of a
sultan. How unbecoming of a
poet was his conduct to General
Miollis, the declared friend of all
poets living and dead! How often
has he descended from his theatri-
cal stateliness to the lowest scurri-
lity! How true is his own ‘de-
scription of himself !

Or stimandomi Achilleed orTersite.
2H2

468

LAST YEARS OF DJEZZAR.
(From Dr. Clarke’s Travels.)

In our last visit to old Djezzar,
we found his health visibly on the
decline; but there was nothing he
seemed more anxious to conceal
from the knowledge of his sub-
jects. The well-known fable of
the dying lion was constantly pre-
sent to his imagination; and no
one better understood its moral ap-
plication. Like the generality of
ancient fables, it is, in fact, strik-
ingly applicable to the policy and
manners of Eastern nations. Al-
though the repose and stillness of
his charem were better suited to.
the preservation of his life than the
public duties of his palace, he knew
too well the consequences of a ru-
mour purporting his inability to
transact the affairs of his govern-
ment, and therefore more readily
granted audience to persons re-
questing admission to his presence ;
continuing his usual practice of
cutting watch-papers, but being
less ostentatious of his bodily
vigour, and the exhibition of his
Herculean strength. We found
him, as before, with his feet bare,
and a bottle of water by his side,
but a more than ordinary covering
of turbans appeared about his head
and neck. Having thanked him
for the many obligations he had
conferred upon us, he inquired
concerning our late journey, and
seemed to possess great knowledge
of the country, as well assome de-
gree of information respecting its
ancient history. Adverting to the
dispute which took place hetween
the author and one of the escort

°

ANNUAL BEGISTER, Is14.

in the plain of Esdraelon, (of which;
he had been informed) he cau-
tioned us against the imprudence
of striking an Arab, unless with
power to put him instantly to
death; adding, ‘if you had been
any where but in Djezzar’s do-
minions, and under his protection,
you would not have lived to tell
the story. I know the inhabitants
of this country better than an

man, and have long found that they
are not to be governed by halves.
I have been deemed severe; but I
trust you have found my name re~
spected, and even beloved, not-
withstanding my severity,”” This
last observation was strictly true;
for, in spite of all his cruelty, such
was the veneration in which they
held the name of Djezzar in many
parts of the Holy Land, that many
of the Arabs would have sacrificed
their lives for him. As we were
about totake leave, he acknowledg~
ed, for the first time, that he did
not feel himself well, and com-

plained of want of sleep; asking ~

us.if we perceived any change in
his health. His interpreter told
us that he had never before known
an instance of a similar confession ;
and augured, from this circum-
stance, that he would not long sur-
vive; which proved true, although
his death did not immediately fol-
low. His last moments were cha-
racteristic of his former life, The
person whom he fixed upon for his
successor, was among the number
of his prisoners. Having sent for
this man, he made known his in-
tentions to him; telling him, at
the same time, that he would never
eojoy peaceful dominion while cer~
tain of the princes of the country
existed. These men were then

CHARACTERS.

‘fiving as hostages in Djezzar’s pow-
er. ** You will not like to begin
your reign,” said he, ‘* by slaugh-
tering them ; I will do that busi-
ness for you :”’ accordingly, order-
ing them to be brought before him,
he had them all put to death
in his presence. Soon afterwards
he died, leaving, as he had pre-
dicted, the undisturbed possession
of a very extensive territory to
his successor, Ismael Pasha: de-
scribed by English travellers, who
have since visited Acre, asa very
amiable man, and in every thing
the very reverse of this Herod of
his time. ©

CHARACTER OF ALGERNON SYDNEY.
(From his Life, by Mr. Meadley.)

The name of Algernon Sydney
has been long illustrious in the an-
nals of his country, and revered
among the friends of freedom as
the champion and martyr of their
eause. In vain have the apologists
of courtly crimes endeavoured to
traduce his character, and to bring
public virtue into discredit, by im-
peaching the rectitude of his de-
signs. Though prejudice and de-
lusion might prevail for a moment,
the atrocious calumnies were soon
exposed ; for the more minutely
his conduct is investigated, the
more free will it be found from
every selfish stain, As a patriot,
indeed, his character has been
justly admired ; but his virtues as
a man have been neglected, or at
least imperfectly understood. He
has generally been considered as
austere in his deportment, and de-
void of those amenities, which con-

469

tribute so much to the happiness of
social life. He was no doubt iras-
cible, tenacious, and impatient of
contradiction or control; but he
was sincere, steady, and consistent
in his attachments, and open in the
avowal of his enmity or disgust.—
When he wished to acquire a com-
manding influence, few men pos-
sessed a more insinuating address ;
and he enjoyed, in return, the
most unbounded confidence from
his friends. His letters, particu-
larly those he wrote from Italy to
his father, display a heart alive to
every tender sympathy, and vibrat-
ing withthe most exquisite feelings.
The sweetness of nature, so much
noticed in his early years, may be
traced in his subsequent progress ;
enabling him to acquire new friends
in exile ; and to defy the malice of
his persecutors in the closing scenes
of life, His kindness to Lord
Strangford and his sister shows,
that amidst the tumults of civil
dissension, he was not regardless of
the interest of his family, or the
blessings of domestic peace. And
the anxiety, which he felt from the
unmerited resentment of his father,
was more poignant, than what
arose solely from the recollection
of his other misfortunes. He ap-
pears to have been subject to oc-
casional fits of despondency, when
chagrined or wearied with the diffi-
culties to which he was exposed.
Retirement and study then became
the solace of his wounded mind.—
But, that mind soon recovering
its tone and elasticity, he was hur-
ried again to mingle in more ac-
tive scenes. Hence the apparent
inconsistency of his conduct, in
withdrawing himself, at times, al-
together from siya and in again

470

as suddenly recurring to the dis-
tractions of the busy world.

Yet in business or in study his
mind was equally alert, and few
men were better qualified to shine
in the couucils of his country, or to
uphold the interests of a sinking
state. Sydney’s talents, as a ne-
gociator, were displayed in his
transactions at the Sound; and the
wisdom of his measures were after-
wards more clearly unfolded, in the
steady adherence of Sweden to the
English alliance ; when the Danes,
whom he was accused of compel-
ling to a disadvantageous treaty,
forsook that alliance, from their
more intimate connection with the
Dutch. It was, however, in main-
taining the beneficial schemes of
an enlightened policy, that he was
chiefly fitted to excel. He had no
’ sympathy with the intriguers of
an abandoned court ; and if, after
the restoration, his talents were re-
quired for the service of his coun-
try, it was to oppose, and not to
forward, their designs.

Aware of the evils inseparable
from despotism, and the mischiev-
ous tendency of delusion on the
minds of princes, Sydney was at~
tached to a popular scheme of po-
licy, which he deemed most con-
ducive to the public good. But,
free from all animosity and fac-
tion, in his resistance to the arbi-
trary proceedings of the Stuarts, he
preserved the consistency of his
principles, by refusing to acquiesce
in the usurpation of Cromwell, or
to countenance the triumph of the
military over the civil power. The
religious enthusiasin which so ge-
nerally prevailed, had little influ-
ence on his mind; and his efforts
were solely directed to secure the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

liberties of his country, by the es=
tablishment of a free constitution,
founded on the only legitimate basis
of government, the GENERAL
wiLL. He vindicated the lawful-
ness of resistance to oppressive ru-
lers, as. necessary to maintain the
people’s rights ; and he challenged
a degree of freedom, as essential to
their happiness, which the advo-
cates of regal authority are seldom
disposed to allow. He esteemed
himself free, because dependant on
the will of no man, and struggled
to assert the proud inheritance of
an Englishman, against all unwar-
ranted control. The love of li-
berty, and of his country, was deep-
ly rooted in his mind ; and he was
incapable of doing any thing repug-
nant to his principles, even for the
preservation of his life. As those
principles were formed on the pu-
rest models of antiquity, they were
free from that fanaticism and coarse-
ness, which strongly characterized
his age. He had a soul above dis-
guise. His elevated sentiments
and undoubted courage raised him.
above the little arts of the dema-
gogue. He was a genuine repub-
lican, superior to all selfish consi-
derations, and worthy to be hand-
ed down for the admiration of
posterity, among: the most dis-
tinguished patriots of Greece and
Rome.
Although, during the triumph
of his party, Sydney declined to sit
in judgment on a fallen Sovereign,
he scorned to take advantage of
such delicacy, in the reaction which
afterwards ensued. He chose the
hour of danger to avow his approba-
tion of a sentence, in which he had
not participated,rather than belie his
principles, and disown his friends.

CHARACTERS.

Disdaining the honours and emo-
luments, which might have re-
warded his apostacy, he preferred
a state of poverty and exile, to the
countenance of a profligate and li-
centious court.
tired from all interference in public
affairs : till goaded by persecution,
and roused by indignation at his
country’s spoilers, he strove to re-
animate the drooping spirits of his
party, to redress their wrongs. If
he sought the assistance of Louis,
he sought also the alliance of De
Witt; and it should never be for-
gotten, that the great object of his
solicitude, was to restore his native
land to freedom, when honour and
virtue were alike banished from
the precincts of the palace and the
throne. If pure and honourable
motives are, in any case, admitted
to justify doubtful or incautious
conduct, let the same be equally
allowed in others: and let not
Sydney be too hastily condemned
for attempting like Thrasybulus
and Conon, in a desperate crisis,
to assert the liberties of his coun-
try, by the aid of foreign powers.
Or if he be condemned by the au-
sterity of public virtue, let odi-
um indiscriminately fall on those,
who have pursued such measures
on any similar pretence; since the
morality of an action can in no

wise be affected by its failure or .

success.

If, in his subsequent retirement
in the south of France, Sydney was
indebted to that country for sup-
port, as well as for protection, a
fact by no means clearly ascertain-
ed, he did not purchase it by any
base compliance with the interest
or caprices of the court ; accepting
merely that assistance, which few

For a time, he re- .

471

governments withhold from illus-
trious strangers in distress. His
supposed connection with Barillon,
at a later period, involves nothing
inconsistent with the public weal.
In a free country, no pensioner
can be more dangerous than a pen-
sioned king: and the arbitrary pro-
jects of an unworthy sovereign,
meanly dependent upon foreign
counsels, was, perhaps, most effec-
tually counteracted, by his main-
taining some intercourse with the
person, who so long conducted the
intrigue. The delicacy, and diffi-
culty, of such transactions, certain-
ly cannot be denied: but the im-
portance and necessity of the end
in view, with the purity and patrio-
tism of the motive, will, in most
cases, justify what is not actually
and fundamentally wrong. In
very similar circumstances, ‘De-
mosthenes received money from
Persia, to maintain, against Mace-
don, the liberties of Greece.
Sydney has been hastily accused,
by an historian* too lenient to the
crimes of princes, of ingratitude to
a sovereign who had _ pardoned
him. But in his case no particu-
lar pardon was necessary; the
Act of Indemnity absolving him
from all responsibility for his con-
duct in the civil wars. At first,
his exile was quite voluntary, from
his detestation of the vices of the
court; and the assurance of safety
which was afterwards denied him
was no farther requisite, than as a
defence against unmerited persecu-
tion. When, therefore, he return-
ed in compliance with the wishes
of his dying father, a safe conduct
was all that he required ;—all that

* See Hume’s Hist. vil. 48, note.

472 ANNUAL
there appears the slightest evidence
to prove that he received. It wouid
have been inconsistent with his ar-
dent feelings, to remain a calm
spectator of his country’s wrongs ;
and, however anxiously he might
seek to redress them, a solemn act
of the legislature has long since
rescued his memory from the im-
putation of all legal, and all moral
guilt, He fell, indeed, a martyr
to his principles, and a yictim to
the vengeance of a tyrant, whose
life he had generously preserved.

Regarding religion solely as a
divine philosophy, Sydney placed
no reliance on the efheacy of ex-
ternal forms. He was a firm be-
lever in the wisdom and benevo-
lence of the Deity; in the truth
and obligations of the christian
scheme: but he was averse to pub-
lic worship, and to every descrip-
tion of ecclesiastical influence in
the state. He was devoid of all
intolerance and bigotry, where re-
ligion alone was concerned, and
his aversion to popery was chiefly
grounded on its supposed connec
tion with arbitrary power.

As a writer on government, Syd-
ney was emivently qualified to ex-
cel, no Jess from his cultivated taste
and genius, than from hjs intimate
acquaintance with the theory and
practi.e of political institutions,
and his ardour in defending the
common rights aud freedom of
matkind. A master at onee of
reason and of expression, he wrote
from his judgment and his heart;
and conveyed the result.of his prin-
ciples and knowledge, ina clear,
flowing and nervons style, Con-
yersant with the best writers of an-
tiquity, and the purest models of
more recent times, he had studied

REGISTER, 1814.

the history of nations, as it tended
to unfold the evils of despotism,
and the advantages of popular con-
trol. And his expedients for the
preservation or establishment of
civil liberty, are few, simple, and
practical, wherever public virtue,
its ouly effectual safeguard, can be
found «.cnrcnresbned wpb sheawen slews

But the approbation bestowed on
Sydney, by the historian or the pa-
triot, has been by no means con-
fined to the speculations of his re-
tirement: it has accompanied him
amid the tumults and dissensions
of his activelife. Aboveall, the in-
justice of his sentence has been al-
most universally condemned; and
‘* the production of papers, con-
taining speculative opinions upon
government and liberty, as a sub-
stitute for a second witness, depre-
cated, as a.system of wickedness
and nonsense, hardly to be paral-
leled in the history of juridical ty-
ranny.”’ He has been regarded as
innocent even of political crimes;
asa yictim to the sanguinary ven-
geance of his profligate and perfi-
dious king.

Such was Algernon Sydney:
such, by the liberal and enlighten-
ed, has he ever been esteemed, —
His little errors are lost in the
blaze of transcendant genius, of
virtues such as fall not to the com-
moo lot of man. Let those, who
calumniate his character and revile
his principles, remember, that te the
practical assertion of those yery
principles at the revolution, Eng-
land has owed her best superiority
over the nations of Enrope. If he
formed too favourable an opinion
of the dignity of human nature,
and recommended a freedom tea
pure and too lofty for the passions

CHARACTERS.

and prejudices uf the mass of man-
kind; it was the error of a mind
sublime and generous: the great-
est benefactors of their species have
invariably cherished an equal en-
thusiasm. And whilst the cen-
sures of the venal and the base are
heard but for a moment, the name
of Sydney will live in the memory
of the just, and his conduct will
excite the emulation of the ho-
nourable; while his character and
his principles will be applauded
by every friend to the liberties of
Britain.

And if, in the revolving annals
of her history, that day shall ever
arise, when the despotic prince,
and the profligate minister, shall
again prompt the patriot of noble
birth to do or die for his country ;
then may the image of Algernon
Sydney rise up to his admiring
eye: and against the darkness of
fate, whether its smile or its frown
awaits his ‘‘ well considered en-
terprize,”’ let him fortify his spi-
rit by an example of magnanimity
so choice and so complete.

EPITAPH
On the late

SIR WADSWORTH BUSK,
BURIED IN THE
Church of the Middle Temple,

LONDON.

HIoc Tumulo requiescunt Ci-
neres WApsworTH Busx Equi-
tis, Jurisconsulti, preeclare bujus
Societatis Consessoris et multis
annis Regiarum Causarum Pro-
curatoris in Mona Insula; Obiit
Die xv. Decembris, Anno Salutis
MDCCCXI. ETAT. LXXXII.

By the faithful and assiduous

475

dischargeof his official duties, and
by an unremitting attention to the
true mterests of the Island, which
was the scene of his professional
engagements, he merited and ob
tained the rewards of his Sovereign,
and conciliated the esteem, grati-
tude, and veneration of the inha-
bitants.

Qualified to shine in any station
of public trust, he preferred, in
philosophical retirement, the path
of virtue and piety, which led to a
more enviable and lasting pre-
eminence.

In private life his virtues were
conspicuous—not ostentatious ; his
conduct exemplary—not austere ;
his deportment dignified—not as-
suming; his. benevolence warm *
and comprehensive, but not indis-
criminate ; his manners invariably
gentle, unaffected, and sincere.

In conversation he was instruc-
tive, animating, and impressive ;
in composition nervous, perspicu-
ous, and elegant ; his acquirements
were solid, classical, useful, and
extensive, and his knowledge of
the human mind penetrating and
profound. Zealous for the pro-
motion of civil and religious free-
dom, (the foundation of all human
excellence), he accounted it a sin-
gular blessing to haveranked among
his steadiest friends some of the
ablest advocates of Liberty and
Christianity. A firm believer in
the truths of revealed Religion, he
unceasingly endeavoured to pro-
mote its genuinedoctrines and prac-
tical influence by prayer, by pre-
cept, and by example ; for his life
was passed in the exercise of every
social duty, of every moral obliga-
tion, of every christian charity ! his
end was marked by calm content,

ATA ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

placid resignation, and pious hope,
the fruit of intellectual exertion,
the meed of tried integrity, the
theme of disinterested praise, the
promise of a blessed immortality !

Brevis a natura nobis vita data

est at memoria bene reddite vite
sempiterna.

Filii_ quinque uxoris prioris et
conjux carissima superstes, suis ma-
didum lachrimis, hoc marmor po-

suerunt,

“ANNERS

{ 475 |

MANNERS, CUSTOMS, &c.

_ OF

NATIONS anp CLASSES or PEOPLE.

EES

KALMUCK PRAYING MACHINES.

(From Travels in the Caucasus and
Georgia.)

MONG the most remarkable

of the sacred utensils of the
temples is the Kiirdd, a cylindrical
vessel of wood or metal, either very
smallor ofimmense size. In its cen-
tre is fixed an iron axle; but the
interior of the cylinder, which is
quite hollow, is filled with sacred
writings, the leaves of which are
all stuck one to another at the edge,
throughout the whole length.—
This paper is rolled tightly round
the axis of the cylinder till the whole
space is filled up. A close cover
is fixed on at each end, and the
whole Kirda is very neatly finish-
ed, painted on the outside with al-
legorical representations, or Indian
prayers, and varnished. This cy-
linder is fastened upright in a frame
by the axis; so that the latter, by
means of a wheel attached to it
below, may be set a-going with a
string, and with a slight pull kept
ina constant rotatory motion, When

this cylinder is large, another twice
as small, and filled with writing,

' is fixed for ornament at the top of

it. The inscriptions on such prayer-
wheels commonly consist of masses
for souls, psalms, and the six great
general litanies, in which the most
moving petitions are preferred for
the welfare of all creatures. The
text they sometimes repeat a hun-
dred or even a thousand times, at-
tributing from superstition a pro-
portionably augmented effect to
this repetition, and believing that
by these frequent copies, combined
with their thousands of revolutions,
they will prove so much the more
efficacious. You frequently see,
as well on the habitations of the
priests as on the whole roof of the
temple, small Kiirda placed close
to each other, in rows, by way of
ornament ; and not only over the
gates, but likewise in the fields,
frames set up expressly for these
praying-machines, which, instead
of being moved by a string, are
turned by means of four sails,
shaped and hollowed out like
spoons, by the wind.

Other similar Kiirdé are fasten-

476

ed to sticks of moderate thickness ;
a leaden weight is then fastened to
the cylinder by a string which,
when it is once set a-going, keeps
it with the help of the stick in
constant motion. Sach-like prayer-
wheels, neatly wrought, are fasten-
ed upon short sticks to a small
wooden pedestal, and stand upon
the altars for the use of pious per-
sons. While the prayer-wheel is
thus turned round with one hand
the devotee takes the rosary in the
other, and at the same time repeats
penitential psalms.

A fourth kind of these Kiirda
is constructed on the same princi-
ple as those which are turned by

wind; only itis somewhat smaller,

and the frame is adapted to be hung
up by acord in the chimneys of the
habitations or huts of the Mongols.
When there is a good fire, they are
likewise set in motion by the smoke
and the eurrent of air, and conti-+
nue to turn round as long as the
fire is kept up.

A fifth kind of Kiirda is erected
on a small stream of water, upon
a foundation like that of a mill,
ever which a small house is built
to protect it from the weather,—
By means of the wheel attached to
it, and the current, the cylinder is
in like manner kept in, a constant
circular motion. These water-
Kiirda are commonly constructed
on a large scale, and maintained
at the joint expense of the inhabi-
tants of a whole district. They
have a reference to all aquatic
animals, whether alive or dead,
whose temporal and eternal hap-
piness is the aim of the writings
contained in them: in like man-
ner as the object of the fire-Kurda
is the salvation of the souls of all
animals suffering by fire.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

From the Same.
THE CKARATSCHAL.

The Ckaratschai, (that is, Black
Rivulet,) not Karautzi, are called
by the Tscherkessians Karschaga
Kusch’ha, but by the Mingrelians
and Imerethians Karatschioli. By
the Tartars they are denominated
Ckara-Tscherkess, or Black Tscher=
kessiaus, because they’ are subject
to that people. Thus also they
were named by the Georgians, in
the middle ages, Quara Dshiki,
and their country Qaradschachethi,
for Dshiki and Zychi are synony-
mous, and signify Tscherkessians,

They assert that they removed
from Madshar to the district which
they at present inhabit before the
Tscherkessians came to the Kabar-
dah, and derive their name of Cha-
ratschai from the chieftain under
whose conduct they settled on the
Ckuban. Pallas assigns to them a
considerable extension to the west ;
for he represents them as border-
ing upoo the Beschilbai on the
Urup. The truth is, that they
dwell dispersed at the north foot
of the Elbrus, which is called by
them Mingi-taw, on the rivers
Chursuk, Ckuban, and Teberde,
To the east they are separated by the
mountains of Kandshal, Tshalpak,
and Urdi; and to the north by the
mountains of Auarsetsch, Ketscher-
gan, Baramut, and Mara, from the
Tsckherkessians and Abasses, To
the west they have the Abassian
tribes of Tramkt, Lo’u, and Klitsch,
Their two principal villages are
Ckaratsechai, at the influx of the
Chursuk into the right of the
Ckuban, whieh contains about 250
houses, and another of about fifty
houses, situated to the west of the
Upper Ckuban, on the little river

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

Teberde. The latter is of recent
date, having been founded. by re-
fugees from Ckaratschi, who quit-
ted the principal village for fear of
the incursions of the Kabardians.
the road to them, which is ex-
tremely incommodious, and cannot
be travelled with carriages, runs
along the Ckuban and Bakssan.

From the village of Ckaratschai,
at the conflux of the Chursuk and
the Ckuban, it is 17 wersts to the
stone bridge over the latter river,
which is called by the Tscherkes-
sians Miwwet’le-misch but by the
Tartars Taschkopur. The road
thither leads along the right bank
of the Ckuban, and is not passable
for carriages. To go from Cka-
ratschai to the Great Kabardah,
you first proceed. up the brook
Chursuk to its source, and then
cross the range of the Tschalpak in
such a direction that you leave
Mount Kandshal on the right.—
The distance is 60 or 70. wersts,
and the road very bad. To the foot
of the Mingitau or Elbrus it is
only 15 wersts, which distance may
be performed.in half a day; but
its summit is inaccessible.

All the Ckaratschai were for-
merly heathen like the Balkar and
Tschegem; but at present no
other religion prevails among them
than, the Mohammedan, and they
now, abhor swine’s flesh, of which
they used to be very fond. About
thirty years since (1782) they were
converted to Ismaelism by the Ka-
bardian priest Isaak Effendi, who
was in the. pay of the Porte. The
name of their present Effendi is
Issaak al-o;, that of their Mulla is
Othman, and the person who sum-.
mons them to prayer from the
tower of the Messdshed is called
~ Guotschai,

477
To Christianity they are utter
strangers, and keep no other fasts
than those prescribed in the Cku-
ran. Without the village of Cka-
ratschai, however, ata place which
is set apart for the interment
of strangers, and is called Get-
mischbach, there are many graves
and sepulchral stones, which they
attribute to Frengi or Catholics.
The princes of the Ckaratschai
are styled By, and of these the
three chief families are the Ckrym-
Schochali, Ursubi, and Mudari,—
The people nevertheless pay no kind
of tribute either to them, the usdens,
or the gentry ; but the princes pos-
sess the right of taking for their
own use any man’s horses, but re~
turn them in a short time to the
owner. To the Kabardian prin-
ces, on the other hand, whom they
term Bek, they are obliged to pay
certain imposts. All the Ckarats-
chi, whether princes, nobles, or
peasants, are under the authority
of the Beks, and consider them as
their only superiors. These com-
monly receive five sheep from each
house; besides which the wealthy
give them a fine horse, an ox, felt-
mantles. (Jamatscheh), furs, cop-
per kettles, and other articles.
Though the Ckaratschai are not
bound to pay any particular ho-
nours to their native princes, yet
the usdens must attend the By in
his excursions.on horseback. If
he makes a purchase, he commonly
gives away part of it in presents to
the persons of his retinue, who, in
return, entertain him every where
in. the best manner, and supply
him with provisions suitable to his:
rank.
As the friendship of Kabardian
princess estimated very highly by
them, each: family strives to-obtaim

ATS

the favour of one of the most pow-
erful, that it may secure a protec-
tor and mediator in unforeseen
misfortunes or attacks. No one
will then venture to do any mem-
ber of it an injury either public or
private; nay, it frequently happens
that mean families attain power and
consequence solely through their
friendship with Kabardian princes.
Hence neither the Abasses nor the
Nogays venture to commit depre-
dations on the Ckaratschai, lest
they should be chastised by the
Kabardians ; on the contrary, they
are always solicitous to keep on the
best terms with them.

The Ckaratschai, in their per-
sons, are some of the handsomest
of the inhabitants of the Caucasus,
and bear a much stronger re-
semblance to the Georgians than
to the roving Tartars in the Steppe.
They are well shaped, and have
remarkably delicate features, which
are embellished by large black
eyesand a fair complexion, Amon
them you meet with none of the
broad, flat faces, and hollow ob-
lique eyes, which are so common
among the Nogays, and would
prove an intermixture with Mongol
tribes,

In general they take only one
wife ; but some have two or three,
with whom they live very happily,
and, contrary to the practice of the
other mountaineers, treat them
with humanity and affection; so
that here, as among the Europeans,
the wife is the companion, and not
the menial servant, of the husband.
The wives of the princes have
separate habitations, and dare not
show themselves to any stranger,
and still less converse with him.
The husband is not allowed to
visit his wife in the day-time, but

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

only at night. The same Tscher-
kessian custom prevails also among
the wealthy usdens or nobles ; but
the common man lives together
with his wives, and permits strang-
ers to see and converse with them.
The daughters likewise go but
little abroad ; they are occupied in
the manufacture of gold and silver
thread, and in making clothes for
their fathers and brothers. Among
them, as among the other Tartars,
the parents, on the marriage of a
daughter, receive a kalim, which
is here termed the price of blood.
The bridegroom, if he is wealthy,
sends a complete dress to the
bride, who must put it on when
she is conducted to him, which is
always done in the night. On the
wedding-day the bridegroom as-
sembles at his house all his friends
of the male sex, and gives them
an entertainment, at which they
eat and drink heartily. A similar
treat is given in the house of the
bride, but only. her female ac-
quaintance are invited to it. To-
wards evening the young men re-

pair to the bride’s, to conduct her:

with her whole train to the habi-
tation of her future husband.
The festivities last three days; the
company dance, feast, and make
merry ; the youths have an op-
portunity of forming an acquaint-
ance with the girls of the village,
and thus commences many @
passion which terminates in a new
marriage. At the wedding a par-
ticular dance is performed by lads
and lasses intermixed in a circle.

When a young man designs to-
marry, he does not communicate
his intention to his. parents, lest
they should disapprove his choice
and prevent the match. - In ge-
neral; however, the parents them-

~MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

selves seek out for him a wife
suitable to his rank and fortune.
In this case the ceremony of be-
trothing very soon takes place ; but
the marriage is deferred, so that the
parties have frequently to wait from
four to six months, nay some-
times even a whole year. Till the
consummation of the nuptials the
bridegroom is not suffered upon
any account to see or speak to the
bride, neither is she allowed to see
him. It is also considered inde-
corous for the bridegroom to be
seated in the presence of the
bride’s parents; even if he has
been sitting before their entrance
he rises; neither must he enter
into conversation with them until
he is actually married to their
daughter.

When a man has debauched a
married or unmarried female, and
the affair becomes public in the
village, all the inhabitants meet
in the Messdshed, whither the
seducer also is conducted. He is
tried by the elders, who commonly
pronounce upon him a sentence
of banishment from the country,
accompanied with the most rigid
injunction never to return to
Ckaratschai or its vicinity if he
has any regard for his life. The
father turns his dishonoured daugh-
ter, and the husband the adultress,
out of his house, and never can
either be prevailed upon to re-
ceive her again. Sometimes the
business terminates in the death of
the offender, and then the dis-
graced family quit the country to
conceal their shame from their
former fellow-citizens. Such cases,
however, but rarely, occur.

When a prince or nobleman has
no issue by his legitimate wife, but
has children by a slave, these are

479

called Thuma or Tschankua. If
they are males, they are delivered
immediately after their birth to
some ‘poor person, who brings
them up with care till the father
dies, and then the Thuma succeed
him in all his prerogatives and pos-
sessions, as though they were his
legitimate offspring. But when
there are children also by the legi-
timate wife, and these will nei-
ther acknowledge the bastard as
their brother, nor suffer him to
live with them, nor assign him a
share of the patrimony, they put
him to death, as no person will
avenge his blood, because he is
related to nobody. It nevertheless
frequently happens that the legi-
timate children, out of respect for
the blood of their father, not only
spare the bastard, but acknowledge
him as a brother, and share with
him the paternal possessions. The
latter generally takes his poor
foster-father into his house, and
supports him from a motive of
gratitude as long as he lives.

Many of the Ckaratschai com-
mit the education of their sons to
their Mulla, who instructs them in
reading and writing. When they
have acquired a proficiency in
these branches they are termed
Tochta, and are appointed to
chant the Ckuran in the Messd-
shed at divine worship. After
they have performed this office for
some time they become eligible
themselves for the post of Mulla,
if they should embrace no other
profession.

The Ckaratschai are not so much
addicted to plunder as their neigh-
bours the Tscherkessians and
Abasses; nay, the words theft and
roguery are seldom heard among
them. They are extremely in-

480

dustrious, and chiefly subsist by
agriculture ; for tlley are too weak
to pursue, like their masters. and
protectors the Kabardiaus, the
trade of arms, as the whole tribe
consists of very few more than 250
‘families.

The soil is fertile, and produces
abundance of wheat (budaz), bar-
ley (arpa), millet (tar/), and grass
for pasturage; yet this spot is but
eight wersts in breadth, the whole
circumjacent country being co-
vered with woods, in which wild
pear-tres (kérimé) are frequently
met with. Here grow likewise
great quantities of cornel-berries,
which are preserved with honey,
and disposed of to the Kabardians
and the Turks. The woods more-
over abound with game, as bears,
wolves, wild goats of two species,
hares, wild cats, the skins of which
are highly valued, and martens.
They sell to foreign traders the
skins of bears, hares, foxes, and
martens ; but those of the wild
goats they keep for themselves,
and use them for carpets, which
they lay upon the spot where they
kneel during prayer. They like-
wise make boot-legs and Tartar
boots. of them, and cut them into
small strips to sew with, They
keep many sheep, asses, mules
(ckadra), and horses, which last,
though small, are strong and spi«
rited, and admirably adapted for
travelling in the mountains, Their
butter is excellent, and with the
milk they make very good cheese
(bischlik). A very common dish
with them is kefir; so also is
boiled mutton (schisslick), or meat
roasted upon small sticks, or cakes
filled: with minced meat and other
things, Their beer (ssra) is, like
that of the Ossetes, the best in

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

the Caucasus, and resembles Eng~
lish porter. They distil brandy
from barley and wheat, and their
bread they commonly bake in the
ashes. They are very fond of to-
bacco, which they cultivate them-
selves; and there are several spe-
cies of it, all of which are in great
request. They sell it to the No-
gays, Ssuanes, and Jews; these
last export it to the Kabardah and
to Russia.

When their horses are grown
old and unserviceable, they cut off
their tails and manes, and turn
them out to feed in the woods,
where they become extremely fat.
When they kill them they keep
the flesh dried till winter, and also’
cut it into small pieces, with which,
when cleared of the sinews, they
fill the intestines. This kind of
sausage they set before their friends
as a dainty. The stomach, liver,
and other offal are likewise used
in housekeeping. Kiimiss, or milk~
brandy, is never made by them.

The men wear, like the Tscher~
kessians, woollen garments re~
sembling a close surtout, which
are called Tschimek. Their cloth,
which is held in high estimation
throughout the whole of the Cau-
casus, is manufactured by them-
selves. The women also dress in
clothand furs when they go abroad ;
but in the height of summer they
wear only a light under-garment
of white cotton. The younger
females cover.the head with a cap
of silver lawn, and plait their hair,
which is tied after the Tscher-
kessian manner with a _ white
ribband, and falls down their backs.
The women of more: advanced age
wear a white handkerchief over
the head.

Their houses; which they keep

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

very clean, are built of fir; they.
have no fire-places, and small
windows. Their principal house-
hold utensils consist of a variety of
copper kettles, which are hung up.
by means of a hook over the fire,
and come by way of Ssochum-
ckala’h from Anadolia. The bed-
steads are of wood, raised but very
little from the floor, and covered
with carpets and pillows.

Their arms at present are guns,
pistols, sabres, and daggers; for-
merly they used shields ( Chkalchan )
also, and two different kinds of
hunting-spears, called Ssungeh and
Mudshura. They have no wheeled
carriages, owing to the moun-
tainous nature of the country, but
transport every thing upon pack-
horses.

When one man has killed ano-
ther, the relatives of the latter
strive by all means to revenge his
blood by the death of the mur-
derer ; and thus, according to their
notions, to give rest to his and
their own souls. Nevertheless it
frequently happens that a_ prince
endeavours to reconcile the parties,
whom he invites to his house, with
all their relations ; an ox or a sheep
is slaughtered and eaten, copious
potations of beer succeed, and he-
fore they part a reconciliaton is
generally effected. If the person
whose duty it is to avenge the.
death of his kinsman be poor, or
deficient in spirit, or if the de-
ceased have no relatives capable of
imbruing their hands in the blood
of the murderer, the reconcilia-
tion may also be brought about by
means of presents to the value,,
very often, of more than 600,
(silver) rubles. These are called,
Chanbahasé by the Ckaratschai.
Should the murder have been un-

Vou, LVI.

_ princes.

48]

intentional, still it is considered as
a crime; but a reconciliation is
much more easy, and seldom fails
to be effected.

_ The princes of the Ckaratschai
marry daughters of Kabardian
usdens, and these usdens take for
their wives the daughters of those
The kalim, or price paid
for a wifein arms and eattle, ex-
ceeds'in value 1,000 (silver) rubles,

The manner in which they bring
up their children is very strict and
commendable. When a son is
disobedient to his parents, and fails
to amend his conduct after re-
peated admonitions, he is placed
in sight of the whole village at
the door of the Messdshed, and
seriously exhorted to alter his be-
haviour. Should this have no ef-
fect, his parents disown and turn
him out of doors, having pre-
viously furnished him with such
things as are most necessary, and
never must he afterwards. show
his face in his father’s house. If
his conduct should still be too
scandalous, he is even expelled
from the village, and forbidden to
return as long as he lives.

Treachery is a crime so uncom-
mon as scarcely to be known to
them even by name; and ‘should
any native be guilty of it, ora
stranger come among them as a
spy, all the people fly to arms. to:
apprehend him, and he infallibly
pays the forfeit of his life for the
offence. . In general they do not
rest till they have literally cut him
in peices.

When the inhabitants. of Cka-
ratschai have any important, busi-.
ness to discuss and decide upon,
the elders assemble in the Messd-
shed., In concluding agreements;
both parties must swear to observe

482

them, and whoever breaks his
oath forfeits five or ten sheep to
the village. Should he again vio-
late the covenant, he must, after
paying the penalty, bind himself
by a new oath to the faithful per-
formance of the engagement, and
no instance is known of a man
having broken this double oath.
In taking oaths the following ce-
remonies are observed: the par-
ties meet in the ante-hall of the
Messdshed, and the mulla holds
uptheCkuran. The person taking
the oath lays his hand upon the
book, and calls God to witness the
truth of his asseveratian ; on which
the ceremony concludes, and the
oath is considered inviolable.

When any one dies the women
set up a terrible howl, beating
their breasts, and tearing their
hair; but the men who attend
the funeral strike themselves vio-
lently with their horse-whips on
the forehead, and mangle the
lobes of their ears with knives.
On their return, however, they
drown their grief in copious liba-
tions of beer.

The Ckaratschai have recourse
to divination, more especially be-
fore they mount their horses to
undertake a journey or go a hunt-
ing. They lay ‘forty-one small
pebbles, peas, beans, or barley-
corns, in several heaps, according
to certain rules, and from their
number and relative situations
they predict the success or’ failure
of an enterprise. If ‘the omens
prove propitious, they hasten to
put their design in execution ; but
if unlucky, nothing can induce
them to stir a step,—so thoroughly
are‘they convinced of the infal+
Tebility ‘of the’ prediction. © It must

be eotifessed,: however, that many”

%j says Oa ve

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

of them have no faith in these ab-
surdities.

For the rest, these people, like
all mountaineers, are very super-
stitious, and relate numberless
stories of demons, and goblins
that are said to haunt the moun-
tains; of which the following
may serve for a specimen:—A
malignant spirit in female shape,
and having very long hair, which
they call in their language Ssal-
masti, is reported to reside in a
certain wood. About twenty-five
years ago one of the inhabitants of
the village caught this goblin, car-
tied it home with him, and cut off
its hair, which he carefully hid,
and by which means he rendered
the spirit subservient tohim. One
day he ordered it to make some
bosa ; on which it set the pot on
the fire, boiled the pease, and when
the soup was ready the master and
mistress went out, leaving two
little children only in the house.
These soon begged the spirit to
give them something to eat, which
it promised to do, if they would
tell where its hair was concealed.
No sooner had they shown the
place where it lay, than the demon
snatched up the hair, and was
thus released from subjection’ to
its master. Upon this it threw
the two children into the pot full
of boiling bosa, and fled back to
the wood, where it is still said to
reside. % mine

“They deem it a great crime not
to observe the fasts prescribed itt
the Ckuran,' and’ to ‘omit ‘their -
daily prayers. Like all the Mo-’
hammedans of the Caucasus, they
are Sunnites, and cherish an inve-'
terate hatred against the’ followers’
of A’li.” The ‘flesh of the ‘wild
and tame swine, of which* they”

“til Ske

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

Were formerly very fond, they now
hold in the utmost abhorrence,
and they consider a person who
only touches one of those animals
as impure.

In temper they are extremely
warm, and the smallest trifle that
tan be construed by them into an
affront instantly inflames their re-
sentment against the offender ;
but they are soon pacified again,
and easily convinced of their error.
Upon the whole, it may be justly
asserted, that they are the most
polished tribe in the Caucasus, and
surpass all their neighbours in
mildness of manners. To théir
superiors, the Kabardian princes,
they pay the utmost respect and
obedience, executing all their com-
mands with cheerfulness and punc-
tuality. They assist their poorer
brethren with gifts, and in a
variety of ways; the rich lend
them their oxen, and find them
employment, for which they pay
them well, so that they are enabled
to live in a comfortable manner.

The Ckaratschai’ manufacture
themselves’ none’ of those articles
which requiré great pains and pa-
tience, and procure even their
guns, sabres and daggers from the
neighbouring Tscherkessians, from

Ssochum-ckala’h, and from the.
Abasses. Their’ territory yields”

néither salt nor iron. . These ne-

2 5 io 33

also they cook their victuals, .

‘They havé scarcely any other
kinds of beverage than’ beer and
bosa. From wheat and barley,
indeed, they distil a brandy which

their winter provisions:
they use the ‘water of a spring not |
far from Chursuk, with which~

483

is very strong and intoxicating;
but they seldom drink it, as it is
forbidden in the Ckuran. They
make a stock of beer and_ bosa for
winter. They have no honey,
because the climate is too cold for
bees in winter, and they know
nothing of the management of
hives, What honey they want
they obtain from the Kabardians
but use it only for preserving
cornel-berries and other fruit.
Their mountains produce both
sulphur and saltpetre; and to
procure the latter they are not
obliged, like the Tscherkessians, to’
sprinkle the ground of their sheep=
folds and péns with ley. Their
gunpowder is fine and remarkably
strong. .
The produce of. their manufac-
tures, as cloth (schal), felts (kuss)
for carpeting, furs, hoods (bas-,
chlik), &c. they sell partly to the,
Imeréthians and partly export to
Ssochum-ckala’h, a Turkish for=
tress on the Black Sea; which
contains great quantities of mer-
chandize, and carries on’ a con-
siderable trade with the western,
Caucasus. They receive in return,
cottons, silks, tobacco-pipes, for
which there, is a great demand,
Turkish tobacco, needles, thimbles,;
and otter skins. Their traffic with,
the Kabardians, from whom they .
procure salt and other Russian
produce, is mnch less extensive ;.
indeed they can supply themselves.

-much better with all they want,

through the channel of the Turks,
and at a much cheaper rate, on,
account of the water-earriage from,
Constantinople. They have also,
some dealings with the Ssuanes, |
who. are called Ebse by the Baz,
sianes, and principally supply them
waeaee and lead.
212

AS A
-THE. INGUSCHES.
From the Same.

The Ingusches are industrious,
especially the women, who not
only attend to the domestic con-
cerns, but make clothes for their
husbands, fetch home _ fire-wood
frequently from the distance of
eight wersts, and carry very heavy
burdens over the hills.
all the elevated valleys are desti-
tute of wood, which must be
brought with great labour from
the lofty mountains. This, as I

should suppose, is the chief reason -

that their houses are built of stone,
with flat roofs. They whitewash
the exterior of their buildings and
towers, though they are not very
tenacious of
They build together in families,
and often fortify their villages
with walls and conical towers
from sixty to ninety feet in height.
Their fields lie contiguous to their
habitations ;

mules, a few horses, and horned
cattle ; for the deficiency of pas-
turage admits of a small number
only of the latter. For the rest,
their wants are few. Wretchedly
clad in the Tartar fashion, wrapped
winter and summer in felt-cloaks,
they have often no other food than
raw roots, and are nevertheless
very temperate when the chase
affords them better cheer. The
oldest persons of the family sit
down first to their repast, and
leave those who follow them so

they have done, for the children.
In the observance of the rights of
hospitality, in the possession of
their property in. common, in the

Almost -

cleanliness within. .

the animals which |
they keep are hogs, sheep, asses, |

silk clothes.

_ that he never shall wear them.”
much that enough remains, after |

ANNUAL REGISTER,- 1814.

equitable division of what fortune-
or accident throws in their way,
they lose the appearance of savage .
life, and seem actuated by more,
humane sentiments than we rapa-,
cious Europeans who. style our-
selves polished and civilized. They,
are very meagre, but well grown,,
swift of foot, strong and indefa-,
tigable. Freedom, wilduess, and ,
gravity, are expressed in their
looks. In temper they are violent, .
but soon pacified again; and all

, their passions are displayed without

disguise or restraint. They con-,
sider the contempt of life as.a
virtue, and the slighest symptom.
of fear as the greatest of faults; .
for which reason they choose.
rather to lay violent hands on
themselves than submit to the
will of another, Their women
show the same heroic firmness, |
of which the following instance,
came to the knowledge of Count ,
John Potocki during his residence ,
on the Lineex—An Ingusch car-,
ried a young female of his own
country to Endery with the inten-
tion of selling her. A Jew from,
Schirwan offered 240 rubles in
Persian stuffs for her, and the.
bargain was concluded. The,
buyer and seller withdrew for a
moment to look at the goods; on

. which the girl thus addressed the

by-standers: “I am but a. poor ,
orphan, whom any one may abuse.,
with impunity. My conductor
promised me marriage, and now he
is selling me, that he may have
But I will take care ,

With these words she went out .

into the garden and hung herself
_ upon a tree,

Hunting, war, and marauding, \

_ are deemed by the Ingusches the. ,

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

most reputable employments of
youth; and they rob as much for
the sake of honour as from ne-
cessity. They have heads of fa-
milies without authority, and elo-
quence and abilities alone have
any influence over them. - To laws
and a state of subjection they are
utter strangers; and in all their
transactions they are governed
solely by ancient custom. The
father arms his son as soon as he is
able to defend himself, and then
abandons him to ‘his fate and his
inclinations.

- The Ingusches borrow their
names from animals: thus, one is
named Ust, ox; a-second Chaka,
hog; a third Poe, dog; and so
forth. The women have still
more singular appellations, for
instance, Assir wachara—she who
rides a calf; Ossiali wachara—
she who rides a bitch, &e. Should
an Ingusch be indebted to an in-
dividual belonging to any of the
neighbouring tribes, and not pay
him, the creditor goes to his
Kunack, or guest, among the In-
gusches, acquaints him with the
circumstance, and solicits him to
procure the payment of the debt,
with this threat: “If thou dost
not comply, I have brought with
mea dog: which J will kill upon
the graves of thy family.”,—Every
Ingusch trembles at this dreadful
menace; and if the debtor denies
the debt, he is obliged to swear
that he does not owe it. On this
occasion dogs’ bones are mixed
with the excrements of the'same
animals, and carried to the sacred
rock Jerda. Here the person
charged with the debt says with a

loud voice, “If I deny the truth,’

may the dead of my family carry
upon their shoulders the dead of

455

the family of my accuser, and that
too on this road when it has rained
and the sun scorches !’ The same
ceremony takes place in charges
of theft, for the Ingusches steal
oftener than they lend.—If a mau’s
son dies, another who has lost his
daughter goes to the father, and
says, ‘* Thy son will want a wife
in the other world; I will give
him my daughter; pay me the
price of the bride.’’ Such a de-
mand is never refused, even though
the purchase of the bride amount
to thirty cows. They take five
and more wives, and after the
father’s death, the eldest son
marries them all except his own
mother, whom however any of his
brothers: may take on ‘the same
footing. When this scandalous
custom is reprobated in the pre-
sence of an Ingusch, he replies,
«My father lay with my mother,
and why should not I lie with his
wife?”

The women of the Kists and
Ingusches are small, strong, and
tolerably handsome; the girls,
adorned with the glow of health,
are very lively, inquisitive and
merry creatures. Their hair in
front is cut so short as to cover
only half the forehead, over which
they spread it with great care,
making it adhere together with
white lead. That on the hinder
part of the head they plait in
several braids, which fall over the
shoulders and‘ down the back ; but
married women have it done up
in two’ braids only, each being
tied with a silk, woollen cr cotton
fillet, which is passed round it so
often that it is an inch thick near
the head, and diminishes to the
other extremity, which just reaches
to the top of the shift, where both

486

are tied together with a ribband.
The rest of their head-dress con-
sists of a Tscherkessian hat, which
looks very well before, and brass,
copper or glass ear-rings. The
shift is worked at the shoulders
and breast, with silk, wool or yarn
of different colours, to the depth
of five inches. Over it they wear
a jacket which reaches to the
waist and is fastened with a girdle,
and under the shift long trowsers.
These trowsers mark their condi-
tion; married women wear red,
widows and old women blue, and
young unmarried females white
trowsers ; but all of them are neatly
worked at the ankles in a variety
of colours bordered with black.
In winter, females of all classes
wear boots, and in summer go
barefoot. When their household
business is finished, they employ
themselves in making carpets, or
felts. They manufacture also a
slight woollen stuff (Zoka), which
serves to clothe themselves as well
as their husbands and. children.
Their method of dancing seems
peculiar to themselves, as it is not
to be met with among the other
inhabitants of the Caucasus, A
party sitting down ina large circle
sing, and accompanied by haut-
boys or bagpipes challenge the
youngest and ablest dancers to
show their activity. Such as choose
then throw themselves into a va-
riety of dangerous postures, and
perform all sorts of antics, one
after. another, When all the
dancers have taken their turn,
amidst loud and general plaudits,
they join hands, sing, and dance
in long ‘files. They frequently
form with great dexterity in‘ one
large cirle, open and close again,

ANNUAL REGISTER, i814

and conclude with the same ge+
neral antics with which they began.
That the fair sex may not be de-
prived of this diversion, they seek
some blind musician with whom
they may amuse themselves in
some spot ata distance from the
men, without violating the custom
which enjoins them to conceal
their persons from strangers of the
other sex.

The art of writing is considered
by the Ingusches’ as a miracle
wrought by the Christian and Mo-
hammedan religions in favour of
their professors; they mneverthe-
less continue averse to those reli-
gions, though the Russian mis-
sionaries employed by the Ossetian
Commission took great pains to
convert them to the Greek church.
Two brothers of this nation were
sold as slaves to the Turks, em-
braced the Mohammedan faith,
visited Mecca, and at length re-
covered their liberty. Returning
to their native land, they found
their mother yet alive, and, having
converted, her, began to. preach
with pivus zeal against the ve-
neration paid by their countrymen
to rocks. ‘ Ye preach a doc-
trine,’’ said the Ingusches te them,
“which ye learned while slaves;
we'll have nothing to do with it;
therefore begone, and never show
your faces here again.” The two
brothers withdrew unmolested. to
another country; a proof that the
religion of the Ingusches is far
more tolerant than the Christian.

The religion of the Ingusches is
extremely simple; for they wor-
ship one God, whom. they name
Daile, but no saints or other illus~
trious persons. ‘They celebrate
Sunday, not by religious worship,

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

but by rest from labour, Inspring
they observe a long fast, and in
summer one of shorter duration.
They have no particular customs
either at the birth or death of man,
but annually perform general pil-
grimages to holy places, most of
which are remains of Christian
churches erected in the time of
the celebrated Georgian queen
Thamar, who reigned from A. D.
1171 to 1198, subdued most of
the Caucasians, and _ converted
them to Greek Christianity. On
such occasions they make offerings
of sheep, beer, and other things.
An old man of known sanctity,
whom they term Zanin stag, or
pure man, who is their only priest,
and unmarried, has alone the right
to offer sacrifices and prayers at
the holy places. A festival of
this kind is celebrated with a
general feast upon the animals sa-
crificed. Of Christianity they
retain nothing but a veneration for
ancient churches, and a contempt
for the Mohammedan religion.
Those who resided nearest to the
plain of the Kabardah suffered
themselves to be baptized in the
time of the Russian missionaries,
but since the suppression of the
Ossetian commission this has
totally ceased.

On the south side of the valley
of the Ingusches that has just been
described, upon an eminence at
whose foot the two arms of the
_Assai unite, and on the right arm,
is an ancient building, the object
of the great annual pilgrimages of
the whole nation. The Zanin
Stag, or holy old man, resides near
it, and slavghters the animals pre-
sented for sacrifice, which are
consumed by the pilgrims; the

‘on the south side.

-of ornament at the corners.

4387

head, horns, and bones only being
preserved in the building, The
latter is partly sunk in the earth,
and is twenty-three paces in length,
seven in breadth, and eighteen
feet in height. It is built of
smooth hewn stone, but the roof
has fallen in. On the west and
east side is to be seen a small
court-yard. The entrance by a
gate was on the west side, but is
now blocked up with stones: the
present entrance is by a low door
Over the prin-
cipal entrance are some rude
figures cut in stone in alto relievo.
A man is represented sitting ona
chair, and over him on the left
a hand proceeds from the clouds
holding arule ; by his side stands
another figure holding a cross in
the left hand and a sabre in the
right. On the other side another
figure is carrying bunches of grapes
on a pole over his shoulder; at
the side are heads . of cherubs,
which are also introduced by way
Over
the principal figure is seen the
fagade of a Greek church; but
the ancient Georgian inscriptions,
which Pallas has mistaken for
Gothic, are now wholly illegible,
On the east side of the building
are two narrow windows, and in
the south wali small triangular
holes are left instead of windows.
The interior of the edifice is dark,
dirty, and without pavement ;
and in the middle is a heap of
ashes accumulated from the sa-
crifices. Heads with horns, bones,
and broken arrows, are laid up
against the sides. On the east side
are some arches walled up with
stone, which are said to commu-
nicate with vaults where books

455

and other articles belonging to the
church are deposited. These places
the Ingusches will not suffer any
person to explore. During my
second visit to Mosdok, however,
I procured two tattered Greek
manuscripts on the Liturgy, on
smooth cotton paper, which had
been brought away by a Capuchin
missionary who had once pene-
trated to the country of the In-
gusches: they properly belonged
to the Catholic mission, but were
exchanged with me by the Jesuits
for some other books of more
utility to them.

The Great Ingusches are much
more hospitable and sociable with
strangers than those residing on
the Assai, and have borrowed their
manners and customs from the
Ossetes and Tscherkessians. At
entertainments the host always
waits upon his guests, and eats
only what the latter throw to him.
He sets before them the head and
breast at once; of these each is
expected to partake, but the ears
are allotted to the boy to remind
him of the duty of obedience.
After eating the flesh, they drink
the broth. They squat round in
a circle to the repast, at which
they use nothing but their fingers.
Their burial-places are vaults of
masonry above-ground, with a
small aperture on the west side by
which the corpse is introduced ;_ it
is afterwards closed with stones,
and the women fasten it with the
braids of their hair. For persons
killed by lightning, they erect
poles to which they attach the
head and extended skin of a goat.
Respecting the time of their set-
tlement in the country which they

»

new inhabit they are totally ig-

ANNUAL REGISTER, .1814.

norant; but the ruined church on

the northern hills, at which those
offer sacrifice who do not go on

pilgrimage to that just described,
evinces a pretty high antiquity.
Their flocks and herds are con-
siderable, and they have a good
breed of horses. ‘The more opu-
lent let their cattle, and find this
method both safer and more ad-
vantageous. Ten sheep with teu
lambs yield every three years a
profit of eight head, so that the
owner must receive back twenty-
eight head. Should the farmer
have the misfortune to lose the
sheep, he pays a cow every three
years in their stead, till he can
return the proper number. For a
cow with acalf, a sheep is annu-
ally given; and for a mare a cow,
together with half the foals she
drops; or in teu years three sheep,
the mare with foal, and half the
foals dropped during that time.
This practice has the authority of
a tacit law among these people.
For a certain tribute also they
take the indigent and cefenceless
under their protection. They ob-
serve the great fasts of the Greek
church, but that is the extent of
their knowledge of Christianity.
On these occasions they perform
their pilgrimages to the holy
places, and after harvest to the
cavern with the iron cross. They
relate many extraordinary stories
concerning these sanctuaries ; and,
among the rest, of a vault in the
valley of Schaleha, which is built
of stone. Here a passage is said
to lead through nine doors to a
cavern, where large books, a gold
candlestick, a chest full of va-
luables, and a man and woman are
preserved sound and uninjured.

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

CHARACTER OF THE MoREAN
; GREEKS.

[From F. C. Pouqueville’s Travels
- inthe Morea, Albania, and other
Parts of the Ottoman Empire. |

The Morean Greeks, or inhabi-
tants of the Morea, are strong
made, robust, and distinguished by
a cast of features full of expres-
sion, yet, as I have observed, evi-
dently debased by slavery. Endow-
ed naturally with strong talents,
which by circumstances are divert-
ed from taking a course that would
render them at once useful and or-
namental to society, they are pro-
found dissemblers, crafty and vain:
extremely addicted to talking, little
dependence is to be placed upon
what they say: entertaining no
scruples of perjuring themselves,
they scarcely utter a word, or traf-
fic for the most trifling article,
without invoking a whole legion of
saints as witnesses to their probity.
Gay, lively, inclined to dissipation,
they make themselves agreeable, as
companions, without inspiring
confidence; possessing active ima-
ginations, their language abounds
with ornament, with figures, with
metaphors, with similes: if they
talk of liberty, it isin a strain of
exaggeration which would make
one believe that they are ready to
undertake any thing, to make any
sacrifices in the pursuit of it; yet
it is too evident that the indigna-
tion they manifest against their op-
pressors, arises less from the desire
of enfranchisement than from that
of seeing their own mode of wor-
ship the predominant one. It is
but too evident what is to be ex-
pected of people actuated by such
an ambition. The descendants of

4.89

Miltiades and Cimon, bowed down
under the two-fold despotism of the
Turks and their papas, are wholly
incapable of conceiving, or prose-
cuting, an enterprise of that bold
and generous nature requisite to
afford a prospect of their restora-
tion to the political situation. the
country once enjoyed. The mo-
dern Greeks, I cannot, alas! hesi-
tate to say it, would see nothing
in a revolution but the triumph of
their religion, without concerning
themselves about political liberty.
I must add, that if they hate the
Turks, they detest much more,
astonishing as it may seem, the
Christians who acknowledge the
authority of the Pope. This fact
is so certain, that the Greeks, if
asked who they are, always answer
Christians, in the fear that they
should be taken for Papists. This
hatred of Roman catholics is che-
rished by their papas, who are
continually talking of the maledic-
tions uttered by the Pope against
all who are not his disciples, and
telling dismal stories of the Greeks
that die among the Latins being
deprived of the rights of sepulture.

The Morean women have. un-
doubtedly a claim to the prize of
beauty, perhaps also to the palm
of virtue. They may probably
owe the first advantage to physical
causes not difficult to be assigned.
During the greater part of the year
the sun warms the Morea with
its benignant rays: the air is free
from all humidity, and charged
with the perfume of thousands of
flowers, is pure and vivifying,
while the temperature is mild and
serene as in our finest days of
spring. If to this be added the
moderate share of labour to which
the women of the East are sub-

490

jected, and the regular lives they
lead,—in these united eauses a
sufficient reason will be found for
the beauty which has always dis-
tinguished the women of Pelopon-
nesus.

The models which inspired
Apelles and Phidias are still to be
found among them. They are
generally tall and finely formed ;
their eyes are full of fire, and
they have a beautiful mouth orna-
mented with the finest teeth. There
are, however, degrees in their
beauty, though all in general may
be called handsome. The Spartan
woman is fair, of a slender make,
but witha noble air; the women
of Taygetes have the carriage of
Pallas when she flourished her
formidable egis in the midst of
a battle. The Messenian woman
is fow in stature and distinguished
for her embonpoint ; she -has_ re-
gular features, large blue eyes, and
long black hair. The Arcadian,
in her coarse woollen garment,
scarcely suffers the regularity of
her form to appear; but her coun-
tenance is expressive of great
purity of mind, and her smile is
the smile of innocence. Chaste
as daughters, the women of the
Morea assume as wives even a
character of austerity.
after the death of a husband
whom she loved does the widow
ever think of contracting a new
engagement. Supporting life with

difficulty, deprived of the object.
of her affections, the remainder of

her days are often passed in weep-
ing her loss. Endowed with organs
sensible to melody, most of the
Greek women sing in a pleasing
manner, accompanying themselves
with a tetrachord, the tones of
which are'an excellent support to

ANNUAL REGISTER,

Rarely ,

1814,

the voice. In their songs they do
not extol the favours of love,
they do not arraign the coldness
and inconstancy of a lover; it is
rather a young man who pines
away with love, as the grass is
withered on the house-tops;_ who
complains of the cruelty of his
inflexible. mistress;—who com-
pares himself to a bird deprived
of his mate, to a solitary turtle
dove ;—who requires all nature,
in short, to share in his sorrows.
At this long recital of woes, the
companions of the songstress are
often melted into tears, and quit
her with warm expressions of
delight at the pleasure they have
received,

If the Greek women have _re-
ceived from the hand of nature
the gift of beauty as their com-
mon dower, and a heart that loves
with ardour and sincerity, they
have the defects of being vain,
avaricious, and ambitious; at least
this is the case with thuse in the
higher ranks of society. Totally
destitute of instruction, they are
incapable of keeping up a conver-
sation in any degree interesting,
nor can supply their want of edu-
cation by a natural playfulness of
imagination which gives birth
intuitively to lively sallies, and
often charms in women more than
cultivation of mind. It may be
said in general that the Greek
women know nothing: even those
who are born in the higher ranks.
are ignorant of the art of presiding
in their own houses; an art so.
well known, and so well practised
in our own country, that a woman
destitute of real knowledge has
often by: this means drawn around
her a circle of the most cultivated
and most amiable among the

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS,

ether sex. Asa proof of the total .

want of education among the
Greek women, [ cannot help
adding, that I have often heard at
Constantinople, even from the
mouths of those who bore the title
of princesses, the grossest language
used towards their servants, such
as would not be endured among
us but from the very lowest dregs
of the people. Itis not difficult,
from this specimen, to form an
idea of the charm which such sort
of female society presents to Eu-
ropeans of polished countries.

A belief in sorcery or witchcraft,
that great stumbling-block of the
human understanding in all ages
and climes, is exceedingly pre-
valent in modern Greece. A num-
ber of old Sibyls, withered sor-
ceresses of the race known among
us by the name of Bohemians or
Egyptians, the refuse of Thessaly,
acountry celebrated in all times
for female magicians, are in high
repute in every part of the Morea.
They explain signs, interpret
dreams, and all the delirious wan-
derings of the imagination. Re-
verenced, feared, caressed, nothing
is done without consulting them ;
nor is it difficult to conceive how
unbounded an empire these im-
postors obtain over imaginations as
ardent, united with minds as little
cultivated as characterize the Gre-
cian women.

A young woman wishes to know
what sort of a husband she is to
have. She consults one of these
oracles of fate, who gives her a
pie seasoned with mint and other
aromatic herbs gathered from the
mountains. This she is to eat at
night without drinking, and go to
bed immediately, first hanging

49]

round her neck, in a little en
chanted bag, three flowers, one
white, another red, and the third
yellow. ‘The next morning she
puts her hand into the bag and
draws out one of the flowers: if
it be the white, she is to marry a
young man; if the red, one ofa
middle age; if the yellow, a
widower. She is then to relate
what she has dreamt in the night,
and from her dreams the Sibyl
draws omens, whether the hus-
band is to be rich, and whether
the marriage is to prove happy or
not. If the predictions be not
accomplished, no fault is ever as-
cribed to the oracle; either her
orders were not exactly observed,
or the Evil-eye, has rendered her
divinations abortive. This Evz/-
eye, the Arimanes of the ancients,
is a demon the enemy of all hap-
piness, the very name of whom
terrifies even the most courageous.
According to the Greeks, this
spirit or invisible power is grieved
at all prosperity, groans at success,
is indignant at a plentiful harvest,
or at the fecundity of the flocks,
murmurs even against heaven for
having made a young girl pleasing
or handsome. In consequence of
so strange a superstition, no one
thinks of congratulating another
upon having handsome children,
and they carefully avoid admiring
the beauty of a neighbour’s horse,
for the Evil-eye would very pro~
bably at the same instant afflict
the children with a leprosy, or the
horses with lameness. The power
of this genius even extends to
taking away treasures of every
kind from those by whom they are
possessed. If, however, in com-
plimenting the beauty of the chil-

492

dren or the horses, care is taken
to talk of garlic or to spit, the
charm is broken ...-0+seecceees :

After having shown how. much
the modern Greeks are given up
to superstition, and the degree of
debasement to which their minds
are reduced by the slavery under
which they have so long lan-
guished, another feature of their
character will appear the more
extraordinary ; this is the vanity
which all have more or less of
being distinguished by the most
pompous titles. Nothing is heard
among them but the titles of
archon, prince, most illustrious,
and others equally high-sounding ;
the title of His Holiness is given
to their papas. The child accus-
tomed to forget the most en-
dearing of all appellations, the wife
forgetting that which she ought
most to cherish, salute the father
and the husband with the title of
Signor, at the same time kissing
his hand. This name, which is
enly a term of submission, is by
the pride of the Greeks preferred
to all others, for the very reason

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

that it seems to acknowledge su-
periority in the person to whom it
is addressed,

It is from this sentiment of
vanity that those Greeks who
have acquired any knowledge of
the history of their country, speak
with so much pride of the an-
cient relics still scattered. over it.
According to the affinity which
may be found in their names to
any of those celebrated in anti-
quity, they call themselves the de-
scendants of Codrus, of Phidias, of
Themistocles, of Belisarius. The
same. sentiment leads them to
hoard up money, that they may be
enabled at last to purchase some
situation which shall give them
the power of domineering over
their brethren; and this achieved,
itis by no means unusual to see
them become more insolent and
tyrannical towards them than the
Turks themselves. They justify
in this respect but too fully the
common saying, that the Turk has:
no better instrument for enforcing
slavery than the Greek.

NATURAL

ee ee ee

[ 493 ]

NATURAL HISTORY.

EARTHQUAKES AND THEIR
CAUSES.

[From A. de Humboldt’s personal
Narrative of Travels, translated
by Helen Maria Williams. ]

T is a very old and commonly
received opinion at Cumana,
Acapulco, and Lima, that a per-
ceptible connection exists between

earthquakes, and the state of the.

atmosphere that precedes these
phznomena. On the coast of New
Andalusia, the . inhabitants
alarmed, when, in excessively hot
weather, and after long droughts,
the breeze suddenly ceases to blow,
and the sky, clear,.aod_ without
clouds at the zenith, exhibits, near
the horizon, at six or eight degrees
elevation, the appearance of a red-
dish vapour. These prognostics
are, however, very uncertain ; and
when the whole of the meteorolo-
gical variations, at the times when
the Globe has been the most agi-

tated, arecalled to mind, it is found, .

that violent shocks take place

equally in dry and in wet weather ; .

when the coolest winds blow, or
during adead and suffocating calm.

From the great number of earth- ,

quakes, which I have witnessed to

are ,

the north and south of the equator ;-
on the continent, and in the basin
of the seas ; on the coasts, and at
2,500 toises height; it appears to’
me, that the oscillations are gene-
rally very independent of the pre-
vious state of the atmosphere. This
opinion is embraced by a namber
of enlightened persons, who inha-
bit the Spanish colonies; and whose
experience extends, if not over a
greater space of the globe, at least
to a greater number of years than
mine. On the contrary, in parts
of Europe where earthquakes are -
rare compared to America, natu- :
ral philosophers are inclined to ad-
mit an intimate connection between
the undulations of the ground, and
certain meteors, which accidentally
take place at the same epocha.
In Italy, for instance, the sirocco
and earthquakes are suspected to
have some. connection;. and at:
London, the frequency of falling -
stars, and those southern lights,

. which have since. been often ob-

served by Mr. Dalton, were consi- -
dered as the forerunners of. those
shocks, which were felt from 1748 .
to 1756.

‘On the days when the earth is
shaken.by violent shocks, the re-
gularity of the horary variations of »
the barometer is not . disturbed |

4.94
under the tropics. I have verified
this observation at Cumana, at Li-
ma, and at Riobamba; and it is so
much the more worthy of fixing
the attention of natural philoso-
phers, as at St. Domingo, at the
town of Cape Francois, it is asserted
that a water barometer was observ-
ed to sink two inches and a. half
immediately before the earthquake
of 1770. In the same manner it
is related, that, at the time of the
destruction of Oran, a druggist fled
with his family, because, observing
accidentally, a few minutes before
the earthquake, the height of the
mercury in his barometer, he per-
ceived that the column sunk in an
extraordinary manner. I know not
whether we can givecredit to thisas-
sertion: butasitis nearly impossible
to examine the variations of the
weight of the atmosphere during the
shocks, we must be satisfied in ob-
serving the barometer before or af-
ter. these phenomena have taken
place. In the temperate zone, the
aurora borealis does not always mo-
dify the variation of the needle,
and the intensity of the magnetic
forces. Perhapsalso earthquakes do
not act constantly in the same man-
ner on the air that surrounds us.
We can scarcely doubt, that the
earth, when opened and agitated by
shocks, spreads’ occasionally gase-
ous emanations through the at-
mosphere, in- places remote from
the mouths of volcanoes not extinct.
At Cumana, as we have already ob-
served, flames and vapours mixed
with sulphurous acid spring up
from the most arid soil. In other

parts of the same province, the’

earth ejects water and petroleum.
At Riobamba a muddy and inflam-
mable mass, which is called moya,
issues from - crevices’ that close

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

again, and accumulates into ele=
vated hills. Atseven leagues from
Lisbon, near Colares, during the
terrible earthquake of the first of
November, 1755, flames and a co-
lumn of thick smoke were seen to
issue from the flanks of the rocks
of Alvidras, and, according to some
witnesses, from the bosom of the
sea. Thissmoke lasted several days,
and it was the more abundant in
proportion as the subterraneous
noise, which accompanied the
shocks, was louder.

Elastic fluids thrown into the at-
mosphere may act locally on the
barometer, not by their mass,
which is very small, compared to
the mass of the atmosphere; but
because, at the moment of the
great explosions, an ascending cur-
rent is probably formed, which di-
minishes the pressure of the air.—
I-am inclined to think, that in the
greater part of earthquakes nothing
escapes from the agitated earth ;
and that, where gaseous emana-
tious and vapours take place, they
oftener accompany, or follow, than
precede the shocks. This last cir-
cumstance explains a fact, which
seems indubitable. I mean that
mysterious influence, in equinoctial
America, of earthquakes on the
climate, and on the order of the
dry and rainy seasons. If the earth
generally act on the air only at the
moment of the shocks, we can con=
ceive why it is so rare, that a sen-
sible meteorological change be-—
comes the presage of these great
revolutions of nature.

The hypothesis according to-
which, in the earthquakes of Cu-—
mana, elastic fluids tend to escape
from the surface of the soil, seems.
confirmed’ by the observation” of ©
the dreadful noise, which'is heard ~

——

eel ni

NATURAL

during the shocks at the borders
of the wells in the plain of Charas.
Water and sand are sometimes
thrown out twenty feet high. Si-
milar phenomena have not escap-
ed the observation of the ancients,
who inhabited parts of Greece and
Asia Minor abounding with ca-
verns, crevices, and subterraneous

rivers. Nature, in its uniform
' progress, every where suggests the
same ideas of the causes of earth-
quakes, and the means by which
man, forgetting the measure of his
strength, pretends to diminish the
effect of the subterraneous explo-
sions. What a great Roman na-
turalist has said of the utility of
wells and caverns is repeated in the
New World by the most ignorant
Indians of Quito, when they show
travellers the guaicos, or crevices
of Pichincha.

The subterraneous noise, so fre-
quent during earthquakes, is ge-
nerally not in the ratio of the
strength of the shocks. At Cu-
mana it constantly precedes them,
while at Quito, and for a short
time past at Caracas, and in the
West India Islands, a uoise like
the discharge of a battery was
heard, a long time after the shocks
had ceased. A third kind of phe-
nomenon, the most remarkable of
the whole, is the rolling of those
subterraneous thunders, which last
several months, without being ac-
companied by the least oscillating
motion of the ground. =

Th every country subject to earth-.

quakes 5 the point. where, probably
by a disposition of the stony strata,
the effects are the most sensible, is

considered as the cause and the fo-

cus of the shocks. Thus at Cu-
miatia the ‘hill of, the, castle of St,

/

HISTORY. 495

Antonio, and particularly the emi-
nence on which the convent of St.
Francis is placed, are believed to
contain an enormous quantity of
sulphur, and other inflammable
matter. We forget, that the ra-
pidity with which the undulations
are propagated to great distances,
even across the basin of the ocean,
proves, that the centre of action is
very remote from the surface of the
Globe. From this same cause no
doubt earthquakes are not restrain-
ed to certain species of rocks, as
some naturalists pretend, but all are
fitted to propagate the movement.
In order to keep within the limits
of my own experience, I shall here
cite the granites of Lima and Aca-
pulco; the gneiss of Caracas ; the
mica-slate of the peninsula of Ara-
ya; the primitive thonschiefer of
Tepecuacuilco, in Mexico; the se-
condary limestones of the Appen-
nines, Spain and new Andalusia ;.
and finally the trappean porphyries
of the provinces of Quito, and Po-
payan. In these different places
the ground is frequently agitated
by the most violent shocks; but,
sometimes in the same rock, the
superior strata form invincible ob-
stacles to the propagation of the
motion. Thus, in the mines of
Saxony, we have seen workmen
hasten up,affrighted by oscillations, |
which were not felt, at the surface
of the ground, |

If, in regions, the most remote
from each other, primitive, secon-
dary, and volcanic rocks, share
equally in the convulsive move-
ments of the Globe; we cannot but,
admire also, that in ground of little.
extent, certain classes of rocks op=
pose themselves to the propagation ,
of the pooare At Cumana for in-,.

496

stance, before the great catastro-
phe of 1797, the earthquakes were
felt only along the southern and

calcarious coast of the gulf of Ca-

rlaco, as far as the town ‘of this
name; while in the peninsula of
Araya, and at the village of Mani-
quarez, the ground did not par-
take of the same agitation. The in-
habitants of this northern coast,
which is composed of mica-slate,
built their huts on a motionless
earth; a gulf three or four thou-
sand toises in breadth separated
them from’ a plain covered with
ruins, and overturned by earth-
quakes. This security, founded on
the experience of several ages, has
vanished ; and since the 14th of
December, 1797, new communica-
tions appear to have been opened
in the interior of the globe. At
present the peninsula of Araya is
not merely ‘subject to the agita-
tions of the soil of Cumana, the
promontory of mica-slate is become
in its turn’a particular centre of the
movements. The earth is some-
times strongly shaken at the village
of Maniquarez, when on the coast
of Cumana the inhabitants enjoy
the most perfect tranquillity. The
gulf of Cariaco nevertheless is'only
sixty or eighty fathoms deep.

It has been thought from obser-

vations made both on the continent:

and in the islands, that the western
and southern coasts are most ex-
posed toshocks. This observation
is connected with the ideas which
geologists have long formed of the
position of the high chains of moun-
tains, and the direction of their
steepest declivities ; the existence
of the Cordillera of Caracas, and

the frequency of the oscillations on

the eastern and northern coasts of

ous vapours.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

Terra Firma, in the gulf of Paria,
at Carupano, at Cariaco, and at
Cumana, are proofs of the uncer-
tainty of this opinion.

In New Andalusia, as well asin
Chili and Peru, the shocks follow
the course of the shore; aud ex-
tend but little inland. This cir-
cumstance, as we shall soon find,
indicates an intimate connection
between the causes that produce
earthquakes and volcanic erup-
tions. If the earth was most agi-
tated on the coasts, because they
are the lowest part of the land,
why should not the oscillations be
equally strong and frequent on those

vast savannahs or meadows, which
are scarcely eight or ten toises.

above the level of the ocean ?

The earthquakes of Cumana are
connected with those of the West
India Islands; and it has even
been suspected, that they have.
some connection with the volcanic
phenomena of the Cordilleras of
the Andes,
ber, 1797, the soil of the province
of Quito underwent such a de-
structive commotion, that, not-

On the 4th of Novem-—

withstanding the extreme feeble- °

ness of the population of that coun-
try, near 40,000 natives perished,

' ‘buried under the ruins of their
houses, swallowed up in the cre-
‘vices, or drowned: in lakes that

were suddenly formed. At the

‘same period, the inhabitants of the

eastern Antilles were alarmed by
shocks, which continued during

eight months, when the volcano of

Guadaloupe threw out pumice
stones, ashes, and gusts of sulphure-.
This eruption of the

_

27th of September, during which —

very long continued subterraneous

noises were heard, was followed on.

NATURAL

the 14th of December by the great
earthquake of Cumana. Another
volcano of the West India Islands,
that of St. Vincent’s, has latelygiven
a fresh instance of these extraordi-
nary connections. This volcano
had not emitted flames since 1718,
when they burst forth anew, in 1812.
The total ruin of the city of Cara-
cas preceded this explosion thirty-
five days, and violent oscillations
of the ground were felt, both in
the islands, and on the coasts of
Terra Firma,

It has long been remarked, that
the effects of great earthquakes ex-
tend much farther than the phe--
nomena arising from burning vol-
canoes. In studying the physical
revolutions of Italy, carefully exa-
mining the series of the eruptions
of Vesuvius and Etna, we can
scarcely recognize, notwithstand-
ing the proximity ef these moun-
tains, any traces of a simultaneous
action. It is on the contrary doubt-
less, that at the period of the last
and. preceding destruction of Lis-
bon, the sea was violently agitated
even as far as the New World, for
instance, at the island of Barba-
does, more than twelve hundred
leagues. distant from the coasts of
Portugal.

Several facts tend to prove, that
the causes which produce earth-
quakes havea near connection with
those that act in volcanic erup-.
tions. We learn at Pasto,, that
the column of black and thick
smoke, which, in 1797, issued for
several months from the volcano
near this shore, disappeared at the
very hour, when, sixty leagues to
the south, the towns of Riobamba,
Hambato, and Tacunga were over-
turned by an enormous shock.—
When, in the interior of a burn-

Vou. LVI.

HLS TARY « 497

ing crater, we are seated ‘near
those hillocks formed by ejections
of scorize and ashes, we feel the
motion of the ground several se~
conds before each partial eruption
takes place. We observed this
phenomenon at Vesuvius in 1805,
while the mountain threw out sco-
riz at a white heat; we were wit-
nesses of it in 1812, on the brink
of the immense crater of Pichin-
cha, from which nevertheless at
that time clouds of sulphureous
acid vapours only issued.

Every thing in earthquakes
seems to indicate the action of elas-
tic fluids seeking an outlet to spread
themselves in the atmosphere.—
Often, on the coasts of the South
Sea, the action is almost instanta-
neously communicated from Chili
to the gulphof Guayaquil, a distance
of six hundred leagues; and, what
is very remarkable, the shocks ap-
pear to be so much the stronger,
as the country is more distant from
burning volcanoes. The granitic
mountains of Calabria, covered
with very recent breccia, the calca-
reous chain of the Apennines, the
country of Pignerol, the coasts of
Portugal and Greece, those of
Peru and Terra Firma, afford strik~
ing proofs of this assertion. The
globe, it may be said, is agitated
with greater force, in proportion as
the surface has a smaller number
of funnels communicating with the
caverns of the interior. At Na-
ples and at Messina, at the foot of
Cotopaxiand of Tunguragua,earth-
quakes are dreaded only when va-
pours and flames do not issue from
the crater. In the kingdom of
Quito, the great catastrophe of
Riobamba, which we have before
mentioned, has led several well-
informed persons to think, that

2K

this unfortunate country would be:
less often desolate, if the subterra-
neous fire would break the por-
phyritic dome of Chimborazo; and
if this colossal mountain shold be-
come a buraing volcano, At all
times analogous facts have led to
the same hypothesis. The Greeks,
whe, like ourselves, attributed the
oscillations of the ground to the
tension of elastic fluids, cited in
favour of their opinion the. total
cessation of the shecks at the
island of Eabeea, by the opening of
a crevice in the Lelantine plain.

An Account of a Family having
hands and Feet with supernume-
rary Fingers and Toes. By An-
“THONY CARLISLE, Esq. F.R.S.
Ina Letter addressed to the Right
Hon. Sir Josven Banks, Bart.
K.B. P.R.S.—(From the Philo-
sophical Transactions for 1814,
part i.)

Dear Sir,—The following ac~

count of a family having hands
and feet with supernumerary fing-
ers and toes, and the hereditary
trausmission of the same peculia-
rity to the fourth generation, ap-
pears to be worth preserving, since
it displays the influence of each of
the propagating sexes; the male
aud the female branches of the ori-
ginal stem having alike reproduced
this reduisdaucy of parts. I have
carefully inspected two persons of
this family at the time of their be-
ing. in Londony:: vanely, Abiah
Colburn, and his son Zerah Col-
burn, and have taken the particu-
lars of the rest from Abiah Col-
burn himself, whose narrative was
several umes repeated to. me, with-
out any deviation.
Zerah Colburn, anative of the

REGISTER,

1814.

township of Cabot in the province
of Vermont, in North America,
has been lately brought to London,
and publicly exhibited for his ex~
traordinary powers in arithmetical
computations from memory. This
boy has a supernumerary little
finger growing from the outside of
the metacarpus on each hand, and
a supernumerary little toe, upon
the outside of the metatarsus of
each foot. These extra fingers
and extra toes are all completely
formed, having each of them three
perfect phalanges with the ordi-
nary joints, aud well shaped: nails.

Abiah Colburn, the father of
Zerah, has five fingers and a thumb
upon each hand, Pand isix toes: of
each foot; he has also five meta-
carpal bones! jeach hand, and six
metatarsal bones in each foot. The
extia limbs have distinct flexor and
extensor tendons,

The wife of Abiah Colburn has’
no peculiarity in her limbs. —Dur-
ing the existing marriage, she has
borne eight children, six sons, and
two daug hters, Four of those sons
inherit the peculiarity: of their fa-
ther more or less complete, while
the two daughters are free from the
family ain ples us well es two of the
sous, namely, the fourth | in succes-
sion who was a Ce singh and the
eighth,

The eldest son of these parents,
named Green Colburn, hes onty
five toes on one of ‘his feet, but the
other foot and both his hands poss
sess the extra limb,

The second: child, Betsy Col-
burn, is naturally formed,

‘The third, Zebina Colburn, bee
five fingers and a thumb upon each’
hand, ‘and six toes upon each foot.

The fourth and fifth are twin
brothers, and named David and

NATURAL HISTORY.

Jonathan; David, who is dead,
had nothing of the father’s mark,
but

Jonathan
complete.

The sixth, Zerah Colburn, the
extraordinary calculating boy, is
marked like his father, as before
described.

The seventh, Mary Colburn, is
naturally formed,

The eighth and last child, Enas
Colburn, is also exempt from the
father’s peculiarity.

Besides the persons I have men-
tioned, this hereditary redundance
of limbs has been attached to the
little fingers and to the little toes
of several of the ancestors of the
family. The mother of Abiah Col-
burn brought the peculiarity into
his family. Her maiden name was
Abigail Green: she, however, had
not the extra finger on one of her
hands; the other hand and her
feet were similarly marked with
those of her son Abiah.

David Colburn, the father of
Abiah, had no peculiarity. By his
marraige with Abigail Green, he
had three sons and one daughter.
Two of these sons and the daughter
were fully marked in all the limbs ;
the other son had ome hand and
one foot naturally formed,

Abigail Green inherited these
supernumerary limbs from her mo-
ther, whose maiden name was
—— Kendall, and she had _ five
fingers and a thumb upon each
hand, and six toes on each foot.

The marriage of Kendall
with Mr. - Green produced
eleven children, whom’ Abiah Col-
burn’s mother, who was one of the
eleven, reports to have been all
completely marked: but the pre-
sent family are unacquainted ‘with

has the peculiarity

499

the history of the other ten branches,
and they do not possess any know-
ledge of their ancestors beyond
Kendall, the great grand-
mother of Zerah Colburn.

Numerous examples of the he-
reditary propagation of peculiarities
have been recorded : all family re-
semblances, indeed, however tri-
flmg they may appear to a common
observer, are interesting to the phy=
siologist, and equally curious ;
though not so rare as those describ=
ed in the preceding history. In
every department of animal nature,
accumulation of facts must always
be desirable, that more reasonable
inductions may be established con-
cerning the laws which direct this
interesting part of creation: and
it might be attended with the
most important consequences, if
discovery could be made of the re-
lative influence of the male and.
female sex in the propagation of
peculiarities, and the course and
extent of hereditary character could
be ascertained, both as it affects
the human race.in their moral and
physical capacities, and as it go-
verns the creatures which are sab+
dued for civilized uses. Nor is it
altogether vain to expect that more
profound views and more applica-
ble facts await the researches of
men, who have as yet only begun
to explore this branch of natural
history, by subjecting it to physi-
cal rules. :

Though the causes which govern
the production of organic monstro-
sities, or which direet the heredi-
tary continuance of them, may
for ever remain unknown, it still
seems desirable to ascertain the
variety of those deviations, and to
mark the course they take, where
they branch out anéw, and where

2K 2

500

they terminate. There is doubt-
less a general system in even the
errors of nature, as is abundantly
evinced by the regular series of
monstrosity exhibited both in ani-
mals and vegetables.

_ It has happened in my profes-
sional capacity, that I have had to
extirpate a supernumerary thumb
from each of the hands of two
girls, who were both ideots, though
the families to whom they belong-
ed were unknown to each other.—
I have seen many instances of su-
pernumerary thumbs and surpernu-
merary fingers in persons to whom
the singularity was not hereditary,
and I have read of many others ;
but whether of my own experi-
ence, or of authentic record, the
redundancy has been on the outer
side of the little finger, and outer
side of the thumb, never on the
back or inside of the hand, or on
the sides of the intermediate fing-
ers: and in similar cases as to the
toes, the rule has been invariably
the same. In the Sacred Writings
an example of this. kind is given,
2 Samuel, ch. xxi, ver.20.: ** And
there was yet a battle in Gath,
where was a man of great stature,
that had-on every hand six fingers,
and on. every foot six toes, four-
‘and-twenty in. number; and he
also was born to the giant.’ The
same account is repeated in, 1
Chronicles, ch. xx. ver. 6,

In the Elementa Physiologie of
‘Baron Haller, numerous examples
of this deformity are cited from va-
rious authors, with some instances
of their hereditary descent, and
others of a cutaneous junction be-
tween the extra limbs and the next
adjoining.

That local resemblances, such as
those of external parts, the handa,

ANNUAL REGISTER,’ 1814.

the feet, the nose; the ears, and the
eye-brows, are hereditary, is well
known ; and it isalmost equally evi-
dent, that some parts of the internal
structure are in like manner trans-
mitted by propagation: we fre-
quently see a family form of the
legs and joints, which gives a pe-
culiar gait, and a family character
of the shoulders, both of which are
derived from an hereditary simila-
rity in the skeletons. Family voices
are also very .common, and are
ascribable to a similar cause. Ap-
parently many of our English sur-
names have been taken from the
hereditary peculiarities of families,
and the same practice existed among
the Romans. Pliny, in his eleventh
book, chap. xlii. relates an instance
of a Roman poet, named Volcatius,
who had six fingers on each hand,
and received the surname of Sedi-
gitus in consequence. He also
states, that two daughter of a noble
Roman, named M. Curiatius, had
each six fingers, and that they took
the surname of Sedigite. Persons
who had the surname of Flaccus _
were so called from their pendu-
leus ears; and numerous other in-
stances are recorded by classic
writers of surnames being derived
from family marks.

Anatomical researches "have not
been so generally extended as to
determine the prevalence of inter-
nal peculiarities, and perhaps they
do not reach to the sanguineous
system. I have known two in-
stances, in two different families,
of the high division of the brachial
arteries having the ulnar branch
placed above the fascia of the bi-
ceps muscle at the inner bend. of
the elbows, and yet the father, the
mother, the brothers and sisters of
those two persons were not so de-

NATURAL HISTORY.

formed. Those marks called nevi
materni, which are derangements
of the sanguineous vessels, are not
hereditary, whilst less remarkable
changes in the ordinary skin are
often so. I have lately seen a man,
and who is now living, who has a
small pendulous fold attached to
the ‘skin of his upper eyelid, and
the same peculiarity has been trans-
mitted to his four children. It
would have been interesting to
know, whether any similarity of
structure existed in the families of
the two rare examples of a total
transposition of the abdominal and
thoracic viscera. (Phil. Trans. for
1674, No. cvii. p. 146, by Dr.
Samson, and vol. Ixxviii. p. 350.)

In particular breeds of animals,
the characteristic signs are gene-
rally continued, whether they be-
long to the horns of kine, the fleeces
of sheep, the proportions of horses,
the extensive varieties of dogs, or
the ears of swine. In China the
varieties of gold and silver fishes
are carefully propagated, and with
us, what are vulgarly called “fancy
pigeons” are bred into most whim-
sical deviations from their parent
stock.

As wild animals and plants are
not liable to the same variations,
and as all the variations seem toin-
crease with the degree of artificial
restraint imposed, and as certain
animals become adapted by extra-
ordinary changes to extraordinary
conditions, it may still be expected
that some leading fact will even-
tually furnish a clue, by which or-
ganic varieties may be better ex-
plained. A few generations of

_ wild rabbits, or of pheasants under
the influence of confinement, break
their natural colours, and leave the
fur and feathers of their future pro-

501

geny uncertainly variegated. The
very remarkable changes of the co~
lour of the fur of the hare, and the
feathers of the partridge, in high
northern latitudes, durimg the pre-
valenceofthe snow, and the adapta-
tion of that change of colour to their
better security, are coincidences
out of the course cf chance, and
not easily explained by our present
state of physical knowledge.
I have the honour to be,
Dear sir,
Your much obliged and
obedient servant,
ANTHONY CARLISLE.
To the Right Hon. Sir J. Banks,
Bart. K. B. P.R.S. &c.

Some ACCOUNT OF THE ISLAND
oF TENERIFFE.

From Memoirs of the Geological
Society.

[By the Hon. Henry Grey Bennet,
M. P. F.R.S. President.]

‘The island of Teneriffe is the
principal island of the seven in the
Western Ocean, that are called ge-
nerally by the name of the Cana-
ries. It lies north-east by south-
west, and is in length from the
Punta del Hidalgo tothe Montana
Roxa, its northern and southern
extremities, about 70 English
miles ; its greatest breadth not ex-
ceeding 30. The superficies may
be considered as containing eighty
square leagues,

The island narrows at its north-
eastern and widens considerably at
itssouth-western extremity. About
the centreof the latter, or perhaps to
describemoreaccurately, tothe west-
ward of the central point, is the
mountain called by the Spaniards
el Pico di Tiéde, but better known

502

by the name of the Peak of Tene-
riffe, and which is the highest land
not ouly in the island, butin all the
Canaries ; the mean of various ob-
servations making it 12,500 feet
above the level of the sea. It is
visible at a great distance; we saw
it perfectly distinct 34 leagues off
by chronometrical observation,
when it appeared rising like a cone
from the bed of the ocean; and I
have heard that it has been clearly
distinguished at a distance of forty-
five leagues.

The rocks and strata of the
Island of Teneriffe are wholly vol-
canic; a long chain of mountains,
which may be termed the central
chain, traverses the island from the
foot of the second region of the
Peak sloping down on the eastern,
western and northern, sides, to the
sea. Towards the south, or more
properly the S.S.W. the mountains
are nearly perpendicular, and,
though broken into ridges and oc-
casionally separated by deep ravines
that are out transversely as well as
longitudinally, there are none of
those plains nor that gradual decli-
nation of strata that the south-east-
ern and north-western sides of the
island exhibit.

From the Barranco Seco, in the
neighbourhood of Santa Cruz, to
the northerly point, called Punta del
Hidalgo, a series of steep and
abrupt mountains form headlands
to the sea, separated from the cen-
tral chain by the valley of Laguna;
these mountains are rugged and
peaked, drawn up, if the term may
be used, ina column, and are di-
vided by deep ravines, The sides
of these mountains are steep, being
in many places cut nearly perpen-
dicular to the horizon, and are all
composed of lava, generally of the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

basaltic formation, mixed with beds
of tufa and pumice. From Hidalgo
point to that of Teno, the most
westerly point of the Island, the
strata vary from beds of pumice and
decomposed Java and ash, which
form the plains of Laguna, Tica-
ronte and Songal, to streams and
currents and headlands of lava si-
ilar to those of the Barranco Hun-
do, San Ursula, Las Horcas, and
Las Guanchas. The slope from
the central chain is here gradual,
intersected by ravines and streams
of lava. The soil famed for its
fertility and which produces the
Teneriffe wine, is composed of lava
and ash jn a state of decomposi-
tion. Headlands, some of them
from two to three hundred feet in
height, project into the sea between
San Ursula and Orotava, forming
perpendicular cliffs. At the west-
ern extremity of the island from
Punta di Teno to Puerto de los
Christianos, the strata rise in a
broken ridge to the Peak, the land
ascending gradually from Puntade
Teno by a chain of small peaked
hills; the point itself being very
low and projecting as a promontory
into the sea. The declination of
the strata is similar from the Peak
to Pue:to de los Christianos. This
south-westerly chain is broken into
many abrupt ridges, and is cut
nearly perpendicular down to the
sea. I could not perceive any base
or shelf as on the other sides of the
Peak, {rom which the cone arose,
but the fall is regular though steep.
From Puerto de los Christianos to
Santa Cruz, comprising the south-
ern and south-eastern sides of the
island, the form is similar to that
in the vicinity of Orotava, but it is
barren and desolate, laid waste by
streams of lava. In the short space

NATURAL HISTORY.

of a few leagues I counted no less
than seven coves of extinct volca-
noes, and the country is covered
with scoria, exhibiting no appear-
ance of culture, and hardly any of
vegetation ; 1t is more broken into
ravines and more intersected by
lava torrents than on any of the
other sides of the island. Numer-
ous peaked and conical mountains
rise upon the slope of the chain,
and the whole country is covered
by scoria, and is one continued
Stream of lava. The Moutana
Roxa itself is a singular example
of the dislocation of strata so com-
monly found in countries of volca-
nic formation ; it is evidently a slip
or fall of semi-columnar lava, and
slopes into the sea at an highly in-
clined angle.

The ordinary strata of the island
are as follows, reckoning from be-
low upwards: Ist. the porphyritic
lava covered by scoria and some-
times by pumice. This lava is
composed of hornblende and feld-
spar, and contains no other sub-
stance. The next stratum pradu-
ates into what the Spaniards call
Roccaverde or greenstone, and is
composed of feldspar and horn-
blende; upon this is generally a
thick stratum of pumice, and last
of all towards the surface is the ba-
saltic lava covered also by tufa and
ash. This lava decomposes the
soonest. It also contains the great-
est variety of extraneous substances,
and is sometimes divided by a layer
of large crystals of olivine some
inches long, and towards the north-
east is often intersected by stata
of porphyritic slate. These lavas
are more earthy and cellular than
those which I have had an oppor-
tunity of observing elsewhere, yet

‘they contain fewer extraneous sub-

503

stances than those of AXtna and
Vesuvius; they are in some places
exposed to view in the valleys si-
milar to those of the Corral in the
island ‘of Madeira. The valley of
Las Guanchas on the north-west
side of the Peak, contains, accord-
ing to M. Escolar, above 100 strata
of lava, the one reposing upon the
other, at times alternating with
pumice and tufa. The depth of
these strata varies. M. Escolar has
seen one of basaltic lava between
100 and 150 feet in depth in one
solid mass, cellular at the sur-
face, but gradually becoming more
compact towards the bottom. This
basaltic lava contains olivine and
hornblende, and in the caves on the
coast, zeolite. This substance is
also found in stalactites and in
masses, sometimes in layers spread
between the strata and diffused
over the rock.

Nodules of chalcedony are some-
times also found, but these sub-
stances occur only in the chain of
mountains towards the north-east,
from the northern extremity of
Santa Cruz to the point of Hidalgo,

The lavas of the island are of an
endless variety, and the number of
streams that have flowed are much
beyond all enumeration. | The
whole surface is either ash, or solid
or decomposed lava, which seems
again and again to have been per-
forated by volcanic eruptions; the
number of small extinct voleanoes
is prodigious, they are to be found
in all parts of the island, but the
stream that has flowed from even
the largest of them, such as the
lava of the Peak called E/ Mal Pais,
is trifling in comparison with that
immense mass of lava mountains
which constitute the central chain
of theisland, and which stretch out

504

as headlands like those of las Hor-
cas and San Ursula.

[never found in situ those masses
of columnar basaltic rock that are
so common in the island of Madei-
ra: but in the valley of las Espe-
ranzas, in the chain of hills to the
north-eastward of the town of San-
ta Cruz, they lie scattered about
in considerable numbers, and M.
Escolar told me that he had seen
strata of them to a considerable ex-
tent, exhibiting with precision the
columnar basaltic form; the mo-
dern lavas of the Peak are all basal-
tic; that of 1704 is decidedly so, as
well as that of 1798, though not
exhibiting any prismatic form.—
Prisms of basaltic lava are yet
found on the peak: I picked up
one, though there are no strata of
them to be met with. The metals
arerare, and afford but little variety ;
specular and micaceous iron, black
and grey manganese, are all that
have hitherto been discovered. The
salts that are so common on Vesu-
vius, are here seldom: met with.
Augite is also rare, and mica and
leucite, though carefully sought af-
ter, have hitherto not been found.

In that part of the island between
Laguna and Tacaronte, where there
are few streams of lava, the soil is
evidently volcanic. I examined
many of the clods that were turned

up by the plough, and found them

‘all alike: they contained much

strong clay, with crystals of feld-

spar, olivine, aud specular iron.—

Dr. Gillan, who accompanied Mr.

Barrow and Sir G. Staunton, has

advanced an opinion, that between

Laguna and Matanzos there are no’

signs of voleanic formation.. That
the currents of lava occur but sel-
dom is most true; but the moun-
tains in the vicinity of Laguna are

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

all volcanic, and one has a visible
crater ; besides, the assertion would
prove too much; for it would go
to maintain that the Campagna
Felice, as well as the plains of Ca-
tania, were not created by the ash
and pumice eruption of Vesuvius
and Etna. The bed of soil is here
very deep. I examined some ra-
vines that the rain had laid open to
the depth of 30 or 40 feet: the
strata were indurated at the bottom,
and resembled the tufa in the vici-
nity of Naples, and all contained
the substances mentioned above.—
This tufaceous character changes
as you ascend the hill that separates
Laguna from Santa Cruz; the hill
itself, and the whole neighbourhood
of the latter city, is one continued
stream of lava, hardly at all decom-
posed, with little or no vegetation ;
but here and there in the hollows
some few stunted plants of the
aloe algarvensis, and the cytisus.
Having given a general account
of the island, I shall now attempt
to describe the country of the Peak,
which mountain I ascended on the
16th of September, 1810. The
road from Puerto Orotava to the
city of Orotava, is a- gradual and
easy slope for three or four miles,
through a higbly cultivated coun-
try. The soil is composed of vol-
canic ash and earth, and to the east-
ward of the town of Puerto di Oro-
tava are the remains of a recent
volcano, the crater and cone being
distinctly visible. Leaving the
town of Oratava, after a steep as-
cent of about an hour through a
deep ravine, we quitted the culti-
vated part of the slope or valley,
and entered into a forest of ches-
nuts ; the trees are here of a large
size. This forest of chesnuts is
mixed with the erica arborea, or

NATURAL

tree neath, which shrub rises to the
height of 18 or 20 feet. Some of the
stems are as thick as the arm of a
man, joined together in bunches or
tufts like the common heath. The
form of this forest is oblong ; it co-
vers the flank of those hills which I
have already denominated the cen-
tral chain from their summit to half
their elevation from the plain.—
The soil here is deep, and formed
of decomposed lava, small ash, and
pumice. I examined several chan-
nels in the strata or ravines worn
by the rains, and there was no ap-
pearance of any other rock. Leav-
ing this forest, the track passes over
a series of green hills which we
traversed in about two hours, and
at last halted to water our mules at
a spot called el barranco del pino de
la meruenda,where there is a small
spring of bad and brackish water
issuing from a lava rock. The
ravine is of considerable depth.
After the vegetable earth, which is
two or three feet deep, a layer of
tufa succeeds, which is followed by
a lava of a greyish-blue colour, 30
or 40 feet in depth. It is compact,
contains olivine, and the strata lap
over each other, but show no ap-
pearance of columnar formation.
The range of green hills extends a
mile or two further, the soil shallow-
ing by degrees, more lava and scoria
showing themselves on the surface,
the ravines or channels, worn by
the rains, becoming more common,
the trees and shrubs gradually
dwindling in size, and of them ail
the Spanish broom alone at length
covers the ground. Leaving be-
hind us this range of green hills,
the track, still ascending, leads, for
several hours, across a steep and
difficult mass of lava rock, broken
here and there into strange and

HISTORY. 505

fantastic forms, worn into deep ra-

vines, and scantily covered in places

by a thin layer of yellow pumice.

The surface of the country, for miles

and miles around, is of this one

continuous stream of lava; the-
rents or ravines of which seem to

be formed partly by the torrents

from the hills flowing for so many

ages, and partly from that tendency,

characteristic of a lava current, to

keep itself up in embankments,

and in its cooling process to open

out into those hollows which I have

uniformly found in every eruption

of lava that I have had an oppor- .
tunity of examining. This lava is
cellular beyond any I have ever
seen, is of a clayey earthy porphy-
ritic composition, and contains few
if any, pieces of olivine, though
here and there feldspar in a semi-
crystallised form. As we proceed-
ed on our road, the hills on our left,
though broken at times in deep ra-
vines, gradually rose in height till
the summits were lost in those of
the central chain, while on our
right we were rapidly gaining an
elevation above the lower range of
the peak. This range forms one
flank of the plain or valley of Oro-
tava, stretching from south-east to
north-west, and is broken into
steep precipices, cut down in some
places perpendicular to the hori-
zon, and called las Horcas : it joins
the central chain at the high ele-
vation of the pumice plains, sweeps
down the side of the valley, and
forms a headland near 200 feet
high, projecting into the sea, some
miles from Orotava; we traversed
this country an hour or two, till
we reached the point of intersec-
tion of las Horcas with the plains
of pumice. On the road are seve-
ral sinall conical hills or mouths of

506

extinct volcanoes, the decomposed
lava on the edges of these craters
having a strong red ocherous tint;
by degrees the lava becomes more
and more covered by a small ash,
and the masses or heaps of pumice
gradually increase, till the surface
is completely concesled. At length
an immense undulated plain spreads
itself, like a fan, on all sides nearly
as far as the eye can reach, and this
plain is bounded on the west south-
west, and south south-west, by the
regions of the peak; and on the
east and north east by a range of
steep perpendicular precipices and
mountains, many leagues in cir-
cumference, called by the Spaniards
Las Faldas. M. Escolar informed
me that the wall could be traced
for many leagues, the whole cir-
cumference of which evidently
formed the side of an immense cra-
ter. This. tract. called Las Cana-
les, contains, according to the same
authority, 12 square leagues. As
we entered this plain from the
south-west, there are to be seen
several declivities of lava and strata,
broken inwards towards the plain,
and evidently a continuation of the
above-mentioned line of wall and
the remains of the original crater.
There is here no appearauce of co-
Jumnar formation, the lava being
earthy and porphyritic ; this con-
tinuity of wall, at present so easy
to be traced, may be considered as
forming the sides of one immense
crater, from which perhaps origi-
nally the lavas of the island flowed,
which might have thrown up the
cone of the peak, and covered these
- wide-spreading plains or elanuras
with the deep beds of ashes and
pumice. On this plain or desert,
for we’had long left all show of ve-
getation, except, a few stunted

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1514.

plants of Spanish broom, a sensible
change was felt in the atmosphere;
the wind was keen and sharp, and
the climate like that of England,
in the months of autumn, | All here
was sad, silent, and solitary. We
saw at a distance the fertile plains
on the coast, lying as it were under
our feet, and affording a cheerful
contrast to the scenes of desolation
with which we were surrounded ;
we were already 7 or 8,000 feet
above the level of the sea, and had
reached the bottom of the second
region of the peak. Immense
masses of lava, some of them many

hundred tons in weight, lie scatter-

ed on these pumice plains. Some
are broken by their: fall, and all
wear the appearance of having: been
projected by volcanic force. Their
composition is uniformly porphy-

ritic, with large masses of feldspar;

the whole compact and heavy, and
bearing uo resemblance to the
earthy lava we had seen in such
abundance prior to our entering
these pumice plains. Many of these
masses are completely vitrified,
while others only show marks of
incipient vitrification; but from
their site and fracture, from the in-
sulated state in which they lie,
from there being no appearance of
lava in a stream, from the pumice
bed being very deep, (and in one
place I saw it exposed to a depth of
between 20 and 30 feet), from
all these facts taken together, there
can be littledoubt that these masses
were thrown out of the mountain
when that lava flowed, which is of

similar substance, and which is

called by the SpaniardsE/ Mal Pais.

Having reached the end of the
plain, we found ourselves at the
bottom of a steep hill, at the foot
of which is a mass or current of

NATURAL

tava which has flowed from the
higher regions of the peak, and
which constitutes the eastern
branch of the lava of Mal Pais.—
We began to ascend this steep and
rapid part of the mountain which
is composed of a small white or
yellowish ash, mixed with masses
of pumice and fragments of lava si-
milar to that found in the plains,
of which several small pieces that
I picked up were ina state of vitri-
fication. After a laborious, not to
say hazardous ascent of about an
hour, the pumice and ash giving
way and the mule sinking knee
deep at each step, we arrived at
about five in the afternoon at the
other extremity of the stream of
lava, which descending from the
summit of the second region of
the peak, divides at the foot of the
cone into two branches, the one
ruoning to the vorth-west and the
other to the north-north-west; at
the extremity of this latter are se-
veral immense blocks or masses of
lava which bear the name of La
Estancia di los Ingleses, and are
rocks, not caves as has been stated
by some writers. It was here we
were to pass the night; so, lighting
a fire made of the dry branches of
the Spanish broom, and stretching
part of a sail over a portion of the
rock, we eat our dinner and laid
ourselves down to sleep. 1 how-
ever passed the best part of the
night by the fire, the weather be-
ing piercing cold; as I stood by
the fire the view all around me was
wild and terrific: the moon rose
about ten at night, and though in
her third quarter, gave sufficient
light to show the waste and wilder-
ness by which we were surround-
ed: the peak and the upper regions

Hi so RY. 507
which we had yet to ascend tower-
ed awfully above our heads, while
below, the mountains that had ap-
peared of such a height in the
morning, and had cost us a day’s
labour to climb, lay stretched as
plains at our feet; from the un-
common rarity of the atmosphere
the whole vault of heaven appeared
studded with innumerable stars,
while the valleys of Orotava were
hidden from our view by a thin
veil of light fleecy clouds, that
floated. far beneath the elevated
spot we had chosen for our resting
place; the solemn stillness of the

night was only interrupted by the

crackling of the fire round which
we stood, and by the whistling of
the wind, which coming in hollow
gusts from the mountains, resem-
bled the roar of distant cannon.
Between two and three in the
morning we resumed on foot our
ascent of the same pumice moun-:
tain, the lower part of which we had
climbed on horseback the preced-
ing evening ; theasceut became how-
ever much more rapid and difficult,
our feet sinking deep in the ashes
at every step, From the uncom-
mon sharpness of the declivity we
were obliged to stop often to take
breath; after several halts we at
last reached the head of the pu-
mice hill at its point of intersection
with the two streams of lava, the
direction of which I have before
described. This is the commence-
ment of that division of the moun-
tain called El Mal Pais: after
resting some short time here, we
began to climb the stream of lava
stepping from mass to mass: the
ascent is steep, painful and hazard-
ous: in some places the stream of
lava is heaped up in dykes or em-

508

bankments, and we were often
obliged to clamber over them as
one ascends a steep wall: this lava
is of the same porphyritic appear-
ance as the masses we found in the
plains ; it is not covered witha thick
scoria, aud seems never to have
been ina very fluid state, but to
haverolled along in large masses.—
The feldspar is crystalized in the
lava itself, which is slightly cellular
at its surface, yet though I searched
carefully, [ was unable to discover
any extraneous substance. The
whole composition of the stream
seems to be feldspar imbedded in a
brown clayey paste, remarkably
hard, of a close texture and heavy.
Judging from the sharp declivity of
the mountain, it appears surprising
that the lava should have flowed
so short a distance, as it does not
exceed 2:1 or three miles from the
base of the cone to the point of
union with the pumice hill: the
mass of lava as well as its depth is
prodigious. M. Escolar told ‘me
that its greatest breadth was above
two miles; its depth it is not easy
to determine; there are however
several ravines or valleys in the
course of the stream, some of which
may be from 60 to 100 feet deep.
The fusion of the mass does not
appear to have been perfect ; it is
very earthy, and though vitrified
pieces are found, there is no gene-
ral appearance of vitrification:
there are some pieces that exhibit
an union with the pumice, and the
gradation from the stony structure
to the vitrified, and thence to pu-
mice. Immense heaps of this latter
lie scattered on the surface of the
lava, some of them containing
- large crystals of feldspar, which
abounds in, ormore properly forms

ANNUAL REGISTER,: 1814.

the constituent part, of the lava of
the Mal Pais. ; ,

We halted several times during
the ascent, and at last reached a
spot called La Cueva, one of the
numerous caves that are found on
the sides of the mountain ; this is
the largest of them, and is filled
with snow and the most delicious
water, which was just at the point
of congelation : the descent into it
is difficult, it being 30 or 40 feet
deep. One of our party let him-
self down by a rope: he could not
see the extent of the cave, but the
guides declared it to be 300 feet
in length, and to contain thirty or
forty feet of water in depth. The
roof and sides are composed of a ~
fine stalactitic lava, similar to that
found on Vesuvius, and it is of the
same nature as that which flowed
on the surface. We rested here
about half an hour, during which
we had an opportunity of observ-
ing the rising of the sun, and that
singular and rapid change of night
into day, the consequence of almost
an entire absence of twilight. As
we ascended the north-east side of
the mountain this view was strik-
ingly beautiful: at first there ap-
peared a bright streak of red on the
horizon, which gradually spread
itself, lighting up the heavens by
degrees, and growing brighter and
brighter, till at last the sun burst
forth from the bed of the ocean,
gilding, as it rose, the mountains
of Teneriffe and those of the great
Canary ; in a short time the whole
country to the eastward lay spread
out asa map, the great Canary was
easily to be distinguished, and its
rugged and mountainous character,
similar to that of the other islands,
became visible to the naked eye. The

NATURAL

cold at this time was intense, the
wind keen and strong, and the
thermometer sunk to 32 degrees.
After a short though rapid ascent
we reached the summit of the se-
cond stage of the mountain, we pass-

ed over a small plain of white pu-

mice on which were spread masses
of lava, and at length arrived at the
foot of the cone. This divison of
the mountain forms what is gene-
rally termed the Peak of Teneriffe.
It resembles the present crater of
Vesuvius ; with this difference,
however, that while the surface of
that mountain is composed of a
black cinder or ash, the superfices
of this appears to be a deposit of
puimice of a white colour, of sco-
ria and of lava, with here and there
considerable masses that were pro-
bably thrown out when the volca-
no was in action. Towards the
north-west, on the right hand of our
ascent, there is a small current of
lava, showing itself above the pu-
mice, the composition of which is
similar to that at the bottom,
though of a redder tinge; it is
broken on the surface, and is in a
rapid state of decomposition. Nu-
merous small cavities on the side of
the mountain emitted vapour with
considerable heat. Here begins,
in my opinion, the only fatiguing
part of the ascent: the steepness
of the cone is excessive; at each
step our feet sunk into the ash, and
large masses of pumice and lava
rolled down from above: we were
all bruised, and our feet and legs
were cut, but none materially hurt.
At last we surmounted all difficul-
ties, and seated ourselves on the
highest ridge of the mountain.—
This uppermost region does not
appear to contain in _superficies
more than an acre and an half; it is

HISTORY. 509
composed of a lava Similar to that
on its sides, though decomposed
and changed white or grey by the
action of the sulphurous acid ; this
acre and an half is itself a small
crater, the walls of which are the
different points on which we sat,
and are plainly visible from below.
Within, the lava is in the most ra-
pid state of decomposition; losing
its brown colour and shade of red,
and acquiring a whitish grey al-
most the colour of chalk; large
masses of sulphur are depositing,
which are crystalized in minute
though distinct forms ; there is also
a coating of alum produced by the
union of the sulphurous acid with
the argil of the lava; the surface
is hot to the feet, and the guides
said it was dangerous to remain
long in one spot; as it was, some
of us sunk to our knees in the hot
deposit of sulphur: upon striking
the ground with the feet, the sound
is hollow, similar to what is pro-
duced by the same impulsion on the
craters of Vesuvius and Solfaterra.
I estimate the depth of the crater
to be, from the highest ridge to the
bottom, about 200 feet, forming
an easy and gradual descent, the
whole being in a state of rapid. de-
composition, and charged with
sulphur, large masses of which are
every where depositing. I searched
in vain for any of the arseniats so
common on Vesuvius, nor could I
find those siliceous stalactites re-
sembling strung pearls, which are
met with in the-island of Ischia,
in the crater of the Solfaterra, and
in the Maremma of Tuscany. The
sulphur is pure and fine, and is
sold for a considerable price at Oro-
tava. We were not able to go all
round the walls or exterior sum-
mit of the crater, and hence could

410

not distinguish its southern’ or
western declivity. M. Escolar as-
sured me they are similar to,
though more rapid than, the side by
which we ascended: from this side
flowed the balsatic lavas of 1704
and of the last eruption in 1797:
this latter stream of lava flowed in
a remarkably slow current, for not-
withstanding the sharp descent of
the mountain, and the length of
the lava not exceeding three miles.
several days elapsed before it reach-
ed the spot where it stopped ; how
hittle fluid this lava must have been
is evident, when it is remembered
that the lava of Vesuvius in 1794,
which destroyed Torre del Greco,
reaclied the Sea from the bottom of
the cone, a distance of eight miles,
in little more than six hours. M.
Escolar further told me that there
ison this south-western side of the
Peak an ancient lava, at present not
at all decomposed, of several miles
in length, and in a perfect state of
vitrification: the whole of this
stream has the appearance of obsi-
dian. All these lavas appear to
have flowed from the bottom of the
gone, and to have run from its base
in the same manner as that of Ve-
suvius in 1794, the crater of which
vomited out ash and pumice, and
large pieces of rock, while the cur-
rent of lava issued from its side,—
It is not, however, improbable that
the cone itself is of anterior forma-~
tion to this vitrified lava, as the
summit of the Peak is similar to
the lava of the Mal Pais, and that
being porphyritic is considered as
of more ancient date than the one
above-mentioned; which is basaltic.
If one might hazard 4 conjecture
upon a subject where the data are
so few, I: should be inclined to sas-
pect that the Peak itself, as well as

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

the whole of the country around
it which forms its base, were pro-'
duced by that immense crater call-
ed Las Canales, the shape and mag-
hitude of which I have before taken
hotice of when traversing the pu-
mice plains ; it is also well worthy
of remark that there is no voleano
in action at all to be compared tn
size of crater to those that are ex-
tinct. The aucient crater of Ve-
suvius is considerably larger than
the present, and those in the vici-
nity of Naples, the eruptions of
which probably created that district
of Italy, are of enormous extent.

The crater of the Camaldoli is
somewhat more than two leagues
in circamference, aud the superfi-
cies of the Canales is estimated at
12 square leagues. These vast
craters were probably capable of
ejecting from their bosom those
stupendous beds of lava, which be-~
ing so much more extensive than
any that have flowed from more
recent eruptions, have led some per+
sons to deny the former to be the
effects of a central fire. That all
the Island of Teneriffe was volca-
nically produced no man who ex-
amines it can have any doubt, and
though the smallness of the exist-
ig crater of the Peak may lead one
to imagine that it alone could not
be the effective cause of all the
phenomena, yet the innumerable
volcanoes on all sides of the island;
the appearance of Las Canales, and.
its elevation, are able'to account for
the extent of the streams and beds
of lava, and of the deposits of tafa
and pumice, of which the island is
composed. Having no data to
proceed wpon but what is given by
the measurement of the eye, it is
not easy to determine the magni-
tude of the cone at its base; one

NATURAL

may say at venture, it is about
three miles in circumference,
though towards the S.S. W. the
descent is much more abrupt, and
the plain from which the core
springs not perceptible. The view
from the summitis stupendous: we
eould plainly discover the whole
form of the island, and we made
out distinctly three or fonr of
the islands, which together are
ealled the Canaries; we could not
however see Lancerotte or Fuerte-
ventura, though we were told that
other travellers had distinguished
them all.

- Fron this spot the central chain
of mountains that runs from south-

west ‘to north-east is easily to be

distinguished. These, with the stic-
cession of tertile and woody valleys,
commencing from San Ursula and
endive at Las Horcas, with the long
line of precipitous lava rocks that

lay on the right of our ascent, and’

which traverse that part of the

island, running from east to west’

from their point of departure at
the Canales to where they end in
an abrupt headland on the coast,

with their forests and villages and’

vineyards, the port with the ship-
ping in the roads, the towers of
Orotava with their spires glittering
as the morning sun burst upon
them, afforded a cheerful contrast
to the streams of lava, the mounds
of ash and pumice, and the sul-
phurated. rock on which we had
taken our seat. The sensation of
extreme height was in fact one of
the most extraordinary I ever felt ;
and though I did not find the pain
in my chest arising from the rarity
of the atmosphere, near so acute as
on the mountains of Switzerland,
yet there was a keenness in the
air, independent of the cold, that

arc x. ore,

created no small uneasiness in the
lungs. The respiration became
short and quick, and repeated halts
were found necessary. The idea
also of extreme height was to me
more determinate and precise than
on the mountains of Switzerland ;
and though the immediate objects
of vision were not so numerous,
yet as the ascent is more rapid, the
declivity sharper, and there is here
no mountain lke Mount Blanc
towering above you, the 12,000
feet above the level of the sea ap-
peared considerably more than a
sitzilar elevation above the lake of
Geneva. We remained at the
summit about three quarters of au
hous: our ascent had cost usa la-
bour of four hours, as we left the
Estancia at ten minutes before
three, and reached the top of the
peak before seven; many indeed
of our halts were needless, and
M. Escolar told me that he had.
twice ascended to the summit in
somewhat less than three hours.
Our thermometer, which was gra-
duated to the scale of Fahrenheit,
was during our ascent as follows :
at Orotava, at eight in the morn-
ing, 74°; at six in the evening, at
La Estancia, 50°; at one in the fol-
lowing morning 42°; at La Cueva,
at half-past four 32°; at the bot-
tom of the cone 36°; at the top of
the Peak, one hour and a half after
sun-rise, 38°, The descent down
the cone is difficult from its ex-
treme rapidity, and from the fall
of large stones which loosen them-
selves from the beds of pumice.—
Having at last scrambled to the
bottom, we pursued our march
down the other course of the lava,
that is to say down its westerly
side, having ascended its eastern.
The ravines and rents in_ this

512

stream of lava are deeper and more
formidable ; the descent into them
was always painful and trouble-
some, often dangerous: in some
places we let ourselves down from
rock to rock. I can form no opi-
nion why there should be these
strange irregularities in the surface
of this lava; in places it resembles
what sailors term the trough of the
sea, and I can compare it to no-
thing but as if the sea in a storm
had by some force become on a
sudden stationary, the waves re-
taining their swell, As we again
approached La Cueva there is a
singular steep valley, the depth of
which from its two walls cannot be
less than 100 to 150 feet, the lava
lying in broken ridges one upon the
other, similar to the masses of gra-
nite rock that time and decay have
tumbled down from the top of the
Alps ; and, except from the scoria,
or what Milton calls ‘the Fiery
Surge,” they in no degree bear the
marks of having rolled as a stream
of liquid matter. This current,
like that of the eastward branch, has
no resemblance to any lavas I have
seen elswhere; it is hardly at all
decomposed, full of lamine of
feldspar, the fracture conchoidal,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

and the texture porphyritic; the
colour brown like that of the other
branch; it is but slightly cellular,
and contains no extraneous sub-
stances.

We descended the pumice hill
with great rapidity almost at a run,
and arrived at La Estancia in little
more than two hours. We. then
mounted our mules, and following
the track by which we had ascend-
ed the preceding day, we reached
about four o’clock the country
house of our hospitable friend Mr.
Barry.

The difficulties of this enter-
prise have been much exaggerated :
the ascent on foot is not a labour
of more than four hours at most,.
and the whole undertaking not to
be compared in point of fatigue to
what the traveller undergoes who
visits the Alps. That the ascent
must be hazardous in a storm of
hail and snow there can be no
doubt, but to cross Salisbury plain.
may sometimes be dangerous. Yet
stripped of poetical terrors, and di-
vested of the eloquent description
of some writers, there is perhaps.
no mountain in Europe, the ascent
of which does not furnish more dif
ficulties than the Peak of Teneriffe.

MISCELLANIES.

by StS]

MISCELLANIES.

JupG@e FLetTcHer’s CHARGE,

Delivered to the Grand Jury at the
_ County of Wexford, at the Sum-
mer Assizes, 1814.

Gentlemen of the Grand Jury ;
r is with sincere pleasure I con-
gratulate you upon the ap-
pearance of the state of your
county ; I say appearance, because
I have no means whatever of
_knowing any thing upon the sub-
ject, except from the calendar now
before me. In that calendar I
find very few numbers indeed,
two, or three, or four crimes, of
general occurrence in the country ;
one homicide, which appears to
have been committed certainly
with circumstances of atrocity ;
but, as far as I can collect from the
examinations, originating in pri-
vate malice and individual re-
venge; and not connected with
any of those disturbances of which
we have heard so much, in dif-

ferent parts of the: kingdom.
Gentlemen, it is matter of
great congratulation, that after a
period of thirty years, (at the com-
__ mencement of which I first knew
_ the county of Wexford), I have

reason to say, it is precisely in the -

situation in which it was then,
Vous LVI.

except as to an increase of wealth
and population, and an improve-
ment in agriculture, which has
ameliorated its condition and mul-
tiplied its resources. The county
of Wexford was then a moral cu-
riosity. When other parts of the
country were lawless and dis-
turbed, this county had a peasantry
industrious in their habits, social
in their disposition, satisfied with
their state, and amenable to the
laws, cultivating their farms with
an assiduity which insured a com-
petency. Their conduct was
peaceful; their apparel whole;
their morals improved ; their lives
spent in the frequent interchange
of mutual good offices. It was a
state of things which I reflect
upon with pleasure. Each suc-
ceeding circuit showed me wild
heaths and uncultivated tracts,
brought under the dominion of
the plough, and producing corn for
the sustenance of man. As it was
then, so it continued for many
years; until those unhappy dis-
turbances, which burst out in this
county with such a sudden and un-
expected explosion. I knew what
the state of things was then, and
how that explosion was produced.
Professionally 1 knew it, because I
enjoyed peculiar advantages of
2L

514

knowledge, which other men did
not enjoy. For several years I
conducted the prosecutions for the
Crown at Wexford; and hence I
derived an intimate knowledge of
those transactions, Besides, 1 was
connected with no party, I was in-
different about party. But here I
stop, I willingly draw a veil over
the events of those days, and their
causes. God forbid! that I should
tear asunder wounds, which, I
hope, are completely and for ever
closed.

1 have now been absent from
this county twelve years, (with
the exception of one Assizes, when
I came here in the King’s Com-
mission, but upon that occasion I
did not sit, as I now do, in the
Crown Court), I can say, how-
ever, with the greatest truth, that
at no period from my earliest ac-
quaintance with your county,
down to the present. time, do I
remember to have seen it in more
profound tranquillity, more. per-
fect peace, more complete security
than at present, a state of things
indicating a due administration of
the laws by Magistrates, neither
over zealous and too active on the
one hand, nor too negligent and
supine on the other.

Such, I do hope, is the, true and
actual state of your county ; for,
_Gentlemen, I have, I repeat it, no
means of knowing the fact, except
from the quantity of alleged crime,
the, number of persons charged,
and the nature of those charges, as
are set out in this calendar, But
-why, gentlemen, have I entered

‘into. this detail? I answer, for
, these weighty and, cogent _rea-
_ sons; because much exaggeration
and misrepresentation have gone
abroad, and the extent and causes

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814,

of disturbances have been much
mis-stated. In what I now say,
or shall say, I do not impute any
thing to any individual of this
county. _ I will not meddle with
its internal politics; but this I
know, that its situation has been
variously represented. Several

._ advertisements in newspapers now

before me [The Wexford Journ-
als of last March and April]
describe this county as being ina
most alarming state of disturbance.
Other advertisements affirm, on
the other hand, that. the country
has never enjoyed more profound
tranquillity. These advertisements
have been, I understand, repub-
lished in the prints of Dublin and
London; and have naturally ex-
cited strong sensations. It is not
for me to inquire into the motives
of those opposite statements. I
know them not. It is not my in-
tention, it is not my duty, to im-

_pute any particular motives to any

individuals: but it is within the

‘sphere of my public duty to state,

for your instruction, what I ‘have
observed as the origin and grounds
of similar reports and misrepre-

-sentations in other counties, whi-

ther the discharge of my public
duty has called me, and where I
have had judicial knowledge of
what had passed. It may be not
uninstructive to state what ap-
peared to me to be causes of
those disturbances, which have
occasioned those misrepresenta-

_tions and exaggerations ; together

with the reasons which have im-
pelled the Legislature to swell the

Criminal Code, session after ses-
_ sion, with new statutes, for vin-

dicating the. peace of this country.
‘In ‘my _ circuits’ through other
parts of the kingdom, I have seen

MISCELLANITIES.

the lower orders of the people dis-
turbed by many causes; not pe-
éuliar to any particular counties ;
operating with more effect-in some,
but to a greater or less extent in
all. I have seen them operating
with extended effect in the north
west circuit, in the counties of
Mayo, Donegal, Derry, Roscom-
mon, &c. &c. These effects have
made a deep impression on my
mind. . My observations, certainly,
have been those of an individual ;
but of an individual seeing the
same facts coming before him, ju-
dicially, time after time ; and I do
now publicly state, that never,
during the entire period of my
judicial experience (comprising
sixteen circuits) have I discovered
or observed any serious purpose,
or settled scheme, of assailing his
Majesty’s Government, or any con-
spiraey connected with internal
rebels or foreiyn foes. But various
deep rooted and neglected causes,
producing similar effects through-
out this country, have conspired
to créate the evils which really and
truly do exist.

First, the extraordinary rise of
land, occasioned by the great and
‘increasing demand for the neces-
saries of life, and by producing
large profits to the possessors of
farms, excited a proportionate avi-
dity for acquiring or renting lands.

Hence extravagant rents have been —
- to send up bills of indictment 'to 1a

Grand Jury against the indivi-

bid for lands, without any great
consideration ; and I have seen
these two circumstances operating
“upon each other, like cause and
“effect, the’ cause producing the
effect; and the’ effect, by re-
“action, producing the cause. —

"Next, ‘we ‘all know, that the
_Coutitry has been deluged by an
énérmous Paper Curréncy, which

415

has generated a new crime, now
prominent upon the list, in every
calendar, the crime of making and
uttering forged Bank Notes. In
every province, we haye seen pri-
vate banks failing, and ruining
multitudes, and thus have fresh
mischiefs flowed from this paper
circulation. In the next place,
the country has seen a magistracy,
over active in some instances, and
quite supine in others, This cir-
cumstance has materially affected
the administration of the laws in
Ireland. In this respect I have
found that those societies, called
Orange Societies, have produced
most mischievous effects; and
particularly in the North of Ire-
land. They poison the very foun-
tains of justice; and even some
magistrates, under their influence,
have, in too many instances, vio~
lated their duty and their oaths.
I do not hesitate to say, that all
Associations of every description,
in this country, whether of Orange-
men or Ribbonmen, whether dis-
tinguished by the colour of Orange
or of Green, all ‘combinations of
persons, bound to each other (by
the obligation of an Oath) in a
league for a common purpose; en-
dangering the peace of the coun-
try, [ pronounce them to be con-
trary to law. And shotld it ever
come before me to decide upon
the question, I shall not hesitate

duals, members of such an Asso-

ciation, wherever I can find the

charge properly sustained.’ Of
this I am certain, that, so long’ as
those Associations are permitted

‘to act in’ the lawless manner they

do, there will be no tranquillity in
this country; and particularly in
2Lh2

516

the north of Ireland. There, those
disturbers of the public peace, who
assume the name of Orange Yeo-
men, frequent the fairs and mark-
ets, with arms in their hands,
under the pretence of self-defence,
or of protecting the public peace,
but with the lurking view of in-
viting attacks from the Ribbon
Men, confident that, armed as
they are, they must overcome de-
fenceless opponents, and put them
down. Murders have been. re-
peatedly perpetrated upon such oc-
easions ; and, though legal prose-
cutions have ensued, yet, such
have been the baneful consequences
of those factions Associations, that,
under their influence, Petty Juries
have declined (upon some occa-
sions) to do their duty. These
facts bave fallen under my own
view. It was sufficient to say,
sucha man displayed such a co-

lour, to produce an utter disbelief

of his testimony; or, when ano-
ther has stood with his hand at
the bar, the display of his party
badge has mitigated the murder
into manslaughter,
Gentlemen, IT do repeat,
these. are my sentiments,
merely as an individual,
man discharging his judicial duty,
I hope: with firmness and inte-
grity. With these Orange Asso-
ciations J] connect all commemo-
‘rations and processions, producing
embittering recollections, and in-
flicting wounds upon the feelings
of others; and I do emphatically
state it as my settled opinion, that,
until those Associations are effec-
tually. put down, and the arms

that
not

taken from ‘their hands, in vain -

will ‘the north of Ireland expect
tranquillity or peace.
Gentlemen, that moderate pit-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

but as a’

18i4.

tance, which the high rents leave
to the poor peasantry, the large
county assessments nearly take
from them; roads are frequently
planned and made, not for the ge-
neral advantage of the country,
but to suit the particular views of
a neighbouring land-holder, at the
public expense. Such abuses
shake the very foundation of the
law; they ought to be checked.
Superadded to "these mischiefs, are
the permanent and occasional ab-
sentee landlords, residing in ano-
ther country, not known to their
tenantry, but by their agents, who
extract the uttermost penny of the
value of the lands. If a lease
happens to fallin, they set the farm
by public auction to the highest
bidder. No gratitude for past ser-
vices, no preference of the fair
offer, no predilection for the an-
cient tenantry, (be they ever so
deserving ;) but, if the highest price
be not aceeded to, the depopula-
tion of an entire tract of country
ensues, » What then is the wretched
peasant to do? Chased from the
spot where he had first drawn his
breath; where he had first seen
the light of Heaven, incapable of
procuring any other means of ex-
istence. Vexed with those’ ex-
actions [ have enumerated, and
harassed by the payment of tithes,
cap we be surprised that a peasant,
of unenlightened mind, of unedu-
cated habits, should-rush upon the

_perpetration of crimes, followed

by the. punishment of the rope
and the gibbet ? Nothing (as the
peasantry imagine) . remains for

. them, thus harassed and thus des-

titute, but with strong hand to
deter the stranger, from. intruding

‘upon their farms; | and’ to extort

from the weakness and terrors of

MISCELDLANIES.

their landlords,) from whose gra-
titude or good feelings they have
failed to win it) a kind of prefer-
ence for their ancient tenantry.

Such, Gentlemen, have been
the causes which I have seen thus
operating in the north of Ireland,
and in part of the south and west.
I have observed, too, as the con-
sequences of those Orange combi-
nations and confederacies, men,
ferocious in their habits, unedu-
cated, not knowing what remedy
to resort to, in their despair flying
in the face of the law; entering
into dangerousand criminal counter
associations, and endeavouring to
procure arms, in order to meet,
upon equal terms, their Orange
assailants.

To these several causes of. dis-
turbance, we may add certain
moral causes. There has existed
an ancient connexion, solitary in
its nature, between the Catholic
pastor and his flock. This con-
nexion has been often, with very
little reflection, inveighed agaiust,
by ‘those who call themselves
friends to the constitution in
church and state, I have had ju-
dicial opportunities of knowing,
that this connexion between the
Catholic pastor and his flock, has
been, in some instances, weakened
~ and nearly destroyed ; the flock,
goaded by their wants, and flying
in the face of the pastor, with a
lamentable abandonment of all re-
ligious feeling, and a dereliction of
all regard to that pastoral superin-
tendance, which is so essential to
the tranquillity of the country.
For, if men have no prospect here,
but of a continued series of want,
and labour, and privation; and if
the hopes and fears of a future
state are withdrawn from them,

517

by an utter separation from their
own pastor, what must be the
state of society ? The ties of reli-
gion and morality being thus loos-
ened, a frightful state of things
has eusued. Perjury has abounded, >
The sanctity of oaths has ceased
to be binding, save where they ad-
minister to the passions of purties.
The oaths of the Orange Associa-
tions, or of the Ribbonmen, have,
indeed, continued to be obligatory.
As -for oaths administered in a
court of justice, they- have been
set at naught.

Gentlemen, another deep-rooted
cause of immorality has been the
operation of the county present-
ment Code of Ireland: abused, as

it has been, for the purposes of

fraud and peculation, will you not
be astonished, when [ assure you,
that I have had information judi-
cially, from an upright country
gentleman and Grand Juror of un-
questionable veracity in a western:
county, that im the general prac-
tice, not’ one in ten of the account-
ing affidavits was actually sworn at
all? Magistrates have signed, and
given away printed forms of such
affidavits in blank, to be filled up
at the pleasure of the party. This
abuse produced a strong represen-
tation from me to the Grand Jury ;
and had [ known the fact in time,
I would have made an example of
those magistrates: who were guilty
of so scandalous a dereliction of
duty. Another source of immo-
rality may be traced in the Regis-
try of Freeholds. Oaths of regis-
tration are taken, which, if not
perjury, are something very near
it. The tenantry are driven to
the hustings, and there, collected
like sheep in a pen, they must poll
for the great undertaker, who has

518
purchased them by his jobs; and
this is frequently done, with little
regard to conscience or duty, or
real value of the alleged free-
hold.

Another source of immorality
lay in the hasty mode of pronounc-
ing decrees upon Civil Bills, which
was common before Assistant Bar-
risters were nominated for the se-
veral counties. All these con-
curring causes, however, created
such a contempt for oaths, that I
have often lamented it to be my
painful lot to preside in a Court of
Justice, and to be obliged to listen
to such abominable profanation.

- I now come to another source
of vice and mischief, with which
you are, perhaps, unacquainted,
“ [llicit Distillation.’? From this
source, a dreadful torrent of evils
and. crimes has flowed upon our
land. . The excessive increase of
rents had induced many persons to
bid rents for their farms, which
they. knew they could not fairly or
properly discharge; but they flat-
tered themselves, that, in the
course of years, the value of those
farms would rise still higher, and
that thus they might ultimately
acquire. beneficial interests. In
the mean time, they have had re-
course to illicit distillation, as the
means of making good their rents.
Hence the Public Revenue has
been defrauded to the amount of
millions... Nay, it isa fact, that at
one period not far back there was
not a Single licensed distillery in an
entire province, namely, the north-
west circuit, where the .consump-
tion of spirituous liquors is, per-
haps, called for by the coldness
and humidity of the climate. The
old powers of the law having
proved unavailing, the Legislature

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

was compelled to enact new laws,
which, though clashing with the
very first. principles. of evidence
under our happy Constitution,
were yet called for by the exigency
of the times, laws, which qualify
a prosecutor to be asa witness in
his own cause. If he feared not
the consequences of perjury, he
gained the suit, and put.the money
into his pocket. Hence, a kind
of bounty was necessarily tendered
to false swearing; and, we all
know, the revenue folk are not
very remarkable for a scrupulous
feeling in such cases. These oaths
were answered again by the oaths
of the parties charged, who, in
order to avoid the fine, denied the
existence of any still upon their
lands. Thus have I witnessed
trials, where, in my judgment, the
revenue officer, who came to im-
pose the fine, was perjured, the
witnesses who came to avert it,
perjured, and the Petty Jury, who
tried the cause, perjured, for they
declined to do their duty, because
they were, or might be, interested
in the event; or because the easy
procurement of those illicit spirits
produced an increased consump-
tion of grain for their benefit.
The resident gentry of the county,
generally, winked with both their
eyes at this practice, and why ?
because it brought home to the
doors of their tenantry a market
for their corn; and consequently
increased the rents.of their lands ;
besides they were themselves con-
sumers of those liquors, and im
every town ‘and village there was
an unlicensed house for retailing
them. This consumption of spirits
produced such pernicious effects,
that'at length the executive pow~
ers deemed it high time to put an

MISCELLANIES.

end to the system. The conse-

uence was, that the people, ren-
_dered ferocious by the use of those
liquors, and accustomed to law-
less habits, resorted to force, re-
sisted the laws, opposed the mili-
tary, and hence have resulted riots,
assaults, and murders.

Can you wonder, that, in such
an immoral state of things, all
tranquillity and obedience to the
law were banished from those’
counties? Absentees, too, have
increased : disgusted with the state
of things, they desert their post in
the time of peril: but, yet, should
a farm happen to fall out of lease,
keeping strict eye that it be set up
to the highest bidder. These
things have produced disturbances
every where; but, Gentlemen,
whether they apply to your county,
to any exteut, or at all, is for your
consideration.

I have thought it right from the
false colouring that has been given
to those things, to remove all such
illusions, and to state the plain facts.

Gentlemen, I have heretofore,
with good success, called upon the
Grand Jury of a great northern
county (Donegal), where private
distillation had reached to an in-
tolerable excess, to show some
sense of their own interests by the
suppression of that practice; and
lam happy to say, that call was
attended to, and produced useful
public resolutions. I am glad to
hear that this mischief is a stranger
in your county ; guard against its
introduction ; it is one of the great-
est practical mischiefs ; the revenue
is plundered by it, the morals of
the people depraved, and their
conduct rendered riotous and
savage: establish, in the room of
whiskey, a wholesome malt liquor,

519

and you will keep your peasantry
in peace, in health, and in vigour.
Having thus given you a sort of
sketch of what I have seen upon
other circuits, I shall advert to
what I have observed upon the
present circuit. The first county
of this circuit which was the ob-
ject of his Majesty’s Commission,
was Kilkenny. The country had
been previously alarmed with such
rumours and stories from that
quarter, that the order of this
circuit was inverted, for the ex-
press purpose, as was alleged, of
meeting the supposed exigencies
of that county by an early assizes.
I did not preside in the criminal
court there; but I have been in-
formed by my brother Judge (Day)
of what passed. Four capital con-
victions took place; of which
the subject matter arose from two
transactions only. One of those
transactions, comprising two of
those convictions, was of no recent
date; it occurred early in 1813;
and had been already tried at the
Summer assizes of Kilkenny, in
that year. At that assizes, the
two criminals had been found
guilty of an attempt at assassina-
tion, a most atrocious outrage in-
deed. Their execution was sus-
pended by an argument upon the
legality of their conviction; the
conviction was proved illegal ; and
of course they were, for the second
time, tried and convicted at the
late Assizes. But how such a
case could warrant the extraor-
dinary colouring which was given
to the alleged disturbances o
that county, or called for any
parade or bustle, 1 am wholly at
a loss to discover. The other of
those transactions was also of a
flagitious nature ; it was a heinous

520 ANNUAL RE

burglary, committed by the two

other criminals, in the house of
Mr. Sutton. They were convicted,
and have suffered the punishment
due to their crime. But was this
a case for exciting public alarm,
or spreading national disquietude,
or for causing the ordinary course
of the circuit to be inverted, and
leading every person to apprehend
machinations and conspiracies of
the most deep and desperate kind ?
From Kilkenny the Commission
proceeded to Clonmel. There I
presided in the Crown Court ; the
Calendar presented a sad list of
crimes, one hundred and twenty
names appeared upon the face of
the Crown Book. There were
several government prosecutions,
conducted by able gentlemen of
the bar, and by the Crown soli-
citor ; at the appointment, and by
the direction of the Government,
who had been alarmed for the
peace of the country. Yet, not-
withstanding all this formidable
array of crime, and this multitude
of prisoners, I had the good for-
tune to discharge the gaol of that
county in two days and a half.
Two persons only were capitally
convicted, at that Assizes. One
of them was neither the subject
of a public prosecution, nor of a
private one. It was a case upon
Lord Ellenborough’s Act, for as-
saulting with weapons (in that case
with a pitch-fork) with an inten-
tion to kill, maim, or disfigure.
The unfortunate man had been out
upon bail; and, supposing that
he had made his peace with his
prosecutor, had surrendered him-
self, not apprehending any prose-
cution. The bail had forfeited
their recognizance at the assizes
preceding, and I mention this

GISTER, 1814.

fact, lest it might be imagined
that the conductors of the Crown
prosecutions had slumbered on
their post, or had been remiss in
their duty. I do believe they
knew nothing of the prosecutor’s
intention to appear. The prisoner
was compelled to come in by the
magistrate who had bailed him,
and who had been at the preced-
ing Assizes, fined one hundred
pounds for thus bailing a person,
charged with a capital felony.
The prisoner had the benefit of
able Counsel; his trial was not
hurried on ; a Jury of his Country,
under the superintendance of a
Judge (I hope not devoid of hu-
manity), found him guilty. But,
let me ask, what had all this to do
with public disturbances ? A peo-
ple, ferocious in their habits, and
violent in their animosities, when

intoxicated with whiskey, formed °

into factions amongst themselves,
classed by barbarous appellations,
may bruise each other with sticks,
or even slay each other with mortal
weapons; but [ would ask any
man, what connection could the
conviction of that criminal’ (under
Lord Ellenborough’s Act) have
with associations against law, or-
der, and the government ?

There was a second conviction
at Clonmel, ina case of rape and
forcible abduction. The prosecu-
trix was the principal witness in
support of that conviction; but
the credit due to her testimony
has been so materially affected by
facts since disclosed, that I thought
it my duty to name a distant day
for the execution of the sentence,
in order to afford time for the
respectable Gentlemen, who have
interfered on behalf of the pri-
soner, to bring his case fairly and

MISCELLANIES.

satisfactorily under the considera-
tion of his Majesty’s Govern-
ment.

But, although those two con-
victions involved gross violations
of the laws, yet what was there of
political disturbance, or of factious
contrivance, in either case? I
could not see any thing of the
kind. -

Next, the Commission proceeded
to Waterford, which was repre-
sented to us as being in a most
disturbed state. But in no one
part of the county did it appear,
that there was that frequency of
crime, from which any systematic
hostility to the constituted autho-
rities could be inferred. There
was one conviction for an abo-
minable conspiracy to poison ; but
the actuating motive appeared to
be, not of a public nature, but
mere individual interest. It was
the case of a miscreant from the
county of Cork, hired and sent
for the ‘particular purpose of
getting rid of an aged man, whose
life was the surviving life in an old
lease, and which lease the vile
contriver was materially interested
in extinguishing. This was the
real history of this crime.

Auother conviction was for the
murder of Mr. Smyth, in the
month of October last. I must
observe, that this gentleman was a
Roman Catholic. What the cause
of this murder may have been, 1s
at present only matter of private
surmise. Butno person has even
whispered, that it proceeded from
political or party feelings of any
kind. There was a third capital
conviction at’ Waterford; it was
that of two men, for burglary in
a dwelling-house. This was the
only transaction that was, in its

521.

nature, of a public description. It
appeared in evidence, that a body
of armed men planned and exe-
cuted an attack upon the house,
but the only discoverable motive
was, that ‘the owner had been
previously an inhabitant of the
county of Cork, and had ventured
to take the farm in question.”
Here, indeed, we see those public
outrages proceeding to a degree
mischievous in the extreme, and.
deeply to be lamented. Those un-
fortunate wretches will imagine,
that, because a stranger to the
county has the audacity to inter-
fere between them and their land-
lord, they are to violate the laws,
assemble in arms, and make an
example of the intruder, who
shall settle in this country. These
are ‘terrible delusions, pregnant
with violence, bloodshed, and anar-
chy. The peasantry cannot too
soon reject and abhor them, as
ruinous and absurd.

Gentlemen, I do not allude to:
your county, I hope the system of
setting lands by auction, ofsqueez-
ing from the vitals of the tenantry
more than the actual value of the
produce of the land, does not
exist in this county. I hope and
believe no such system prevails
here, because like causes produce
like effects ; and, in that case, the
calendar now before me would
have exhibited a very different
picture. At present, its contents
amount to one charge of murder,
one of rape, and one against a

-woman for the supposed murder

of a bastard child. These are
crimes of a high and serious na-
ture, yet of ordinary occurrence
in every county. But Ican desery-
no trace of any system of general
disaffection, or of political mis-

522

chief. I therefore am utterly ata
loss to account for those alarming
assertions circulated throughout the
empire by those advertisements in
the Wexford Journals of March
and April last, importing to be re-
solutions, declaring the county in
a state of disturbance; whilst, on
the contrary side, we have the
advertisements of respectable Ma-
gistrates, affirming that there was
no colour for those alarming as-
sertions, and that the county was
in a state of profound tranquillity.
This subject affords matter of se-
rious reflection indeed,

Gentlemen, these facts, peculiar
to your county, have induced me
to travel at length into this subject
in order to guard you against
being affected by similar alarms,
originating in other counties. I
hope, that by your steady conduct
in your own county, you will pre-
vent the maligners of this country
from asserting any where, that the
Almighty has poured the full
phials of his wrath upon this land,
so favoured by nature with her
richest gifts; or that he has cursed
it, by implanting in it a race of
men of so vicious and depraved a
nature, as is not elsewhere to be
found. Gentlemen, I say it is
incumbent upon you to vindicate
the state of your county. You
have ample materials for so doing ;
you know the roots of those evils
which distract the country; they
are to be found in those causes
which I have now stated.

But, Gentlemen, is there no
method of allaying those discon-
tents of the people, and preventing
them from flying in the face of the
laws ? Is there no remedy but Act
of Parliament after Act of Parlia-
ment, in quick succession, framed

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

for coercing and punishing? Is
there no corrective, but the rope
and the gibbet ? Yes, Gentlemen,
the removal of those causes of
disturbance, which 1 have men-
tioned to you, will operate as the
remedy. I should imagine that
the permanent absentees ought to
see the policy (if no better motive
can influence them) of appropri-
ating, liberally, some part of those
splendid revenues, which they
draw from this country, which
pay no land tax or poor-rate, and
of which not a shilling is ex-
pended in this country! Is it not
high time for those permanent
absentees to offer some assistance,
originating from themselves, out
of their own private purses, to-
wards improving and ameliorating
the condition of the lower orders
of the peasantry upon their great
domains, and rendering their’ lives
more comfortable? Indeed, I be-
lieve that some of them do not set
up their lands to auction. 1 know
that the Earl Fitzwilliam, im one
county (Wicklow), and the Mar-
quis of Hertford, in another,
(Antrim), act upon enlightened
and liberal principles; for, al-
though their leases, generally, are
only leases for one life and twenty-
one years, the tenant in possession
well knows, that upon a reasonable
advance (merely proportionate to
the general rise of the times), he
will get his farm without rack rent
or extortion. But, I say that the
permanent absentees -ought to
know that it is their interest to con-
tribute every thing in their power,
and within the sphere of their
extensive influence, towards the
improvement of a country, from
whence they derive such .ample
revenue and solid benefits. In-

MISCELLANIES,

stead of doing so, how do many of
them act? They often depute
their managers upon the Grand
Jury of the county. This ma-
nager gets his jobs done without
question or interruption ; his roads
and his bridges, and his park walis,
all are conceded.

. For my part, i am wholly ata
loss to conceive how those per-
manent absentees can reconcile it
to their feelings or their interests
to remain silent spectators of such
a state of things, or how they can
forbear to raise their voices in be-
half of their unhappy country,
and attempt to open the eyes of
our English neighbours; who,
generally speaking, know about as
much of the Irish, as they do of
the Hindoos. Does a visitor come
to Ireland, to compile a book of
travels, what is his course? He is
handed about from one country
gentleman to another, all interested
in concealing from him the true
state of the country; he passes
from Squire to Squire, each rival-
ing the other in entertaining their
guest, all busy in pouring false-
hoods into his ears, touching the
disturbed state of the country, and
the vicious habits of the people.

Such is the crusade of informa-
tion upon which the English tra-
veller sets forward; and he re-
turns to his own country with all
his unfortunate prejudices doubled
. and confirmed, in a kind of moral
despair of the welfare of such a
wicked race, having made up his
mind that nothing ought to be
done for this lawless and degraded
country. And, indeed, such an
extravagant excess have those in-
tolerant opinions of the state of
Ireland attained, that I shall not
be surprised to hear of some po-

525

litical projector coming forward,
and renovating the obsolete igno-
rance and. the prejudices of a Har-
tington, who, in his Oceana, calls
the people of Ireland an untame-
able race; declaring, that they
ought to be exterminated, and the
country colonised by Jews; that
thus the state of this island would
be bettered; and the commerce of
England extended and improved.
Gentlemen, I will tell you what
those absentees ought particularly
to do; they ought to promote the
establishment of houses of refuge,
houses of industry, school-houses,
and set the example upon their
own estates, of building decent
cottages, so that the Irish peasant
may have, at least, the comforts
of an ‘English sow ;” for an
English farmer would refuse to
eat the flesh of a hog, so lodged
and fed as.an Irish peasant is. Are
the farms of an English land-
holder out of lease, or his cottages
in a state of dilapidation? He re~
builds every one of them for his
tenants, or he covenants ‘to supply
them with materials for the pur-
pose. But how are matters con-
ducted in this country? Why, if
there is a house likely to fall into
ruins, upon an expiring lease, the
new rack-rent tenant must re-
build it himself: and can you
wonder if your plantations are
visited for the purpose, or if your
young trees are turned into plough
handles, spade handles, or roofs
for their cabins? They are more
than Egyptian task masters, who
call for bricks without furnishing
a supply of straw. Again, I say,
that those occasional absentees
ought to come home, and not
remain abroad, resting upon the
local manager, a species of ‘ lo-

a

524:

cum tenens” upon the Grand Jury.
They should reside upon their
estates, and come forward with
every possible improvement for the
country.

I do not propose that you should
expect any immediate amendment
or public benefit from the plans
suggested for the education of the
poor. It is in vain to flatter your-
selves that you can improve their
minds if you neglect their bodies.
Where have you ever heard of a
people desirous of education, who
had not clothes to cover them, or
bread to eat? I have never known
that any people, under such cir-
cumstances, had any appetite for
moral instruction.

So much, Gentlemen, for land-
lords, permanent and occasional
absentees. You should begin the
necessary reformation. You now
enjoy comforts and tranquillity
after seasons of storms, and fever,
and disturbance. The compara-
tive «blessings of this contrast
should make you anxious to keep
your county tranquil. If your
farms fall out of lease, set them
not up to be let by public auction ;
encourage ‘your tenantry to build
comfortable dwellings for them-
selves, give them a property in
their farms, and an interest in the
peace ‘of the county. These are
the remedies for the discontents
of the people, they will be found
much better than the cord and the
gibbet.

There may be other causes of
discontent in other counties.
Those I have mentioned may not
apply toyour county. Ifthey did
apply, I would not shrink from
exposing them ; 1 would not now,
when advanced in life, and unin-
fluenced by any hopes or fears,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

for, whilst I was young, I was
equally careless of the smiles and
frowns of men in power.
Gentlemen, 1 had an opportu-
nity of urging some of these
topics upon the attention of a dis-.
tinguished personage, I mean
Lord Redesdale, who filled the
high office of Lord Chancellor
here some years ago. I was then
at the Bar. His Lordship did me
the honour of a visit, after I had
returned from circuit, at a time
when many alarms, of one kind
or another, floated in this country.
He was pleased to require my
opinion of the state of the coun-
try; I averred, that I thought
it was as tranquil as ever it had
been ; but I did ask his permission
to suggest certain measures, which,
in my opinion, would go very far
towards allaying the discontents of
the people. One of those mea-
sures was, a reform of the Ma-~
gistracy in Ireland ; another was, a
commutation of tithes, if it could
be satisfactorily effected ; a third
was, the suppression of the home
consumption of whisky, and the
institution of a wholesome malt
liquor in its stead.’ I requested
his Lordship to recollect, that
Hogarth’s print of * Gin Alley’’ is
an unerring witness to testify what
the English people would now be,
ifthey had nothing but a perni-
cious spirituous liquor to drink. A
man who drinks to excess of a
malt liquor, becomes only stupified,
and he sleeps it off ; but he whose
intoxication arises from those spiri-
tuous liquours (which, we know, are

too often adulterated by the most ‘

poisonous ingredients), adds only
fever to his strength. Thus the un-
fortunate peasant in Ireland ismad-
dened, instead of being invigo-

MISCELLANIES.

rated; and he starts out into acts
of riot and, disturbance, like a fu-
rious wild beast, let loose upon
the community. . I took the free-
dom to add, ‘Reform the ma-
gistracy of Ireland, my Lord.
You have the power to do this;
and until you do it, in vain will
you expect tranquillity or content
in the country.’ His Lordship
was pleased to lend a courteous
attention to these opinions, and. I
do believe, that his own natural
judgment and good inclination
would have prompted him to mea-
sures, beneficial to Ireland, and
honourable to his fame.

Gentlemen, this subject brings
me to a consideration of the ma-
gistracy of the country. Of these
I must say, that some are over
zealous, others too supine: dis-
tracted into parties, they are too
often governed by their private
passions, to the disgrace of public
justice, and the frequent disturb-
ance of the country.

Here let me solicit your parti-
cular attention to some of the
grievous mischiefs, flowing from
the misconduct of certain magis-
trates. One is occasioned by an
excessive eagerness to crowd the
gaols with prisoners, and to swell
the calendars with crimes. Hence
the amazing disproportion between
the number of the committals and
of the convictions, between accu-
sation and evidence, between hasty
suspicion and actual guilt. Com-
-mittals have been too frequently
made ont (in other counties) upon
light and trivial grounds, without
reflecting upon the evil conse-
quence of wresting a peasant (pro-
bably innocent) from the bosom
of his family,, immuring him for
weeks. or months in a noisome

525

gaol, amongst vicious companions.
He is afterwards acquitted or not
prosecuted; and returns a lost
man, in health and morals, to his
ruined and beggared family. This
is a hideous, but common picture.

Again, fines. and forfeited re-
cognizancesare multiplied, through
the misconduct of a_ magistrate.
He binds over a prosecutor, under
a heavy recognizance, to attend at
a distant Assizes, where it is pro~
bable that the man’s poverty or
private necessities must prevent
his attending. The man makes
default, , his recognizance is for-
feited, he is committed to the
county gaol upon a green wax
process, and, after long confine-
ment, he is finally discharged at
the Assizes, pursuant to the sta-
tute; and from an_ industrious
cottier he is degraded, from thence-
forth, into a beggar and a vagrant.

Other magistrates presume to
make out vague committals, with-
out specifying the day of the
offence charged, the place, or any
other particular, from which the
unfortunate prisoner could | have
notice tq prepare his defence.
This suppression is highly inde-
corous, unfecling, and unjust:
and it deserves, upon every occa-
sion, a severe reprobation of the
magistrate, who thus deprives his
fellow-subject of his rightful. op-
portunity of defence.

There are parts of Ireland,
where, from the absence of the
gentlemen of the county, a race of
magistrates has sprung up, who
-ought never to have borne the
King’s Commission. _ The vast
_powers entrusted to those officers
call for an upright, zealous, and
‘conscientious discharge of their
duty.

526

Gentlemen, as to tithes, they
are generally complained of as a
great grievance. In the time in
which we live, they are a tax
upon industry, upon enterprize,
and upon agricultural skill. Isa
man intelligent and industrious,
does he, by agriculture, reclaim a
tract of land, and make it pro-
ductive of corn, he is visited and
harassed by the tithe proctor ;
does his neighbour, through want
of inclination or of skill, keep his
farm in pasture and unimproved,
he is exonerated from the burthen
of tithes, and from the visitations
of any clergy not belonging to his
own church. Far be it from me
to say, that tithes are not due to
the clergy. By the law of the
land, they have as good a title to
their tithes as any of you have to
your estates ; and [ am convinced,
that the clergyman does not, in
any instance, exact what he is
strictly entitled to. But this mode
-of assessment has been much
complained of; and it is particu-
larly felt in this country, because
the Catholic receives no spiritual
comfort from his Protestant rector ;
he knows him only through the
tithe proctor, and he has more-
over his own pastor to pay. This
is the reason why he thinks it a
grievance; and, I must admit,
that although the clergyman does
not receive all that he is entitled
to, and although it may not bea
grievance in another country, yet
the tithe system is a painful system
for Ireland. ,

Gentlemen, you have in your
power another remedy for public
-commotions. I allude to the as-
sessment of the presentment money
upon your county, It seems that
the sum of 9001. is now demanded

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

to be levied: whether this sum is,
or is not, an exorbitant one for this
county, I know not. It is a tax,
of which you will impose the
greater part, or perhaps the whole,
upon your county; and it falls
wholly upon the occupying ten-
ants or farmers. Pray keep this
circumstance constantly in your
minds. The benefit of this tax is
your own. By its operation, you
have your farms well divided and
improved ; good roads made round
your estates; useful bridges and
walls erected. Indeed, I have
known counties which have been
parcelled out to undertakers by
baronies, and where no man could
get a job without the consent of
the baronial undertaker; they
met and commuted, and it was
thus agreed, ‘*I give you your
job here, and you give me my job
there.” I may be asked, why do
you mention those things? The
Grand Jury know them very well;
but then they ought to be con-
cealed. Miserable, infatuated no-
tion! These things are not con-
cealed ; there is nota Grand Jury
job in the country which is not
known and commented upon by
the peasantry. Every mischief,
and every enormity I have this
day stated, is as thoroughly well
known to the peasantry as to the
gentry throughout Ireland. The
affected apprehension of. exciting
and exasperating them, by a re-
probation of those enormities, is
puerile and contemptible. It
cannot do mischief; it cannot add
to the poignancy of their feelings ;
it may allay or soothe them: al-
ready those exactions are the sub-
ject of discussion, and of minute
scrutiny, in every cabin ; what are
the consequences ? Dreadful heart-

MISCELLANIES.

burning aud deep murmurs ; the
visit of the constable who collects
the cess, is a day of general mourn-
ing, and distress, and tribulation.
I spoke freely of these things to
the Grand Jury of the county of
Tipperary; what was the bene-
ficial result? The Foreman (Mr.
Bagwell) came forward soon after-
wards from the Grand Jury room,
and stated publicly in court, that,
in consequence of my charge, he
and his Fellow-Jurors had thrown
out applications for presentments
to the amount of 9,600/. These
may be presumed to be jobs, under
pretence of building walls and
bridges, filling hollows, lowering
hills, &c. Here, indeed, was
some good done by this sudden
impulse of economy; here were
the fruits of a free and candid ex-
hortation before the public eye.
Gentlemen, the Judge, whose
duty it is to pass the presentments,
can be of little service towards de-
tecting ‘a job’’—he has no local
knowledge—he knows not the dis-
tances—the rates—the state of re-
pairs—or the views of the parties.
He may, indeed, suspect the job,

and tear the suspected presentment;

but he may tear inadvertently,
that which is useful, and let the
job pass. Therefore, for the sake
of the county, do as Mr. Bagwell
‘did at Clonmel. Begin the refor-
«mation ; and discountenance, firm-
ly, all parceling of * jobs.”’
Gentlemen, when I visited the
‘House of Industry at Clonmel
(which is liberally and conscien-
‘tiously conducted by an association
consisting of persons of every re-
“Jigious: persuasion, with the Pro-
~testant Parson and the Catholic

“Priest at their head), never did my ~

“eyes witness a more blessed sight

“Peace.

527

—I immediately asked, ** what do
you pay to the Matron, and to the
Manager??? The sum was men-
tioned; it was small. ‘‘ I suppose,”
said I, ‘‘it is no object of a coun-
ty job.’ Mr. Grubb, the benevo-
lent Mr. Grabb smiled, and said,
«You have hit it, my Lord—that
is the fact.”

But there is one remedy, that
would, in my estimation, more than
any other, especially contribute to
soothe the minds of the discontent-
ed peasantry, and thereby, to en-
able them patiently to suffer the
pressure of those burthens, which
cannot under existing circumstan-
ces, be effectually removed ; I mean
the “* Equal and impartial Admi-
nistration of Justice ;” of that Jus-
tice which the rich can pursue, un-
til it be attained ; but which, that
it may benefit the cottager, should
be brought home to his door. Such
an administration of justice would
greatly reconcile the lower orders
of the people with the Govern-
ment under which they live; and,
at no very distant period, I hope,
attach them to the law, by impart-
ing its benefits, and extending its
potection to them, in actual and
uniform experience. Gentlemen,
if you ask me, how may this be ac-
complished ? I answer, by a vigi-
lant superintendence of the admi-
nistration of justice at Quarter Ses-
sions, and an anxious observance
of the conduct of all Justices of
Perhaps, the Commission
of the Peace, in every county in the
kingdom should be examined. —
During a long war, in seasons of
popular commotion, under Chief
Governors (all acting, unquestiona-
bly, with good intentions, but upon
various. principles, and different
views), it is not improbable, that

525

many men have crept into the com-
mission, who, however useful they
might occasionally have been,
ought not to remain. The needy
adventurer, the hunter for prefer-
ment, the intemperate zealot, the
trader in false loyalty, the jobbers
of absentees, if any of these vari-
ous descriptions of individuals are
now to be found, their names should
be expunged from the Commission ;
and if such a mode of proceeding
should thin the Commission, va-
cancies may be supplied, by soli-
citing every gentleman of property
and consideration to discharge some
part of that debt of duty, which
he owes to himself and the coun-
try, by accepting the office of Jus-
tice of Peace. Should their num-
ber be inadequate to supply the de-
ficiency, clergymen, long resident
on their benefices, more inclined to
follow the precepts of their Divine
Master, by feeding the hungry and
clothing the naked Catholic (al-
though, adhering to the commu-
nion of his fathers, he should con-
scientiously decline to receive from
him spiritual consolation), not ha-
rassing and vexing him by a new
mode of tything, and an increase
of tythes: but seeking to compen-
sate the dissentients from his com-
munion for the income he derives
from their labour, by showing a re-
gard for their temporal welfare—
attached to their protestant flocks
by a mutual interchange of good
offices, by affection, and by habit.
Such a man, anxiously endeavour-
ing, not to distract and divide,
but to conciliate and reconcile all
sects and parties, would, from his
education, his leisure, his local
knowledge, be a splendid acqui-
sition to the Magistracy, anda pub-
lic blessing to the district com-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

mitted to his care. Men of this
description are retired and unob-
trusive ; but, I trust, if sought af-
ter, many such may be found, Per-
sons there have been of a sort dif-
fering widely from those I have
described. These men identify
their preferment with the welfare
of the Church ; and if you had be-
lieved them, whatever advanced
the one necessarily promoted the
other. Some Clergymen there may
have been, who, in a period of dis-
traction, perusing the Old Testa-
ment with more attention than the
New, and admiring the glories of
Joshua (the son of Nun), fancied
they perceived in the Catholics the
Canaanites of old; and, at the head
of militia and armed yeomanry,
wished to conquer from them the
promised glebe. Such men, I
hope, are not now to be found in
that most respectable order; and
if they are, I need scarcely add,
they should no longer remain in
the Commission. ,
Gentlemen, 1 must further ad-
monish you, if you are infested
with any of the Orange or Green
Associations in this county, to dis-
charge them—discharge all the
processions and commemorations
connected with them, and you will
promote the. peace and concord of
the country; but suffer them to
prevail, and how can justice be ad-
ministered ?—** I am a loyal man,”
says a witness—that is, ‘* Gentle-
men of the Petty Jury, believe me,
let me swear what I will.””—When
he swears he is a loyal man, he
means, ‘* Gentlemen of the Jury,

forget your oaths, and acquit the

Orangeman.” A truly loyal man
is one who is attached to the Con-
stitution under which we live, and
who -respects and is governed by

—"

MISCELEANIES.

the laws, which impart more per-
sonal freedom, when properly ad-
ministered, than any other code of
laws in existence. If there are
any disturbances in the country,
the truly loyal man endeavours to
appease them. The truly loyal man
is peaceful and quiet—he does his
utmost to prevent commotion ; and,
if he cannot prevent it, he is at his
post, ready to perform his duty in
the day of penl. But what says
the loyal man of another descrip-
tion—the mere pretender to loy-
alty, ‘Tama loyal man in times
of tranquillity—I am attached to
the present order of things, as far
asI can get any good by it—I ma-
lign every man of a different opi-
nion from those whom I serve—I
bring my loyalty to market.” Such
loyalty has bore higher or lower
prices, according to the different
periods of modern times—he ex-
poses it to sale in open market, at
all times—seeking continually for
a purchaser. Such are the pre-
tenders to loyalty, many of whom
I have seen ; and incalculable mis-
chiefs they perpetrate. It is not
their interest that their country
should be peaceful—their loyalty is
a “sea of troubled waters.”’
Gentlemen I have had a long
professional experience of the state
of this country, travelling two cir-
cuits every year ; and | have spoken
the result of my professional obser-
vations and judicial knowledge—
perhaps the sincerity with which I
have put forward these observa-
tions may excite some displeasure.
But I hope they may do some
good, and [ am pretty indifferent
whether they are found disagreea-
ble or not; living a great part of
my life in the hurry of professional
pursuits, J have employed the mo-
‘ments of my leisure in literary re-
Vor. LVI.

529

tirement. Attached to no party, I
have never mixed with the zealots
of either—I have been assailed and
calumniated by both. Such is the
lot of the man, endeavouring to
do his duty with firmness and sin-
cerity.

Gentlemen, if any of you be dis-
posed to think that this address
would be better suited to another
place and any other occasion; to
such I answer, that I have eme
braced the opportunity thus afford-
ed to me of addressing you, in
order to state what have appeared
to me the causes of popular com-:
motions, and the remedies likely
to assuage and prevent them in
these several counties where, within
these last five years, I have borne
the King’s Commission. I consi-
der the present occasion a peculiarly
seasonable one for such an address.
We approach towards the close of
a circuit, whose usual order had
been inverted for the purpose of
delivering the crowded gaols ; and
bringing to speedy trial those men
with whom they were filled, and who
stood charged with almost every
crime known to the criminal code.
It seemed to me expedient, if such
subjects as I have brought before
you were touched upon, to dosoin
acounty profoundly tranquil where
no danger could be apprehended,
even by the most timid and fasti-
dious, of agitating the minds of the
peasantry, by a public discussion.

Gentlemen, two Bills, of import-
ance tothe public peace of Ireland,
have recently passed both Houses
of Parliament, almost, as I believe,
without observation ; and certainly
without public inquiry into the
state of the country. Having form-
ed an opinion upon the causes of
popular discontents, and public
commotions in those counties,

2M ;

530

which 1 have, within’ these five
years, visited, I thought it expedi-
ent, openly from this place, to state
this opinion ; hoping that my judg-
ment being founded not upon se-
cret whisperings or private com-
munications, but upon the solem-
nity of public trials and the authen-
ticity of criminal records, may have
some weight towards suggesting
the expediency of resorting to other
means of tranquillizing Ireland,
than those hitherto resorted to—
banishment, the rope, and the gib-
bet. “These expedients have been
repeatedly tried ; and have, by the
acknowledgment of those who
have used them, hitherto proved
ineffectual. And here I must in-
treat, that I may not wilfully be
mistaken and purposely misunder-
stood by any man or class of men,
I mean not to question in the
slightest degree, the prudence of
the Irish government in introduc-
ing, or the wisdom of the legisla-
ture in enacting, those laws ; they
may be suitable (for any thing I
know to the contrary) to the exist-
ing state of things in some of these
counties, where the discharge of
my public duty has not yet called
me. In others, although it may
not be immediately necessary to
put them into active operation, the
notoriety of their existence in the
Statute Book may be a wholesome
warning to the turbulent and au-
dacious. But having, in address-
ing you, taken occasion to give you
my opinions upon different subjects
(the statement of which, however
erroneous those opinions should ap-
pear to be, may produce some
good, by soliciting the attention of
the enlightened men in both coun-
tries to the same subjects), I feel
myself more especially called upon

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

by a sense of public duty, to say a
few words to you upon the scope
and objects of these Bills—I ‘say
more especially. called upon, by
reason of those important, though
contradictory publications, in the
Wexford Journals now laid ‘before
me, and to which I have already
adverted. Whence that contradic-
tion of sentiment could originate,
between persons resident in. the
same county, and having (one
would imagine) equal opportuni-
ties of information, it is not for me
to conjecture ; butits indisputable
existence in the months of March
and April last (subsequently to your
last Assizes), calls upon me briefly
to explain to you the purport of
those Acts, which some of you may

deem it expedient to call into ac-.

tive operation. With one of those
Acts you have had a former ac-
quaintance. It is the old insurrec-
tion Act, which, after having pe-
rished, is now revived and re-enacf-
ed for Ireland. The other is called
the Peace Preservation Bill. The
Insurrection Act consists, as you
all know, of a complete suspension
of the English Constitution—of
English law---of the Trial by Jury.
Under these new laws, taken to-
gether; any seven magistrates may
meet, and recommend the county
or district to be proclaimed by the
Lord Lieutenant as being in a state
of disturbance. When the Procla-
mation has once issued, every per-
son must stay at. home after a cer-
tain hour. You are to have the
assistance ofa Jearned Serjeant from
town, who may send abroad of-
fenders in a summary way.
-. Gentlemen, I have seen times,

when persons, who thinking the

lives named in their tenants’ leases
were lasting somewhat too ‘long,

oa

MISCELLANIES.

have, by the aid of such a law,
found means to recommend a trip
across the Atlantic, to the persons

_thus unreasonably attached to life ;

and thus achieved the downfall of
a beneficial lease, and a comfort-
able rise of their income in conse-
quence. Such things have occur-
red : I have known the fact.
Gentlemen, I may be told, that
the state of the country requires its
re-enactment. It may be so: I
am not in possession of the secrets
of the Castle. A desperate state of
things calls for desperate remedies,
~ Gentlemen, the other Act of Par-
liament is the Peace Preservation
Bill. Itis 2 wholesome mode of
administering the old powers, al-
ready vested by law in the magis-
trates. Any seven magistrates
may recoinmend the application of
this remedy ; and either for the
county at large, or any particular
barony or district in the county.—
If their recommendation should be
acceded to by the Lord Lieutenant,
this Bill comes into immediate ope-
ration. Now, you are to meet—
a head magistrate is to be appoint-
ed, at a salary of 700I. a year; he
is also to have a house and offices
—his clerk is to get a salary of
1501. a year—the constables are to
get 1001. a year each ; any seven of
your magistrates may get al] this
done. But listen to one thing
more—the disturbed district is to
pay the expense of the whole.
Gentlemen, I have trespassed
Jong-upon your attention; but I
hope, from the tranquil state of
your county, that I have not un-
aptly chosen the present season for
making these observations. See
‘the necessity of some public dis-

~ eussion of those subjects, in order

to extinguish all exaggeration and

531

misrepresentation. I need not
travel far back for a curious in-
stance. I have seen to my surprise,
in The Courier newspaper, a story
of myself, which has been copied
into The Pilot. It isso very short
that I shall read it :—** Suchis the
disturbed state of Ireland, that one
of the Judges of Assize, upon
the Leinster circuit, Mr. Justice
Fletcher, in coming from Kilkenny
to Clonmel, was pelted by stones
in the town of Callan, and owed
his safety to the dragoons that es-
corted him.’

When I reached Waterford, I
was still more surprised to see one
newspaper lamenting that I had
been ‘ shot at,” but another pro-
tested that it was all a gross false-
hood. Now, what was the truth ?
As I passed through Callan, an es-
cort of a few dragoons attended
me. This escort, by-the-by, is one
of the mischiefs of those alarms, a
mischief which never occurs in
England. There, the Gentlemen of
consideration in the county come
out to meet the Judge, with led
horses and equipages, and with
every suitable mark of respect and
attention : not, indeed, paid to the
Judge individually, nor desired by
him, but an attention and respect
due to the law, which the Judge
comes to administer, But what
was the case in Kilkenny? The
High Sheriff not appearing at all,
perhaps as a duty beneath him, or
for some other reason; the Sub-
Sheriff unwilling enough to be
burdened with the trouble, and
anxious to get rid of us; two or

‘three miserable Bailiffs, mounted

upon wretched little horses, bran-

dishing an enormous length of

halbert, resembling so many Cos-

sacks in every thing but utility,
2M 2 i

532

and attended by an escort of four
or five dragoons, (for the Sheriff
is not at the expense of paying the
dragoons.) Indeed, where needy
or penurious High Sheriffs are no-
minated, and where the office of
Sub-Sheriff becomes an affair of
indirect management, an improper
and inefficient attendance upon
the Circuit Judges is generally to
be expected. However, thus at-
tended, (or rather unattended) we
drove through Callan; when a
boy, about seven years old, flung
a stone idly, either at the Sub-
Sheriff, or at the dragoons, or both,
This was the entire outrage. I
did not hear of it, until long after-
wards, when the newspaper para-
graphs led me to the inquiry ; but
my servants are ready to vouch the
fact upon oath, This story, with
prodigious exaggeration, has been
since officiously circulated through-
out the empire in order to show,
that this country is in such a state
of disturbance, that the going
Judge of Assize was pelted with
stones, or shot at, and in immi-
nent danger of his life.. Cau any
justance more strongly. illustrate
the propriety, nay, even the ne-
cessity, of a full and unreserved
statement of the true and actual
condition of Ireland, than the ex-
traordinary currency which this
paltry fabrication has received, and
the avidity with which it has been
magnified into a momentous and
alarming event.

Gentlemen, I may, perhaps, be
warranted in feeling a personal in-
dignation at the mischievous abuse
_of my name, thus attempted, for
the purpose of vilifyimg the coun-
try; and, possibly, this impres-
sion may have partly led me to
enter into the copious details and

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

observations with which IF have
this day troubled you.

Gentlemen, if you should feel.

that any of these observations are
founded in truth and reason, you
will give me, at least, the credit
of upright motives for those, from
which you may differ. I can have
no other motive, indeed, than a
hope of doing some public good,
by inciting other persons to useful
and meritorious actions. Other
Judges have very frequently, and
with great propriety, charged va~
rious Grand Juries upon the ge-
neral state of this country, its dis-
turbances, and the cause of its
commotion; and some of them
have ascribed those disturbances
and commotions to a general spirit
of disaffection and sedition. If I
have a very different and far more
consolatory view of the same sub-
ject it cannot be improper or un-
becoming my functions, to take
the like opportunity of stating my
judicial opinions, of enumerating
the several causes, which in my
fixed judgment have generated
those disturbances, and have re-
tarded peace and prosperity in this
country ; and distinctly pointing
out the remedies and _ correctives
proper for terminating all those
mischiefs, and allaying all discon-
tents. These considerations will,
I trust, vindicate as well the mo-
tives as the propriety of my con-
duct in this respect, through every
scrutiny, and against every cavil.
Gentlemen, you will uow retire
to your Jury room, and there dis-
pose of such -bills, and other offi-

cial business, as shall come before
you. Let all your private affairs,

your settlements with tenants, your
canvassing of freeholders, and such
occupations, be postponed to ano-

a a

ISCELLANIES.

ther opportunity. Be punctual
and diligent, rather, indeed for
your own sakes than for mine.
You will be the sooner released
from duty ; but as for me, I must,
at all events, remain here during
the allotted period of time. I have
addressed you very much at large,
with great sincerity of heart, with
an earnest desire for your in-
terests, and those of the public;
and, may I hope, not wholly
without effect,

THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE AT
CAMBRIDGE.

From Mr. Dyer’s History of that
University.

This, perhaps, might be the
place for considering theological
literature: but, however interest-
ing, it would introduce more con-
troversy, and must be more mul-
tifarious than suits our brevity :
‘besides, theological matters will be
occasionally interspersed through-
out this history, and in some mea-
‘sure, have beén anticipated al-
ready ; the Jess, therefore, need
be introduced here; the leading
theological doctrines, on which
the Reformation of the sixteenth
century turned, being the same as
those taught by Wickliffe, in the
fourteenth, These doctrines being
those afterwards maintained by
Calvin, in his Institutions, con-
cerning “ the knowledge of God
the Creator,” and “ the know-
ledge of God the Redeemer,” have
been since called Calvinistic. For
though Calvin’s Institutions con-
tain but little new, yet, being a
judicious compilation of St. Au-
gustine’s works, so far as the

533

doctrines of Grace, Faith, Justi-
fication, Sanctification, and Pre-
destination go, these several points
were called after him Calvinism.
He became the great doctor of his
age. O le grand homme! Il
n’y a ancien a comparer a lui. IL
asi bienintendu l’escriture. Solus
Calvinus in Theologicis : exclaims
even Joseph Scaliger.

Whether Calvin was so great or
good a man, as it was the fashion
of the times to consider him,
making no part of our inquiry, it
is not necessary to deliver an ex-
plicit opinion: suffice it, that the
doctrines maintained by him were
those taught in England as’ the
doctrines of the Reformation;
and, of course, were the theoloe
gical doctrines of the University
of Cambridge.

The Reformed, at first; or the
pretended reformed, as the French
Catholics used to call them, al-
most all favoured the doctrines of
Calvin, and prided themselves in
having as good a uniformity as the
Church of Rome itself, that had
taunted them with having no re-
gular, uniform belief. They ac-
cordingly published a concord of
Faith, a Corpus Confessionum :
these being all Calvinistic, and the
confession of the Church ‘of Eng-
land being one among them, it
follows, that the Church of Eng-
land was, at the time, Calvinistic,
To this may be added, what Mr.
Collins says, and with truth, in a
discourse of freethinking, ‘ that

our priests, for many years after

the Reformation, were generally
Calvinists or Predestinarians, is
evident from the Bibles printed in
queen Elizabeth’s time, to which
are often added an apology for
predestination, answering the com-

534

mon objections of Atheists, Deists,
Socinians, and Libertines, against
the saving doctrine of the Gospel ;
. from the suffrage of the divines of
Great Britain, delivered by them
to the Synod of Dort, March 16th,
1619, as the sense of the Church
of England ; where the five points,
as they are called, are all deter-
mined on the Calvinistical side,
agreeably to the decisions of the
holy Synod ; and lastly, from all
their books, to the time of bishop
Laud.”’ The writers differed about
Episcopacy and Presbyterianism ;
but, in general, they agreed about
Predestination.

That this was the doctrine taught
at Cambridge, appears not only
from. the general tenor of the
writings of their divines, at the
Reformation, but more particu-
larly from the decisions in parti-
cular controversies, that were af-
terwards agitated in the University,
and from several letters among the
English MSS. in the public library
written at the time of the Refor-
mation, at Cambridge; among
which might be uoticed those of
Bradford the martyr, Cranmer,
and Ridley, all of whom were of
Cambridge, and all of whose writ-
ings breathe Calvinism. Indeed,
ut the time alluded to, Freewillers
were persecuted as heretics.

From the time of Archbishop
Land, in the reign of James I. the
theology of our universities took
an Arminian turn. There is no
evidence, indeed, that James him-
self ever madea formal renuncia-
tion of his Calvinistic creed ; but
it was his interest to elevate the
Arminians: so Arminianism gained
ascendancy at Cambridge; and
continued to do so through suc-
cessive reigns : but, further, who-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

ever peruses the above Discourse
on Freethinking, by Mr. Collins,
and Memoirs -of the Life and
Writings of Mr. Willian Whis-
ton, written by himself, (both men
of learning themselves, and of
Cambridge,) will see abundant
proof, that, be the public creed in
an university what it may, men of
learning will often choose to have
a creed of their own; and that
philosophy and mathematics have
a tendency to swerve from strict
Orthodoxy. Nothing is more cer-
tain, than that many of the learned
men of Cambridge have not shaped
their conceptions to the creeds of
either Calvin or Arminius: but
the general theological literature
of the place may be referred to the
five points, as they are called, ac-
cording to the theories of one or
other of. those doctors. For the
last century, Free-will bas de-
cidedly triumphed: accordingly,
‘Tillotsons and Sherlocks, &c. be-
-came their favourite divines. The
writer, who more professedly and
clearly stated the five points, ac-
cording to the system of the Ar-
minians, or Freewillers, .is Dr.
Whitby, who flourished in the
middle of the last century : and
this must suffice for the Theolo-
gical Literature of Cambridge.

UNIVERSITY OF CHARKOW.

From Klaproth’s Travels in the
Caucasus and Georgia, translated
by F. Shobert.]

Charkow has become better
known abroad in consequence of
the university founded there by the
present emperor; but this mea-
sure does not seem to have rendered

MISCELLANLES.

the place more flourishing: for,
excepting some public buildings
which have been repaired for the
use of the university, no change of
consequence has taken place here,
aud the number of inhabitants,
amounting to 6,000, has not in-
creased in any considerable degree.
‘Among the professors of Char-
kow I found some Germans well
known by their works, but who
seemed to me not to be exactly in
their element here. This observa-
tion applies to most of the Ger-
manus, who, when no longer young,
emigrate to Russia and enter into
the service of the Crown, if they
are not appointed to situations in
Petersburg and Moskwa. It is
however in some measure their
own fault. Many of them, for in-
stance, neglect te learn the Russian
language, “under the idea that they
have no occasion for i it, and expect
the natives to converse with them
ina foreign idiom. This is un-
reasonable ; for, when a man re-
sides in a country aud receives a sa-
lary from the government of that
country, he ought certainly to take
the trouble to learn its language.
Again, the Germans would have
every thing to proceed in Russia.
just as it does in their own coun-
try, and most of them insist on
this point with such obstinacy as
to excite the hatred of the Russians.
They also in general think them-
selves wiser and better than their
new countrymen, and in betraying
these sentiments to the latter they
prove that they are neither the one
nor the other. This conduct occa-
sions circumstances extremely un-
pleasant to themselves; but in the
Russians, who are accustomed to
take things more easily, it creates
contempt and aversion for these

535

strangers. I have often wondered
in silence at the blindness of self-
conceited foreigners, who fancied
themselves esteemed by all, and
perceived not that wherever they
appeared they were the objects of
universal derision. In my opinion,
therefore, only such young Ger-
mans should go to Russia, as are
yet capable of adapting themselves
to the way of thinking and acting
in that country.

The building appropriated to the
university is spacious, and accord=
ing to report is about to be still
further enlarged; but the number
of the students would be very small
had it not been augmented by a
recent ordinance of the emperor,
according to which no pérson shall
be appointed to any civil employ-
ment unless he has studied at some.
Russian university, nor any indivi-
dual without.a previous examina-
tion in the sciences be promoted to
a staff officer, or from a collegiate
counsellor to a counsellor of state. .

The idea of founding an univer-

" sity at Charkow was not of itself a

bad one, because many opulent
gentry whose sons might have be-
nefitted by it resided in that vici-
nity. But in Russia there is yet too
little taste for learning, and the old
French mode of education is still
too fashionable; on which account
people of rank and fortune very
seldom avail themselves of the ad-
vantages offered by universities and
other seminaries. It was likewise
an exceedingly injudicious step to
attempt to introduce knowledge
into Russia by means of foreigners, r
and to raise a fabric which requires
the labour of ages, as expeditiously
as a triumphal arch may be patch-
ed up. The only method of effec-
tually promoting the diffusion of

536

science in Russia. would have been
to have sent young Russians who
had distinguished themselves in the
ordinary schools to some good se-
minary in Germany, and thence
to an university where they. might
have prepared themselves for their
destined career. Such persons as
these, at their return, would cer-
tainly have furnished the best
teachers for the institutions for the
promotion of learning.

At present, on the contrary, the
whole course of instruction from
the normal schools upwards is ra-
dically faulty, because the encyclo-
pedian method of teaching so pre-
valent in Germany has been intro-
duced ; by which method the pupil
learns a little of every thing but no-
thing thoroughly, and at most ac-
quires an historical notion of each
science, which in the end proves of
no further use to him, and which
he very soon forgets. As long as
the sciences have been cultivated in
Russia, the mathematical have been
considered as best adapted to the

diffusion of knowledge in the coun- —

try; but it was long since justly
remarked by Schlozer, that no na-
tion in the world was ever yet res-
-. cued from barbarism by the mathe-
matics, Nature changes not her
course ; and it is by the arts and
sciences, by the belles lettres and
poetry, that the Greeks and Ro-
‘mans, the Italians, French, Eng-
lish and Germans attained to so
high a degree of civilization.

Another almost insurmountable
obstacle which will long prevent
Russia from making any progress
-in the seiences,. lies in the political
constitution. As there is no mid-
-dle-class in this country, the whole
-nation is divided into two. parts,
masters and slaves; and at present

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1514.

in another way, into persons who
are in the service of the state and
such as are not. To the latter be-
long the vassals and tradesmen,
who have neither inclination nor
opportunity to cultivate their
minds. The others are much too
anxious to obtain honours and titles,
which the service alone confers, to
devote much time to the sciences.
Every one strives at as early an age
as possible to procure an appoint-
ment under the crown, for which
he needs nothing but a good re-
commendation, and an acquaint-
ance with the Russian style of bu-
siness and the laws of the country.
He has no encouragement to study
the sciences, of which he knows
nothing, and for which he thinks
that he has no occasion. Till, then,
a middle class of citizens shall arise
in Russia, no real diffusion of know-
ledge can be reasonably expected.

AccouUNT oF TSCHERKASSK, AND
THE Don Cossacks.

From the Same.

Tscherkassk, the capital of. the
Don Cossacks, is seated on the
right shore of the Don, upon an
island formed by the Akssai branch.
We arrived at this place towards
evening of the Ist of November,
and took up our quarters in a
roomy wooden house, the owner of
which behaved with great civility.
Since our departure from St, Peters-
burgh we had travelled 1,947 wersts
or 257 German miles. Tscher-
kassk differs from all other towns

in the mode of building; for, on

account of the annual inundations,
which commonly last from April
to June, most of the houses of the
town are erected upon high -poles,

MISCELLANITIES.

so that when the inundationis over,
there is a space under each where

cattle are frequently kept. In most

of the streets are lofty wooden
bridges which run along the mid-
dle of them, and to which a smaller
bridge leads from the door of each
house. Where this is not the case
the inhabitants are obliged, during
the time of the inundation, to step
immediately out of their houses
into a boat, when going about their
ordinary business. Hence it is
evident that this town is by no

- Means adapted to riding either in

a carriage or on horseback.

On the Don itself, where the
ground is rather higher and where
nothing is to be feared from the
water, are situated the Gymnasium,
some other buildings belonging to
the government, and the principal
church. The shops are very spa-
cious and-well arranged, aud fur-
nished with all sorts of domestic
commodities, as also with most of
the foreign productions that are
subservient to the convenience of
life. In consequence of the proxi-
mity of Taganrog and the Krym
the place is in particular abun-
dantly supplied with articles of
Greek and Turkish merchandise,
which are sold at very moderate
prices. [ remarked many shops
with iron and brass wares, woollen
cloth of home and foreign manu-
facture, tea, sugar, coffee, wines
and other strong liquors.

To a stranger visiting Tscher-
kassk for the first time, it is a
striking spectacle to finda city peo-

_pled by Cossacks alone, and where

all the male inhabitants wear the
same costume, which consists of a
blue Cossack coat turned up with
red. Even great part of the fo-
reigners resident here adopt this

537

dress, which looks very neat. Be-
sides the Cossacks, properly so
called, the Tartars, who are upon
the same footing as the Cossacks,
occupy a whole suburb, and have
likewise a well-fitted-up wooden
messdshet.

The inundations, which leave
behind in the streets a great quan-
tity of mud, and in many places
large standing pools, whence issue
pernicious exhalations, render the
situation of the town extremely un-
healthy ; for which reason New
Tscherkassk has been begun ona
branch of the Don, a German mile
from the present town, and is said
to be at this time ready for the re-
ception of inhabitants. Those of
the old town, who will be in some
measure indemnified for the ex-
pense thus occasioned, are all to
remoye to New Tscherkassk ; so
that in half a century, perhaps, no
vestiges of the present place will
remain.

Tscherkassk was founded in
1570 by the Cossacks, the year
after the Turks had undertaken
their fruitlessexpedition from Asow
against Astrachan, and the former
town had been almost entirely de.
stroyed by the explosion of a pow-.
der-magazine set on fire by light-
ning. The origin of the Cossacks
themselves is an historical problem
which has hitherto been by no
means satisfactorily solved. This
name first occurs in Constantine
Porphyrogenneta (about A.D. 948),

who places the province of Kasa-

chia among the countries lying

-beyond the Ckuban, as appears
from the following passage :—** On

the eastern side of the Palus Mzo-
tis several rivers empty themselves
into it, as the Tanais, which comes
from Ssarkel; the Chorakul, in

538

which: the Oxian fishes (ro Bepgn-
rizovy) are taken; likewise some
other rivers, as-the Bal, Burlik,
Chadir, and many more. But the
mouth of the Palus Mexotis is also
called Burlik, and goes into the
Pontus. Here is the Bosphorus,
on which stands the town named
Tamatarcha, The above-men-
tioned mouth is eighteen miles
broad. In the middle of these
eighteen ‘miles lies a large flat
island called Atech. The river
Ukruch which separates Sichia
(Znx:a) from Tamatarcha, is 18 or
20 miles from the latter. Sichia
extends about 300 miles from the
Ukruch, to the river Nikopsis, on
which also is situated a town of the
same name, Beyond Sichia lies
the country of Papagai, beyond
Papagia Kasachia, beyond Kasa-
chia Mount Caucasus, and beyond
the Caucasus the country of the
Alans.” The inhabitants of Kasa-
chia were consequently neighbours
of the Sichs or Eastern Tscherkes-
sians, and themselves Tscherkes-
sians ; for'this nation is still called
by its neighbours, the Ossetes, Ka-
sach or Kessek, Ibniel Vardi, an
‘Arabian geographer, who lived and
wrote about 1230, mentions a peo-
ple called Keschek in the Cau-
casus, and cannot sufficiently extol
the beauty of their women, on
which subject he breaks forth into
the warmest praises of the Al-
mighty. This exactly applies to
the -Tscherkessian women, who
are still accounted the most beau-
tiful in all Asia. Massudi, an-
other Arabian, who wrote near
two centuries earlier, about A.D.
947, says that many Mohamme-
dan merchants came every year to
Trebisonde, on the sea of Constan-
tinople, from Rum (Anatolia),

ANNUAL REGISTER,

-have

employed.

1S 14.

Armenia, and the land of Kaschek ;
but it is a question whether the
Tscherkessians are here meant, as
he has not more precisely described
the situation of their country. It
might be that at this early period
they carried their slaves thither to
market, as they lately did to Ana-
pa, Dsugodshuk-Ckala, and other
ports of the Black Sea. Be this as
it may, so much at least is certain,
that the Tscherkessians first bore
the name of Kasuach, and it is very
probable that from them it may
been transferred to other
neighbouring nations who led the
same kind of life as they did. Some
writers have indeed asserted ‘that
Ckasack in the Turco-Tartar dia-
lects signifies a robber, but this is
erroneous ; a sledge indeed is call-
ed Ckasack, but it will scarcely be
contended that the name can be
thence derived. It is likewise re~
markable that in later times the
Russian Cossacks’ were termed
Tscherkessians, and that both ap-
pellations were indiscriminately

Of all the’ different - Cossacks

‘those of Little Russia are the most

ancient ; for their origin datesfrom
1340, after the Poles had reduced
Red Russia under their dominion.
It is probable that, on this event,
many Russians emigrated from that
country in order to seek an asylum

‘lower downthe Dujeper, wherethey

intermingled with the Tartars and

‘Tscherkessians ; for, in general the

Cossacks are ofa much moreslender

“make than the other Russians, and
‘their features upon the whole more

handsome and expressive. The
invasions of Russia by the Tartars,
and in particular the destruction of

~Kiew in 1415, increased’ the num-

ber of these refugees, who now ex~

MISCELLANIES.

tended to the Bug and the Dnies-
ter. Those who resided beyond
the cataracts of the Dnjeper now
received the name of Saporogians,
and these were the most powerful
tribe. Thus, though the Little
Russian Cossacks had long existed,
it was not till late that they were
distinguished by this appellation.
During the reign of the grand-
prince Iwan Wassiljewitsch [. the
Tartar Cossacks first make their
appearance: they were afterwards
divided into those of Ordinsk and
Asow. ‘There were likewise Cos-
sacks who were in the immediate
service of certain Tartar princes ;
and it is possible enough that they
may have been originally body-
guards of Tscherkessians. Thus
Wassili Iwanowitsch, son of the
prince just mentioned, had in his
seryice Cossacks, whom he often
employed in missions to the Krym.
The Ordinsk Cossacks had their
name from being dependant on
the Great Orda, the chief settle-
ment of the Tartars on the Wolga,
as were the Asow Cossacks on
Asow, consequently on the Turks,
who in 1471 made themselves
masters of that town.

In 1500 Agus Tscherkass and
Karabai were the chiefs of the
Asow Cossacks, who inhabited the
country between Asow and the
Russian frontiers; and these seem
to have intermingled most with
their neighbours’ the Tscherkes-
sians; for from that time the
terms Tscherkessian and Cossack
became synonymous. It is not
surprising that they should retain
their language and religion, for
the Russians seem still to consti-
tute the greater part of the nation.
In later, times we have a striking
instance of a similar intermix-

539

ture; for about sixty years ago
the Grebensk Cossacks on the
Terek had so blended themselves
with the Tschetschenzes and other
mountaineers as scarcely to be
distinguished from them; but
they still retained the Russian lan-
guage, although they had taken
foreign wives.

The origin of the state of the
Don Cossacks dates not much
earlier than 1570, for many re-
fugees had some time before set-
tled on the Don and its branches;
but it was not till after the build-
ing of Tscherkassk that their po-.
litical constitution was settled.
The Zar Iwan Wassiljewitsch, on
occasion of the expedition of the
Turks against Astrachan in 1569,
is said to have ordered out against
them 5,000 Saporogians from
among the Tscherkessians (Cos-
sacks) residing on the Dnjeper,
under the conduct of Prince Mich-
ael Wyschnewetskii, who, in con-
junction with those established on
the Don, gained a complete vic-
tory over the Turks, It is related
that the greater part of these 5,000
men remained near the Don, and
in concert with the Cossacks there
founded the city of Tscherkassk ;
where, after the manner of the
Saporogians, they lived a long
time without wives. Their losses
were supplied by stragglers and
unmarried men from the first co-
lonies of the Don Cossacks. The
troubles which soon afterwards

‘broke out in Russia contributed to

augment their numbers; they ex-
tended their possessions to the
Donez, the Medwediza, the Cho-
per and the Busuluk, and made
the town of Tscherkassk their
capital.

These Cossacks soon became

540

dangerous to their neighbous, so
that it was found necessary to
flatter them, and to gain them by
‘presents, to prevent them from
committing depredations and driv-
ing away the flocks in time of
peace, and in war to secure the
aid of such brave and serviceable
troops. At present all the Cos-
sacks pay implicit obedience to
the crown, and are as faithful
subjects as any in the empire.
Content with little, they patiently
endure every kind of hardship;
but they are the first in war wher-
ever there is an opportunity for
‘plunder. Their country is not,
‘strictly speaking, a Russian pro-
vince, but has its peculiar govern-
ment and constitution, and is under
an Ataman or commander in chief,
who on all occasions that arise
communicates directly with St.
Petersburg. This has inspired
‘them with a manly love of free-
dom which unfortunately is not to
be found in the other Russians;
but nevertheless perfect submis-
sion to the orders of their supe-
riors prevails among them.

The fertility of” the country,
and their whole establishment,
render them but little disposed to
pursue agriculture with assiduity,
and they grow only just so much
corn as they require for their own
consumption. Un the other hand
the vine is largely cultivated along
‘the whole of the Don, and they
make several truly excellent sorts
of wine, which when not adal-
‘terated are equal to the light
French wines. Here is likewise
produced a kind of champagne,
_whieh under the name of Sym-
lianskii, is sent all over Russia;
but it is commonly debased with
potash, and’ produces head-ache

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

and disorders of the stomach, I

here drank a light sort of red wine,

which nearly resembles the Petit
Bourgogne, and was of excellent
flavour. Of this‘I took with me
at my departure a half-anker ; but
it froze at a temperature of no
lower than five degrees, so that I
could use it no other way than
mulled, -

The women of Tscherkassk
may upon the whole be pronounced
handsome, and appear very showy,
especially on holidays, with their .
half oriental costume. The use
of paint is common at this place, ~
as it is all over Russia; but here I
think I observed this disguise on
the faces of middle-aged females
only. Theyoung women and girls
have a fresh complexion, and seem
to employ few artificial means of
improving their natural beauty.

The principal church is one of
the most remarkable objects in the
town, not only on account of its
architecture, but for the prodigious
quantity of gold, silver, and jew-
els, especially pearls, which it con-
tains. All these treasures formed
part of the booty which the Cos-
sacks have made in different wars,
and particularly in Poland. Be-
sides a multitude of images of
saints wrought in gold, or over-
laid with that metal, which ane
adorned with the largest and most

_ costly stones, you here see an altar-

piece of considerable height and
breadth, studded all over with
pearls, many of which are of the
largest size and finest quality.
There is likewise more gold and
silver coin among the Cossacks
than any where else in Russia.

Many of the widows of people of

“distinction have whole pots fall

of ducats lying in their houses, -

MISCELLANIES.

which pass from father to sou un-
diminished, and commonly with-
out ever being counted.

_ Since the foundation of the uni-
versity of Charkow, the Gymna-
sium at Tscherkassk has been
placed on a better footing ; and I
must own that I scarcely ex-
pected to find so good a seminary
among the Cossacks; During my
stay there was a public examina-
tion which was highly creditable
to the institution; and truth
obliges me to declare that it may
vie with any other in Russia. The
Cossacks are quick of apprehen-
sion; they have shrewd under-
standings, and are not deficient in
Asiatic acuteness, This circum-
stance of itself evinces that they
are not of pure Russian descent.
They are much addicted to intoxi-
cation, but are ashamed to suffer
its consequences to be publicly
seen, which is not the case in the
rest of Russia; for there, when a
man of quality reels along the
streets after a debauch, no. one
takes the least notice of it, neither
does it cast the slightest imputa-
tion on his character. The people
of Tscherkassk choose rather to
drink to excess at home, and the
fair sex make no scruple to partake
in these Bacchanalian orgies.

The little town of Nachtschi-
wan, built since the year 1780 by
the Armenians who have emi-
grated from the Krym, is only 28
wersts from Tscherkassk. The
road thither crosses the Akssai,
and then leads on the right side of
the Don past dangerous ravines,
in which run small streams that
are dry in summer. I cannot de-
scribe what an agreeable impres-
sion was made upon me by this
perfectly regular and handsome

541

place, and the great order which
prevails there; it were to be
wished that many such Armenian
towns might be founded in other’
parts of the Russian empire.
Nachtschiwan signifies new set
tlement, and has been thus named
after a town of Armeniay where,
says tradition, Noah, on descend-
ing from Mount Arrarat, first built
himself a habitation. The shops
here are particularly worthy of
notice; they form a long row, and
are stocked with all kinds of com-
modities. In front of them runs
a broad and completely covered’
passage, which is lighted from
above by windows, and has, on
account of its height and elegance,
an imposing appearance. Ac-
cording to the Asiatic custom, the
mechanics work in their shops,
and all the persons of the same
trade live near one another; so
that you here see a row of gold-
smiths, there another of bakers,
tailors, &c. Nachtschiwan is
moreover a very populous and
lively place.

My host, who was then chief
magistrate (Golowa ), took a plea-
sure in conducting me about every
where, and showed me in the
town-house the licence for build-
ing the town confirmed by the
empress Catherine II., which,
written in the Armenian language
and in large characters, adorns the
Court of Justice. Colonel Awra-
mow, an Armenian by birth, has
rendered great services to the
town, and was one of the original
founders. At his house | met
with two Armenian archiman-
drites, who were on the way to
the celebrated convent of Etsch-
miadsin, near Eriwan. At night
we had a traly cheerful ball, at

542

which. however but few Arme-
nian females were present, because
they live very retired, and seldom
show themselves to strangers.

I returned the following day
from Nachtschiwan to Tscher-
kassk, where I stayed but a few
hours, and immediately made an
excursion among the Calmucks
settled on the opposite shore of the
Don. These, like the Dona Cos-
sacks, to whom they are accounted
to belong, are divided into regi-
ments of 500 men, each of which
is under a colonel and major (Jes-
saul). Only one company of these
Calmucks, under a Ssotnik, was
encamped here in their ordinary
felt tents or jurtes, and they ap-
peared to be in indigent circum-
stances, These Calmuck Cos-
sacks have by right their pasturage
between’ the Don, the river Ssal,
and the great Manytsch, and are
totally distinct from the Wolga
Cossacks in the government of
Astrachan.

On the Distribution of the Inhabi-
tants of Russia. Translated by
T. C. Hermann, from the Me-
moirs of the Imperial Academy
of Sciences of St. Petersburgh.

Distribution according to the Na-
tions.

The total population of a coun-

try makes us acquainted with its
physical. force;. the distribution
of that population gives us_ its
moral force. :
Those people who are sprung
from the same origin usually speak
the same language, and have the
“same manners and customs. They
understand one. another, resemble

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1Si4.

one another, and consider, them-
selves as members of. the same
family. The more savage or bar-
barous a people is, the more does
this difference influence its con-
duct towards strangers. It is very
dificult for Government to efface
these characteristic distinctions, in
order to establish the necessary:
union in a political body composed
of different nations. The pro-
gress of knowledge certainly di-
minishes the effect of these na-
tional distinctions. Hence it hap-
pens that the higher ranks in all
nations have a considerable resemm-
blance to each other: but know-
ledge is not easily diffused among
the lower orders of society. The
most enlightened governments have
endeavoured to destroy these dis-
tinctions. Russia has at all times
followed this great principle. The
new divisions of France had the
same object. England has at last
admitted the Scotch and the Irish
into her Parliament. Dig
Religion for a long time had a
striking effect upon politics. From
the end of the 15th century to
that of the 17th the character of
the politics of cabinets was reli-
gious. The 18th century bears the
character of the mercantile sys-
tem: and that of the 19th is re-
volutionary. Various governments
have adopted the principles of
toleration; but m some states it is
political, without being religious ;
in others religious but not political.
It is only in France, in Prussia,
and in Russia, that it bears the
double character of religion and
politics, .
The distribution of population
according to the nations is one of

the most interesting statistical in-

quiries, The farmer is attached

MISCEL

to his fields, because upon them
he has,lavished his labours, and the
fruit of his savings. These fields
are the only sources of riches, and
consequently the possessors of
them become by degrees the ab-
solute masters of those that have
none. Manufactures and com-
merce open a new source of riches
independent of the territorial pro-
perty. A third class of citizens
interposes itself between the la-
bourer of the fields and the pro-
prietors of estates. They are
justly called the third estate. They
belong to the whole world. Know-
ledge and the arts friendly to li-
berty, comfort, and tranquillity
spread with the greatest facility in
this class. The want of the third
estate stops the progress of know-
ledge among a people of slaves;
and the German nations, notwith-
standing their feudal system, were
only more fortunate in possessing
this third estate some ages before
other nations. » The nobility and
the clergy form a political body
between the sovereign and the
nation. Their number, their pro-
perty, their privileges, require the
greatest attention in order to be
able to judge of the moral force of
monarchies. The great armies
kept up by all nations have esta-
blished a military system in the
midst of peace. This. system,
brought to perfection since the
time of Louis XIV. and Frederick
II., has destroyed the finances, and
overturned several states.
Formerly there were various
states in Europe in which the so-
‘yereign was limited by the privi-
leges. of the people. Those pro-
vinces .which had preserved par-
tichlar rights sometimes rendered

s

LANIES 545
the operations of government more
slow and more difficult,

The origia of natious, then, re-

ligion, the different orders. of so-
ciety, and the particular rights of
certain provinces, are the prin-
cipal points of view under which
we are about to contemplate the
total population of Russia.
Ethnography makes researches
into the origin of people, and the
smallest tribe is classed apart, pro-
vided it exhibits national diffe-
rences.
. The writer on political statistics
attends to these differences only
when they have a marked effect
upon the happiness of the state. .

Under the first point of view
Russia contains nearly a hundred
different nations; under the se-
cond, European Russia includes
only three nations, the Sclavoni-
ans, Finns, and ‘Tartars. We
might indeed include the inhabi-
tants of Caucasus; but they are
not numerous. Siberia, besides
the Finns and Tartars, includes
likewise the Samojedes, and the
people of the Mongole and Ame-
rican race. But this population is
only in its infancy.

1. The centre of European Rus-
sia is inhabited by the Russians.
On the west and south-west are
found the Poles. We shall not
uselessly multiply the subdivisions
of the Sclavonian race by stating
particularly the inhabitants of
Great and Little Russia, the Cos-
sacks, Serbes, Wlachians, Alba-
nois, Arnautes, Bulgarians, &c.
which occur as foreigners or colo-
nists in the governments of the
south. How many subdivisions. of
this kind might be made in France
and England, . - '

‘544

9. All the north of Russia, from
Finland, by Archangel, Olonetz,
Petersburgh, Novgorod, Wologda,
Waetka; and Perm, is inhabited
by Finlanders. Their numerous
tribes are spread over the west and
the east. In the west, by Esth-
lande and Livonia, as far as Cour-
land; inthe east, by Kasan, Nige-
gorod, Simbirsk, Resan, Tambow,
Orenburg, Saratow. They have
passed the Oural, and are spread
in the government of 'Tobolsk.

3. The Tartars occupy the south
of Russia and of Siberia; the
Tartars of Kasan, of Astracan, of
the Crimea, of Caucasus; the
Tartars of Tobolsk, of Tschoulym,
Buchares, Teleutes, Abinzes on
the Ob, the Tschoulym and the
Tom; foreign Tartars of Chiwa,
of Persia, of Turquestan ; Noga-
ens in the Crimea and on the
Couban, Baschkines, Metscher-
jaeques, and several other tribes
mixed with the Tartars and the
Finns, :

The inhabitants of Caucasus are
classed apart, but chiefly for the
purposes of ethnography.

1. The Samojedes are the first
nation of Northern Siberia. Their
tribes extend from the Frozen
Ocean along the Jenisei, as far as
Baikal, and stretch from the Ob
very far into the eastern parts of
Siberia.

2. Their neighbours are the
American tribes, the Tsuktsches,
the Kamtschadales, and the mha-
bitants of the Aleoutes and Cou-
riles Archipelagos.

3. In the south of Siberia occur
different tribes of the people called
Mongoles.

The distribution of the popula-
tion of Russia cannot be stated

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

with the same accuracy as in Aus-
tria, where the different nations
have different privileges. The
Russian government having given
to all its subjects the same privi-
leges, and imposed on them the
same duties, never requires from
the governors information respect-
ing the national differences. Of
consequence the statements of the
population in 1796, 1803, and
1804, and several other particular
reports which I have consulted,
give us no information on the sub-
ject. Their principles of division
are financial and military. The
statements of the population of
Siberia have more of this kind of
facts, because they are necessary
there in a financial point of view.
I ought to repeat here that all my
calculations are founded on the
statements drawn up by order of
government, which are always the
most probable. I know well their
imperfections; but I am aware
also of the vagueness of all other
calculations, .

The most interesting question
is, How much may we estimate,
with the greatest degree of pro-
bability, the population of the
nations not Russian ?

I. Poles.

Poland in 1772, according to the
researches of Count Tschatzki,
a learned Polish author, had a po-
pulation of 14 millions. Poland
was entirely divided 23 years after
between Austria, Prassia, and
Russia. :

Gallicia fell to the share of
Austria. This province is di<
vided into eastern and western,
with Bukowine. An enumera-
tion made in 1807 gives to western
Gallicia,

MISCELLANIES.

Male%..... Soleiods. di CAGH12
Females .......0c-0- 660,550
Inhabitants ....... « 1,307,262
To Eastern Gallicia, with
Buckowine,
Males... . s.cccs e000. 1,003,904
Females .....+.+.0+ 1,922,004

-_ Inhabitants ......+«+ 3,785,908
The sum total is,

Males ......-.0e240+ 2,910,616

Females ....++++0.-- 2,580,554

Inhabitants .......- 5,091,170
Prussia had in the departments
of Lithuania, Posen, Kalisch, War-
sovia, Bialistok, and Plotz,
Inhabitants of towns 537,074
Inhabitants of the
COUNLTY.++eeeseess 2,034,615

Inhabitants ».....++ 2,571,689

Vitebsk and Mohilew ....
Vilna and Grodno ......-

Mis «o.oo ai cle vein eos we
Volhynia.....

IPOUGL Ales cuscic 6.0 sich das 0 6

545

Russia had, according to Generak
Opperman, in 1796,
Inhabitants, at the first

division of Poland, in

ETE ste s vlstaelae er is

at the second, of se
“M7930. ois aise eee 3,749,663
at ‘the third, of
"ETO, siniate' es oie

1,226,966

1,407,402

Inhabitants .....- -» 6,370,031

These provinces form at present
seven governments: Vitebsk and
Mohilew, or White Russia; Wilna
and Grodno, or Lithuania ; “Minsk ;
Volhynia; and Podoline White
Russia was acquired in 1773, the
other governments in 1793, and |
they were increased at the last
division of 1795.

The statements respecting the
population of these governments:
which I have consulted are,

736,576 males
796,633
576,027
568,578
576,027

3,253,641

This statement does not include the females.

2. Two tables of the total number of. inhabitants made in 1803 and
1804 by the Minister of the Interior :—

Males ..
Females .

Vitebsk fei.) Males 4 «/2 0

Mohilew ..

Vilna.....

Vou. LVI.

«+. 302,286 ;
ead ; In 1803—Total 599,696
243,716
Females .. 330,624
Males .... 403,219
Females .. 397,240 ¢.
Males .... 403,614
Females .. 397,581
Males .... 470,064
Females ... 455,143
Males .... 465,224
Females .. 460,046

In 1804—Total 674,340
Difference 74,644 .

In 1803—Total 800,459

In 1804—Total 801,195
¢ Difference 536
¢ In’ 1803—Total 925,207

In 1804—Total 925,270.
Difference 63
2N

546

Males .... 300,278
Grodno ... 2 Females -. 290,782

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814..

¢ In 1802—Total 591,060

Same number repeated in the table for 1804

Males .... 438,455
Mik... Females .. 429,938
Females .. 426,940
Males .... 963,700
Females .. 519,836
Males: .... 564,586
Females .. 522,182
Males .... 959,499
Females .. 536,526

Volhyma ..

Males ....- 431,586 2

Podolia...

Males .... 579,215
; 596,370
Total for 1803—Males.........

Females ..

ececeone

In 1803—Total 868,393

In 1804—Total 858,526

Difference 9,867

¢ In 1803—Total 1,083,536:
In 1804—Total 1,086,768
Difference 3,232

¢ In 1803—Total 1,092,025

In 1804—Total 1,135,585
Difference 44,060
.- 3,084,501

Females seeaereeeev ee eee eaesed 2,926,875

Inhabitants ......eseceeseeess 3,961,376

Total for 1804— Males .....-.
Females ......

Inhabitants ....

Aecording to these data the
population would have gained
111,668; but it is more probable
that this apparent augmentation is
the effect of repeated mistakes in
the enumerations. The difference
between the statement of General
Opperman in 1796, and the popu-
lation of 1804, is considerable,
amounting to 305,987. In ge-
neral the first enumerations give
the smallest sums; but in this
case we see the contrary. It is
propable that during the first years
there took place a silent emigra-
tion, similar to what happened in
the Tauride, an event pretty com-
mon in countries newly occupied.
But the difference appears too
great to be accounted for in this

e@eesvear 8

veeeee 3,088,219
aise 2,984,825
steveceeevere 0,073,044
way. In the ministerial state-
ments of 1805 and 1804 it is ob-
served, * The real number of in-
habitants i is greater than is marked
in these statements; for it has
been found that the numbers given
by the governors do not much
exceed those which give only the
persons comprehended in the re
visions. We may safely add 20,000
imhabitants to every government.”
If we add, then, for the seven
governments, 14 ,000, the total
number in 1804 will he. 6,213,044 ;
which differs by 164,987 from
the number of inhabitants assigned
in 1796.
From these data Austria appears:
to have in her Polish provinces,

5,091,170 lube beanie.

Prussia see eercccerscreceesees 2.372689
Russia eeceeerenererec ee sees ease 6,213,044

13,676,903

MISCELLANIES.

If we consider the imperfection
of such enumerations, we may
suppose the round number of 14
millions, which Count Tschatzki
gave in 1772. Hence it appears
that the population of Poland is
stationary.

Russia received by the peace of
Tilsit and of Vienna about 600,000
new Polish subjects; so that the
total number of Polish Russians
amounts to 6,800,000.

II. People of the Finnish race.

Inhabitants of ancient Russiaw
Finland. At the fourth revision
of 1782 there were reckoned,

Males @eeeenevaeeveee 93,234
Females ...2...«+. 93,266

Inhabitants ---+--- 186,500
Among whom were 64,543
peasants of the crown, and 2,207
belonging to individuals: total of
- peasants, 66,750,

At the fifth revision, of 1796,
there were 92,684 males; among
whom were 57,379 peasants of
‘the crown, 2,028 belonging to
domains, and 30,000 to indivi-

duals; sum total of peasants,
89,447.

A partial enumeration of 1797,
gave 89,188 peasants.

The first commission for the
affairs of Finland, established on
the 19th: of May, 1803, indicated:
64,074 peasants of the crown, and
28,000 belenging to individuals :
total 92,074. This appears the
most exact number.

The statements of the total po-
pulation presented to the Minister
of the Interior differ very little
from the preceding statement.
They make
In 1803—Males.....-.. 923195

Females.....:. 90,196

Inhabitants .. 182,391

547

In 1804.— Males eeeneesen 94,397
Females....., 87,993
Inhabitants .. 182,390

The first of these numbers is
evidently the revisionary peasants,
and confirms the remark just
made; for at the fifth revision of
1796 there were found 8,247
males in the other classes : namely,
clergy, 327; nobles, 531; free~
men not included in the other
elasses, 117; merchants, 408 ;
artisans, 1,854. We cannot quite
double this number for the fe-
males, because’all the tables show
that the number of females is in=
ferior to that of males; but we
may at least add 60,000 to the
population of 1803. The state~
ment of 1804 is rather imperfect ;
but it approaches nearest the
truth,

As there are few Russians in
Finland, we may suppose 182,000
Finns in that government accord~
ing to the data of 1803.

An enumeration made in Swe-
den in 1805 gives to Finland for

merly Swedish 895,772 inhabi-
tants: namely,
Nobles. -csececcesses 2,034
Clergysccsseveee soe 4,019
Burghers.....sse+-+++ 11,454
Peasants'..+....se06. 713,285

Persons not meluded in

these classes ....e 164,480

Thus the sum total in old and
new Finland is 1,077,772 inha-
bitants.

The Ischores, or Finns of Ingria,
constitute the great majority of
the inhabitants of the country in
the government of Petersburgh.

At the fifth revision there were
in this government,

2N2

548,

Peasants belonging to
individuals. ...... 122,913
domains .. 14,678
thecrown.. 30,827

t 168,418
_ A table drawn up for the tax on
spirits in 1803 gives almost the
same number, though otherwise
distributed :—
Peasants belonging to
individuals ......
domains....
the crown...

123,055
1,421
43,558

: 168,034
Another report respecting the
distribution of salt gives 168,602
peasants.
. The statements of the general
population of this government
give for 1803 the number of re-
visionaries,
Males ...c...-- oe
Females... .++s0.0

168,900
170,989

Tihalitients Py thee 839,889
The statement for 1804 (exclud-
ing the capital) is more exact;

namely,
Malesiy int . oro wl 2683748
Females ......... - 270,920

' |nhabitants ...... 539,668
We. may therefore reckon the
Ischores inhabiting . the govern-
ment of St. Petersburgh at
330,000. '
© The Ischores inhabit the north-
ern parts of the government of
Novgorod. Their number is
reckoned in the circle of Tichwin
at 15,000 men, in the circle of
Belosersk at 10,000, and in the
circle of Kirilow at about the
same, Hence there exist in this
government about 35,000 males,
or 70,000 individuals of this race.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

The Ischores, or rather the
Finns of: Carelia, were the old in-
habitants of the government of
Olonetz. At present they consti-
tute no more than a third of the
population of the country, which,
according to a table drawn up in
1804 amounted to 91,482 males ;
so that 30,000 males, or 60,000
Ischores of both sexes, is their
amount,

From these data the most pro-
bable amount of the Ischores is as
follows :—

Ischores of St. Pe- ~
330,000:

tersburgh ....+.
Novgorod 70,000
Olonetz .. 60,000
460,000

The Laplanders of Archangel
amount to 1,200 families, or about:
4,800 individuals. This number
will not appear too great if we
consider the imperfect state of the
enumeration of the nomades. -

The Esthes, a people -of the
Finnish race, are spread over Li-
vonia. The Livonians, the ancient
inhabitants of the country,’ exist
in a very small number upon the
little river Salis. They have been
confounded among the Lettes, a
Sclavonian people, and among the
Esthes. Of these last there were
in the circle of Walk about 2,000
males; in the circle of Werroe,
28,394 in the country, and 126
in the town; about 10,000 in the
country in the circle: of Dorpat,
and 1,625 in the town; in the
circle of. Fellin, 18,388 in the
country, and 76 in the town;
and, finally, inthe circle of Pernau,
33,158 : making a total of 93,767
males, or 187,534 individuals.
These data are not new; but
the population in Liyonia haying

MISCELLANIES.

made little progress, in 1792 there
were
Males ....
Females

268,891
ececcecece 269,580

038,471

285,493
285,421

And in 1800—Males ...

Females .

570,914
We make use of them as terms
-of approximation.
As for the Esthes cf Esthland
there were in 1795,

Peasants belonging to

- individuals ...... 93,156
domains .... 1,638

— the crowns... 6,173
100,967

In 1797 there were reckoned
99,484 peasants, almost the same
wumber. .

In 1803 the whole of the popu-

lation. was,

Males) gape xyes venseew 107,357
Females ......... » 105,591
Individuals ......... » 212,948

By doubling the data for 1795
we should have the number of
389,468 for the Esthes in Livonia,

The Syrjaenes, a tribe of Finns
in the government of Wologda
and Perme, do not exceed a few
thousands.

The Permaeques, the Wogules,
and the Wotjaeques, according to
the statements in. the tables of
the governments of Tobolsk and
Tomsk, amount to 2,017 males,
or about 5,028 individuals,

The Tschouwasches, the Mor-
duanes, aud the Tscheremisses,
according to the financial table of
1795, amount to the number of
255,826 males: namely, 144,006
Tschouwasches, 62,732 Mordu-

549

anes, 49,088 Tscheremisses, or in
all about 511,652 individuals.

The Ostiaques on the Ob, in the
government of Tobolsk, amount
to 18,691 males: the Tepteri and
Bobilei, a Finnish and Tartar
tribe, in the government of Perm,
to 1,838 males; making a total
of 20,529 males, or 41,058 indi-
viduals, ;

The result of these data re-
specting the Finnish nations is as
follows :—

BTUIIG Tt sone Wicietatete eps » 1,077,773
Tschones, {4 oje:60.3)0 j:00.4p400,000
Bist hidg tate) uf ate) a/ere sates 389,468
Tschuwasches, Mordu-
anes, and Tschere-
MISSES . eee eee, 911,651
Permaeques, Wogules,
and Wotjaeques ... 1,028
Syrjaenes....ee-e0 3,000
Laplanders ...... bia 4,800
2,447,720

We may estimate the whole
Finnish people therefore at two
millions and a half.

. Ill. Tartars.

Tartars of Kasan.—The state-
ments of the population of this
government in 1802, make. it
47,801 males: a number approach-
ing to that of Georgi (t. 111 p. 363),
obtained from the third revision
of 1763; namely 48,712 males.
We may estimate the total at
95,602.

Tartars of Astrachan.—From
the statements of 1802 the No-
mades Tartars amounted to 6,703
families, or about 26,812 indivi-
duals; the Tartars dwelling in
fixed habitations, 2,908 males;
making ‘a sum total of 45,828 in-
dividuals.

Tartars of the Crimea and
Ecatherinoslaw. — According to

550

Pallas (Voyage dans les Provinces
Meridionales de la Russie, t. ii. p.
347), they amount to 120,000
males. The statements respecting
the Tartar population of this go-
vernment are very imperfect. The
Tartars have long been in the
habit of withdrawing themselves
from the revision. On that ace
count the estimate of Pallas is the
most probable.

The Tartars of Perme, accord-
ing to Mr. Bakarewitsch, in his
work, entitled Statistical Descrip-
tion of Siberia, drawn up from the
Reports made to the Minister of
the Interior, published in 1810,
amount to 5,629 males, and the
Tartars of Tobolsk to 28,820;
making together 31,440 males.

Tartars of Caucasus.—The re-
turns of 1802 mark only those of
Tarkow, to the number of 1,200
families.

From these data there are,
Tartars of Kasan ...... 95,602

Astrachan......e++. 49,828

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

Crimea and Ecather-

inoslaw Beeenecese 240,000
Siberia sopeetdeseee 62,898
Caucasus .osecscres 4,800

Total...cecseeess 449,128

But as all the statements of the
population of these people show
that the number of females is in-
ferior to that of inales, it may be
necessary to strike off about 30,000
on this account. Their number
will then be conformable to the
statement of Mr. Storch, who,
estimating the Russian Tartars at
200,000, and those united to
Russia by the treaties of peace of
1774, 1783, and 1791, at 214, 318,
makes the sum total amount to
414,318 individuals, .

The Baschkines, the Metsche-
raeques, the Boucharzi, the Tasch-
kinzi, the Jakoutes, and the Kir-
gises, are likewise of the Tartar
race.

According to the statements of
1802 and 1805 there were

Baschkines and Metscheraeques, in the govern-

ment of Perm...... Sallainlayc eV eeinbis ase estiein

Boucharzi and Taschkinzi, in

of Tobolsk and Tomsk ....sccecccacsensooees

Jakoutes of Tobolsk

13,508 males
the governments
2,895

Jakoutes of Irkoutch peceepeee FO Pe DeFEHFOFe er OHO HOE 50,676

or 134,674 individuals; so that
. the sum total of Tartars is 583,802.
But we must strike off 30° or
A0,000 on account of the defici-
ency of women. This will reduce

the number to 550,000.

TV. Inhabitants of Caucasus
subject to Russia,

The statements of 1803 make
their number

67,337
Males eoeesseeeeres 37,658

Females .e.ceseeees 32,203 :

Individuals ....--++ 69,861
The statements of 1804
make
Males ...eeseseceee 34,849
Females ....+++ee000 29,240

Individuals .,.+++0». 64,089

MISCELLANIES.

V. Samojedes.

The statements of 1803 and 1804
give 3,000 families of Samojedes.

The American tribes are not nu-
merous. The numbers given in the
above-mentioned statements are,

Alioutari ...eee 246
Joukagires .,.... 505
Karagassi...... 163
Kamtschadales.. 1,782
Koraeques .... 1,224
Kouriles ...-+- 100

4,020 males,

or $8,040 individuals. These,
with 12,000 Samojedes, make
20,040 individuals.

Nothing can be more imperfect
than the enumerations of these
tribes in the north of Siberia.
Several are not even known. Even
in the present year (1810) several
tribes of Jakoutes sent a deputa-
tion to Tobolsk bearing the act of
their submission; for, say they,
we have learnt that our brethren
are happy under your dominion,
His Majesty our august Emperor
ordered each of these deputies to

receive a sabre as an honorary dis-

tinction.

VI. Tribes of Mengoles and
Mantschoux.

According to the statements
made to the Minister of the In-
_ terior there are,

Buraetes or Bratzki.... 58,767

Calmucks of Tobolsk.. 1,158
Calmucks of Astrachan,
or 13,000 families .. 50,000

Mongoles ...-.+ss+e08 96
Tunguses of Irkoutzk.. 12,832
Tunguses of Tobolsk .. 1,998
Lamuti...eessesecese

Tschapogiri . ssseeve5

551

And besides, 23,090 individuals
who were exempt from the im-
posts: about 140,225 males, or
298,450 individuals.

The known number of all these
tribes does not surpass 300,000
individuals,

I add a general statement re-
specting all the nomades of Russia.
In 1803, according to the state-
ments laid before the Minister of
the Interior, they amounted to

652,006
472,000

Males: SJ, dsce.c<sme
Females

ee ee ee

Individuals ...... 1,124,000

All the reports show that these
tribes have a deficiency of women ;
but it is true likewise that the
women are not so carefully re-
gistered as the men, because they
pay no imposts.

The preceding results give us
the following table of the people
subject to the Russian empire that
are not Russians :

Poles ....eeess202 6,800,000
Finlanders.......» 2,500,000
Wartans: sc ajers § éiscatels 550,000
Caucasians ....... 60,000

Samojedes, aud other
Siberians ...... 300,008
10,210,000

This is the probable number
resulting from the statements at
present in our possession. But it
is proper to remark, that all the
statements respecting the popu-
lation of Russia, being drawn up
for financial or military purposes,
are very exact respecting those in-
cluded in the class of revisionaries,
but very imaccurate as far as re-
spects the other classes, and con-
sequently upon the whole always

552

below the truth. We may there-
fore reckon in the empire ten
millions and a half of subjects whu
are not Russians.

The number of inhabitants at -

present in Russia is 41,253,483,
and this number is certainly a mi-
nimum.
’ According to these data the
number of Russian inhabitants
amounts to 31,043,483, and the
foreigners subject to the empire
do not exceed one quarter of the
whole people. .This is a propor-
tion very advantageous for the
ruling nation. The variations in
the total amount will not alter this
proportion,

ANNUAL REGISTER, isi.

And these 31 millions of Rus-
sians have the imestimable advau-
tage of a concentrated population,
while the other nations are spread.
over a prodigious extent of country.
The Russian nation forms the
centre of this immense empire,
it inhabits the best cultivated
provinces, and is the best si-~
tuated for communicating both
by land and water. The south of
Russia begins to be peopled by
the surplus of the Russian popu-
lation, All these advantages dou~
ble the force of the Russian nation,
and ensure it the most decided
preponderance.

re

Official Account of the Festival given by the City of London to the
Emperor of Russia, the King of Prussia, the Prince Regent of Eng~
land, and other Royal and Noble Personages.

TO THE
RIGHT HONOURABLE THE LORD MAYOR,
ALDERMEN AND COMMONS,
Of the City of London in Common Council assembled.

We of your Committee appointed by this Honourable Court the
eighth day of June last, consisting of :

THE RIGHT HON, WILLIAM DOMVILLE, LORD MAYOR.

Aldermen.

Sir William Lewis, Knight.

Sir Richard Carr Glyn, Bart.

Sir James Shaw, Bart.

Sir Claudius Stephen Hunter, Bart.
Samuel Birch, Esq.

Christopher Smith, Esq.
Christopher Magnay, Esq.
William Heygate, Esq.

Sir William Curtis, Bart.
Sir John Eamer, Knight.
Sir Charles Flower, Bart.
George Scholey, Esq.
Matthew Wood, Esq.
Samuel Goodbehere, Esq.
George Brydges, Esq.
Robert Albion Cox, Esq.

Commoners. :

Robert Fisher, Esq. Deputy
Samuel Weddell, Esq. Neputy
John Ord, Esq. Deputy.

Sir William Rawlins, Knt. Deputy
William Child, Esq. Deputy ~
Mr. John Ryland Mauder,

MISCELLANIES.

Mr. Samuel Hale,

Mr. Charles William Hick,

Mr. William Hardy,

Mr. John Pearson,

Mr. James Pearsall,

Mr. Robert Waithman,

Mr. John Dyster,

John William Goss, Esq. Deputy
Mr. Thomas Whitby,

Mr. Joseph Turner,

Mr. Edward Frisby,

Thomas Greenaway, Esq. Deputy

to prepare the Addresses of this
Henourable Court, to be pre-
sented to his Imperial Majesty,
the Emperor of all the Russias,
and his Majesty the King of Prus-
sia; and to consider what further
steps might be necessary to be
adopted on the part of the Corpo-
ration of London, to evince the
sense they entertained of the High
Honour conferred on the Metro-
polis of this Empire, by the pre-
sence of such illustrious visitors ;
and who by their report of the fol-
lowing day (9th June last), re-
commended, that an Entertain-
ment suitable to the dignity of
this City should be provided at the
Guildhall, at which His Royal
Highness the Prince Regent, also
His Imperial Majesty the Em-
peror of all the Russias, and His
Majesty the King of Prussia
should be requested to honour this
City with their presence; which
Report was unanimously approved
by this Honourable Court, and
the Lord Mayor, Recorder, and
Sheriffs, attended by the Remem-
brancer, were directed to wait on
His Royal Highness the Prince
Regent, the Emperor of all the
Russias, and the king of Prussia,
and humbly request them, in the
name of this Honourable Court, to

553

Samuel Hayward, Esq. Deputy
Mr. Thomas Marriott,

William Box, Esq. Deputy
Francis Paynter, Esq. Deputy
Mr. James Jacks,

Joseph Daker, Esq. Deputy
Daniel Purder, Esq. Deputy
William John Reeves, Esq. Deputy
Mr. Thomas Ayres,

Edward Colebatch, Esq. Deputy
Mr. Samuel Dixon,

Mr. Thomas Bell,

honour this Corporation with their
Royal Presence at dinner in the
Guildhall of this City ; and upon
the Representation made by the
Right Honourable the Lord Mayor,
to this Honourable Court on the
following day, (10th of June),
That his Lordship had had an
audience with the Prince Regent,
who was pleased graciously to
accept the invitation of this Ho-
nourable Court to the dinner at
Guildhall, and took upon himself
to communicate the invitation to
His Illustrious Visitors, His Im-
perial Majesty the Emperor of all
the Russias, and His Majesty the
King of Prussia, who, he had no
doubt, would be as happy as him-
self to wait upon the Corporation
of the City of London, your Com-
mittee were fully empowered by
this Honourable Court to proceed
in preparing the proposed enter-
tainment in such manner as they
should see fit, and to give every
necessary. direction accordingly.
Do certify, that your Committee
met on the same day immediately
after the adjournment of the
Court ; and having appointed Mr.
Alderman Birch Chairman of the
Committee, we gave directions to
the Clerk of the Works, to take
such immediate measures for prev

554

paring Guildhall for the Royal
Festival, and to employ such ar-
tificers and workmen as he might
think necessary, in order to insure
the completion of the whole
within the short space of time
allowed for that purpose, (Sa-
turday, the 18th of June, having
been appointed by his Royal High-
ness the Prince Regent for the
celebration of the Festival), and
we desired him to prepare a plan
of the Hall, properly arranged for
the reception of the Prince Regent
and his Illustrious Visitors.

Your Committee being anxious
that every thing should be exe-
cuted in the’ most superb manner,
on this highly important occasion,
gave immediate directions for pre-
paring a sumptuous and splendid
entertainment, and finding it would
be impracticable to complete in
ime the numerous arrangements
necessary to be effected, unless

different departments were placed

under the management of distinct
Sub-committees, we appointed the
following, viz.

Ist. For directing and superin-
tending the various fittings up in
the Hall, and the making proper
and commodious avenues thereto,

2nd. For providing and taking
charge of the plate to be used on
the occasion.

3rd. For providing the necessary
china, glass, linen, and ali other
articles and things in the butlerage
department: ~

4th. For providing the most
rare and choice wines, for taking
care of and superintending the re-
ceipt and delivery of the same.

oth. For managing, directing,
and superintending the necessary
segulations for the admission of
the company, the conducting the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

ceremonies to take place, and for
the general appropriation and ac-
commodation of the company in
the Hall and the Galleries.

By the foregoing classification,
and the permanent sitting of the
Grand Committee, to receive and
confirm from time to time the
several proceedings of the Sub-
committees, as well as to give fur-
ther instructions and powers as
circumstances required, the whole
was executed in a style of the first
magnificence and splendor. ;

Your Committee having di-
rected Mr. Remembrancer to pro-
cure lists of the persons in the
Suites of His Royal Highness the
Prince Regent, the Emperor of
Russia, and the King of Prussia, as
well as of the Great Officers of
State, Foreign Princes, Ministers,
Noblemen, and persons of dis-
tinction then in London, found
that the number together with the
English Nobility and persons of
distinction, whom it was thought
proper to invite on the occasion,
totally precluded the possibility of
entertaining the ladies of the mem-
bers of the Corporation in the body
of the hall: at the same time

~ your Committee considering, that

the general effect of the coup-
dail of the Entertainment would
be lost without their presence,
directed. spacious galleries to be
erected in the Hall for their ac-
commodation, and Mr. Towne .
Clerk, and Mr. Comptroller having
handsomely offered the use of
their houses, the same were ac-
cepted, and the latter was wholly
appropriated to the accommodation
of the Ladies, as being more con-
venient from its situation and fa-
cility of access to the Galleries,
drawings of which galleries we

MISCELLANIES.

have caused to be made; but your
Committee recommend, that a
perspective view of the whole
should also be made as being more
explanatory than any written de-
scription, or architectural draw-
ing.

The Worshipful Company of
Coopers having also obligingly
grauvted the use of their kitchen,
your committee were enabled to
provide an entertainment for the
ladies present (amongst whom
were many of high distinction),
scarcely inferior to that in the

The following Illustrious Noble
present at this festival.

555

Guildhall, and by the arrange-
ments made in the forming the
communications to the different
apartments of Mr. Comptroller’s
house, and the Irish chambers, by
cutting through the stone walls of
the building, and erecting a co-
vered bridgeway, opening from
various parts of the Galleries, the
Ladies were at all times enabled
to pass with perfect ease, to and
from their respective seats, and to
partake of the ‘refreshmeuts which
were provided for them.

and Distinguished Personages were

The Prince Regent's List.

His Royal Highness the Duke of York.
His Royal Highness the Duke of Kent.
His Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge.
His Royal Highness the Duke of Gloucester.
The Lord Steward, Earl of Cholmondeley.
The Lord Chamberlain, Marquis of Hertford.

The Master of the Horse, Duke of

Montrose.

The Lord of the Bed Chamber in Waiting, Lord Boston.
The Groom of the Bed Chamber in Waiting.

The Equerry in Waiting.
The Page in Waiting.

The Vice Chamberlain, Viscount Jocelyn.
The Treasurer of the Household, Lord Charles Bentinck.

The Comptroller of the Household,

Lord George Beresford.

The Captain of the Yeoman of the Guard, Earl of Macclesfield.

Sir William Congreve, Bart.
Colonel Bloomfield.

The Gold Stick, Earl of Harrington.

The Silver Stick, General Barton.

William Adam, Esq. Chancellor to H. R. H. the Prince Regent.

Joseph Jekyll, Esq. Attorney General ......
William Draper Best, Esq. Solicitor General

To His Royal Highness
the Prince Regent.

556

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

The Emperor of Russia’s List.

Grand Duchess of Oldenburg,

La Princesse Vol--
kouské -......

Mlle Aladenské ., © For the Grand

Le Prince Gagarine Se

Tie Col. Arsinieff. .

S. A. S. Le Prince d’Oldenburg,
(Royal) -

S. A. S. Le Prince de Cobourg,
(Royal)

Marechal Barclay de Tolly,

Comte de Tolstoy,

General Orwaroff,

General Platoff,

Comte Ragumoffsky,

Prince Volkonské,

Princess Volkonské,

Comte Ozaroffské,

General Tchernicheff,

General Potemkin,

Prince Czeretorinké,

Comte Nesselrode,

Countess Nesselrode,

M. d’ Austell,

Sir James Willie, &c. &e.
Colonel Brozine,

M. Bulgakow,

Count Lieven,

Countess Lieven,

Baron Nicolai,

Count Woronzow Dasehkan,
Count Potochi,

‘Count Orlow,

Consul General M. Doubatchiffky,
The Reverend Mr. Smirnove,
General Count Worenzow,
Lieut. General Comte Woronzow,
General Benkendorff.

The King of Prussia’s List.

Prince Royal of Prussia,

Pince William, Son of the King,
Prince Frederick, Nephew of the K.
Prince Henry, Brother of the King,
Prince William, Brother’ of the K.
Prince Augustus, Cousin of the K,.
Prince Charles of Mecklenburgh,
Prince Radzivil, (Royal)

Prince Hardenberg,

Duke of Saxe Weimar, (Royal) .
Marshal Prince Blucher,>

Le’ General Comte de Yorck

Le General Comte de Bulow,
Lieutenant General de Knerabutt,
Lieutenant General de Haak,

Le Minister de Humbold,

Le Minister de Bulow,

Le Minister de Jacobi Kloest,
Le General de Rauch,

Le Grand Ecuyer General de Yago,
Le Chambellan de Humbold,

Le Colonel de Nabsmer,

Comte de Schwerin,

Le Major Brareshetz,

Le Lieutenant Colonel Thule,
Comte de Brandenberg,
Conseiller d’Etat Ancellan, .
Conseiller de Cabinet Albruht,

Le Chambellan Comte de Bruhl,.
Le Chambellan Comte de Arnine,
Le Major de Hedeman, ,
Le Major de Roeder,

Le Major Comte Norlitz.

MISCELLANIES. 557

Great Officers of State.

per ae of Canterbury. ,

Earl of Harrowby, Lord President of the Council.

Earl of Westmorland, Lord Privy Seal.

Marquis Camden.

Earl of Buckinghamshire, President of the Board of Controul.

Earl Bathurst, His Majesty’s Principal Secretary of State, War De-
partment,

Earl of Liverpool, First Lord of the Treasury.

Right Honourable William Fitzgerald )

Honourable B. Paget ...+.+++++++++ ( Lords Commissioners of the

Viscount Lowther ..cececcceccoces Treasury,

C. Grant, Jun. Esq.....-sseeesevees

Earl Mulgrave, Master General of the Ordnance.

Viscount Sidmouth, His Majesty’s Principal Secretary of State, Home
Department.

Viscount Castlereagh, His Majesty’s Principal Secretary of State, Foreign.
Department.

Viscount Melville, First Lord of the Admiralty.

Admiral Sir Jos. S. Yorke ..

Rt. Hon. Wm. Dundas ....

Admiral G. J. Hope.....-..{ Lords Commissioners of the

Sir George Warrender, Bart. Admiralty.

John Osborn, Esq. o+++++s

Lord Henry Paulet ........

Viscount Palmerston, Secretary at War.

Lord Bishop of London,

The Speaker of the House of Commons.

The Master of the Rolls.

The Chancellor of the Exchequer.

Right Hon. Charles B. Bathurst, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lan-:
caster.

The Treasurer of the Navy.

Right Honourable Charles Lon cs

Re Hon. Frederick Robinson 5 ‘ ray masters of the Forces. .

The Vice Chancellor.

Right Hon, Robert Peel, Secretary of State for Treland.

558

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

English Nobility and Persons of Distinction.

Duke of Devonshire.
Duke of Atholl.
Marquis of Lansdown.
Marquis of Stafford.
Marquis Wellesley.
Marquis of Huntley.
Countess of Liverpool
Earl of Chichester.
Earl Grey.

Earl of Upper Ossory-
Earl of Aberdeen.
Earl of Yarmouth. ,

_ Lady Castlereagh.
Lord Holland.

Lord Erskine.

Lord Beresford.

Lord Hill.

Lord Combermere.
Lord Lyndock..

Lord Burghersh.

Foreign Nobility and Persons of
Distinction.

His Serene Highness the Prince of
Orange. :

_ His Royal Highness the Prince
Royal of Wirtemberg.

His Royal Highness. the Prince
Royal of Bavaria.

His Highness the Duke of Orleans.

Prince Metternich, (Austrian).

Prince Lichtenstein, Do.

Count Hardenberg, (Hanoverian)

Mons. le Comp, de Chatre.

Robert Chester, Esq. M

Lord Stewart.
Right Hon. Sir J. B. Warren, Bart.
Right Hon. George Ponsonby.
Samuel Whitbread Esq.

Right Hon. George Tierney.

T. W. Coke, Esq.

Sir Arthur Pigott.

Warren Hastings, Esq.

General Turner.

Rt. Hon. C. Arbuthnot, ) Secretaries
S. R. Lushington, Esq.. ¢ of the
George Harrison, Esq ... ) Treasury:
Rt. Hon. J. H. Addington

John Beckett, Esq. ..-. Under
W. Hamilton, Esq. .... 7 Secretaries
Major-General Bunbury & of State.

Henry Goulburn, Esq. «
Rev. Mr. Birch.
Francis Freeling, Esq.
Admiral Blackwood.

Foreign Ministers.

Ambas

Count Merveldt, (Austrian), ¢ cadors.

Mons, H. Fagel, (Dutch).
Baron Rehausen, (Swedish).
Count St.Martin d’ Aigle, (Sardinia)
Baron V. D. de Maasdam, (Dutch).
Mon. de Ploffet, (Bavaria)

Count deBoraldingen(Wirtemberg}
Mon. de Bourke, (Danish)

Count Munster, (Hanoverian):
Mon. Ramadani, (Turkish)

Count F, Nunez, (Spanish)

aster of the Ceremonies.

The Judges of the Realm.
William Mellish, Esq. Jeremiah Harman, Esq.
Governor, and Deputy Governor of the Bank of England.
John Inglis, Esq.

: Deputy Chairman of the H
Samuel Thornton, Esq. ;
Chairman, and Deputy Chair

on. East India Company.
A. H. Sutherland, Esq.
man, of the Russia Company.

— —

MISCELLANIES. 559

In consequence of the Grand Duchess of Oldenburg and several Rus-
stan Ladies of Distinction having been included in the list sent by order
of the Emperor of Russia, it was thought proper that the Lady Mayoress
should be present to receive the Grand Duchess and the other Russian
Ladies, and her Ladyship was accordingly present, as also the Countess
of Liverpool, Lady Castlereagh, and Miss L. Domville,, the Sister of
the Lady Mayoress, who were invited on the occasion.

The following Royal Personages, Noblemen, and Gentlemen of dis-
tinction were invited, but could not be present in consequence of indis-
position or other peculiar circumstances :—

His Royal Highness the Duke of Clarence.

His Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland, (on the Continent).
His Royal Highness the Duke of Sussex. ;
The Lord Chancellor.

Duke of Norfolk.

Duke of Richmond.

Lord Grenville.

Lord Niddry.

Portuguese Ambassador.

Sicilian and Hessian Ministers.

Hon. F. Elphinstone, Chairman of the Hon, East India Company..
Sir Samuel Romilly.

Edward Cooke, Esq. Under Secretary of State.
J. W. Croker, Esq. Secretary to Admiralty.
T. Brooksbank, Esq. 2 Private Secretaries to the First Lord of the
A. Rosenhagen, Esq. , Treasury and Chancellor of the Exchequer.

His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, to give a proper effect to this
magnificent entertainment, determined on going in state, with the
full splendor of his court. Orders were accordingly issued to all the
officers to be in readiness at St. James’s Palace to attend his Royal
Highness,

About two o’clock the streets east of Temple Bar were lined on both
sides with nearly eight thousand troops, regulars, militia, and volun-
teers, aided by detachments of cavalry.

Soon after four o’elock the cavalcade departed from Carlton House
in the following Order :—

The Eleventh Dragoons.
Seven of the Prince Regent’s Carriages, in which were the Officers of
his Household, and Foreign Officers of distinction. ;
TheState Carriages of the Prince of Orange, Dukeof Cambridge, Duke of
Kent, and Duke of Gloucester, each drawn by Six Horses.
These illustrious individuals were accompanied by several of the
Foreign Princes.
The State Carriage of the Duke of York, who was accompanied by.

: two Princes of Prussia,

The Speaker of the House of Commons in his State. Carriage.

460 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

Between each of these Carriages were Sections of the Royal Horse Guards.
Then came the Carriages of His Majesty’s Ministers. —
Which were followed by two troops of the Horse Guards, in new Uniform.
Then came a Carriage and Six Bays,
Guards.
Carriage and Six Horses occupied by the Prince Regent’s Officers of State.
Six Royal Carriages, with the Suite of the King of Prussia, Foreig
Noblemen, Officers, &c. /
A Detachment of Hussar Cavalry.
Officers of the Yeomen of the Guard.
One Hundred Yeomanry of the Guard in their ancient Costume, with:
Halberts on their left shoulder.
The full Band of Gentlemen Pensioners. .
Officers of Arms, viz.
Pursuivants.
Heralds.
Provincial Kings of Arms.
Garter, Principal King of Arms.
The Prince Regent, dressed in full Military Uniform, wearing the
English, Russian, ;
Prussian, and French Orders in the State Carriage.
Drawn by Eight beautiful Cream Coloured Horses, with Scarlet Ribbons,
and attended by the Knights Marshalmen.
' The King of Prussia sat on the right side of the Prince Regent.
In the fore seat sat the Prince of Orange, and the Prince Royal of Prussia.
: Guards.
-A vast number of other carriages, containing Foreign and English
Noblemen, and Persons of Distinction.
A strong Detachment of the Scotch Greys closed this Cavalcade.

About five o’clock the Prince Regent was followed by the Emperor
of Russia, in the following Order :

Horse Guards.
- The Prince Regent’s State Chariot and Six white Hanoverian Horses,
decorated with Blue Ribbons. ,
The Emperor of Russia, dressed in Scarlet and Gold, occupied
the same with his Ilbustrious Sister,
the Duchess of Oldenburg.
His Imperial Majesty was cheered in the loudest manner by the
Spectators, which he returned, by bowing uncovered.
] Guards. ~
A Royal €arriage with two Russian Princesses and many
‘ Private Carriages.
The Ninth Regiment of Cavalry aud the Scotch Greys’
brought up the Rear.

The Lord Mayor and Sheriffs, in state carriages, with the Alder-
men and City Officers, had previously arrived at Temple Bar, and,

MISCELLANIES. 561

until the approach of the procession, they were accommodated ix the

house of Messrs. Child and Co. bankers, On its arrival they mounted
horses which were decorated for the occasion with crimson ribbons.

The first part of the cavalcade having entered the City, on the Carriage
of his Royal Highness the Prince Regent drawing up, the Lord Mayor,

Aldermen, Sheriffs, &c. advanced, and the Lord Mayor presented the
Sword of State to his Royal Highness, who was graciously pleased to
return the same to his Lordship. They then joined the Procession,
immediately preceding his Royal Highness’s carriage, in the following
Order :

Sheriffs’ Officers,
The City Marshals,
The Lord Mayor’s Footmen.
The Band of the London Militia, playing «* God Save the King.”’

The City Officers.

Sixteen Aldermen, in their Robes; bare headed.

The Common Crier, bearing the City Mace ; aud the Sword Bearer,
wearing the Cap of Maintenance.
The Lord Mayor, bare headed; carrying the Sword of State, drnsiaili in 2
rich Crimson Velvet Robe, trimmed with Ermine.

In this Grder the Procession

moved on to Guildhall, cheered as
they went, by the spectators in
the houses and streets. And in
order to insure the convenient and
safe conveyance of the company to
and from the entertainment, and
to prevent any interruption, the
ends of the several streets and car-
riage ways leading into the main
streets from Temple Bar, through
which the procession was to pass,
the whole carriage-way of which
was spread over with bright gravel,
were, by order of the Court of Lord
Mayor and Aldermen, secured with
posts and bars, a measure which
not only enabled the illustrious vi-
sitors to pass with ease and secu-
rity, but afforded to the public a
most gratifying, because uninter-
rupted, view of this grand and im-
posing spectacle.

Your Committee, with a.view to
prevent the possibility of interrup-
tion to the line of procession, di-
rected the admission of the ladies

Vou. LVI. +

into the galleries to take place be-
tween the hours of twelve and
three, through a passage made for
that purpose from the principal en-
trance to the Comptroller’s house,
by which means, and the attend-
ance of some of the members of
your Committee not only to re-
ceive the ladies, but to conduct
them to the galleries, they were
all conveniently seated, and their
carriages drawn off long previous
to the arrival of the Royal and
Illustrious guests.

A temporary passage was erected
from the principal entrance of the
hall to the middle of Guildhall-
yard, in order that; the carriages
might conveniently pass from
thence through Blackwell Hall.
This passage, lined. .with green
cloth, and the flooring covered
with matting, was illuminated by
a profusion of lamps, and led to
the porch of the hall, which was
also lined with green cloth, and
converted into a temporary arbour,

562

in which were displayed the most
costly exotics, and flowering -and
aromatic shrubs, fancifully arrang~
ed, and ornamented with moss.
This arbour extended into the hall,
and being illuminated with varie-
gated lamps, had a most beautiful
and pleasing effect.

The grand gothic hall, with
its two superbly painted windows,
suggested to the architect the
appropriate decorations of the in-
terior, and within the short space
of time allowed, an effect was pro-
duced highly creditable to his taste
and exertions. The simplicity of
the design, the meznitude of the
parts, and above all the harmony of
the colour, diffused a lustre over
the whole, upon which the eye re-
posed with the most satisfied de-
light; the combination had an
unity—a character of strength, and
a breadth and tone the most at-
tractive. The painted windows
were externally illuminated, so as
to throw into the hall the rich and
warm influence of the immense
body of light by which all the
Gothic divisions of the two win-
dows were articulated, and which,
striking on the brilliant circle of
ladies in the galleries, produced an
effect as enchanting as novel.

The walls of the hall to the under-
side of the capitals of the clustered
columns, and the fronts of the gal-
leries were covered with bright
crimson cloth, elegantly and boldly
fluted throughout, and so formed
and festooned as to represent grand
arcades, in the recesses of which
were placed tables, illuminated
with cut glass chandeliers, reflect-
ed by handsome mirrors at the
back, giving to the whole a most
finished appearance. Above the
range of galleries were suspended
large superb cut-glass chandeliers,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

18i4.

and over the great cornice, and
resting thereon ; the entire length
of the hall on each side was Hlu-
minated by a beautiful cordon of
uncoloured lamps, and the Royal
Banner and the Banners of the
City, and the twelve principal
Companies, were displayed under-
neath. The galleries terminating
by circular ends at the monu-
ments of the late Earl of Chatham
and Mr. Pitt, those monuments
were left open to view, and the
most magnificent cut-glass chan-
deliers that could be procured were
suspended from the roof over the
royal table and down the center
of the hall, and a great number of
gold and silver candelabra, with
wax lights, were most tastefully dis-
posed on every table.

In order to increase the effect
of the illuminations, the windows
in the upper part of the hall, above
the great cornice, were darkened,
and some of them were made to
open, in order that full and com-
plete ventilation might be ob-
tained, which was most amply
afforded.as occasion required, by
men stationed on the roofs for
that purpose, and means were
adopted for aa abundant supply
of water to various parts of the
hall.

The Committee having been un-
der the necessity of directing the
music gallery from the Irish Cham-
ber to be removed, for the more
convenient accommodation of the
ladies, that the line of the fronts
of their galleries might not lose its
effect, by being broken and inter-
rupted, other galleries weré erect-
ed for two full military bands over
the entrance leading to the Coun-
cil Chamber, and above the ladies’
galleries ; this was effected by re-
moving the great clock, and had

MISCELLANIES.

this advantage, that from the height
of the bands the effect was more
imposing, and the ladies’ gallery
on this side of the hall corres-
ponded with the opposite, and was
net interfered with by the arrange-
ments, as the access to the music
galleries was obtained from the
roof.

_ Orchestras for the vocal per-
formers were erected at the upper
end of the hall, under the ladies’
galleries, which, projecting in a
small degree beyond them, rather
relieved than interrupted the uni-
formity of the fronts of the gal-
leries.

Immediately adjoining these or-
chestras at the circular returns of
the gulleries, fronting the royal
table, were affixed white satin ban-
ners, with the arms of England,
Russia, and Prussia united ; these
banners your Committee have since
directed to be suspended in the
Guildhall, to convey to posterity
_the circumstance of this glorious
union of great Nations.

At the upper or eastern end of
the hall, on a platform, elevated
above the level of the floor cover-
ed with Turkey -carpeting, was
placed a very large table, at which
stood three massive carved and
gilt chairs, covered with crimson
velvet, decorated with gold fringes,
under a lofty canopy of rich
crimson velvet, lined with crim-
son sarcenet, and rich velvet dra-
peries reaching to the floor, tied
back with gold ropes. In front
“of the dome of the canopy were

placed: the sword and sceptre, and’

on the top the Royal Crown of the
United Kingdom, boldly carved
on a large scale and gilt, over
which hovered a Dove with the
olive branch, in proper colours,
as in the act of alighting, in allu-

563

sion to the leading happy circum-
stance of the times, and in com-
pliment to the three great Per-
sonages, the whole producing an
effect of simple grandeur, con-
sistent with the object of this mag-
nificent entertainment.

The Members of the Common
Council, in their mazarine gowns,
arranged themselves in two lines
across the Hall, and from thence
to the Common Council and new
Council Chambers, which were
Tichly fitted up as drawing-rooms
for the occasion, and the whole of
the floor, from the entrance into
the Great Hall to these rooms, was
covered with crimson carpeting.

The Court of King’s-bench was
also fitted up as a drawing-room,
the end of which was filled with a
beautiful transparent painting, by
the late Mr. Barry, R. A. In the
centre, opening between two naval
and military trophies, was a Por-
trait of his most Gracious Majesty
in stained and painted glass; on
the right and left two whole-length
figures representing Britannia and
Fame; in the frize of the entab-
lature the words, ** Gloria Deo,’’
and over the whole, the figure of
Peace descending upon the Ter-
restrial Globe.

The Royal Procession began to
arrive at Guildhall about five
o'clock. The Lord Mayor and
Aldermen having dismounted,
preceded his Royal Highness the
Prince Regent, the Lord Mayor
carrying the Sword of State im-
mediately before him. On the
entrance of the Royal and Iilus-
trious Personages, they were se-
verally announced and conducted
through the hall, attended by the
Aldermen, the Chairman and Gen-
tlemen of the Committee, to the
Common Council and New Coun-

20 2

564

cil Chambers, between the lines
formed by the Members of the
Corporation, and with shouts of
welcome and appropriate music ;
our own Princes of the Blood
Royal, with the National Air of
« God Save the King,’’ the illus-
trious Warriors with the air of
«« See the conquering Hero comes.’
The other Illustrious Personages,
Princes, Ambassadors, Marshals,
Ministers, Peers, Judges, &c. &c.
continued to arrive in quick suc-
cession, and were all received with
the most cordial shouts of ap-
plause,

The Prince Regent and_ the
two Sovereigns, with their illus-
trious attendants, being received in
the Common Council Chamber
by the Lord Mayor, were con-
ducted to the State Chairs placed
. at the’ upper end. The Lady
Mayoress received the Grand
Duchess, and those Ladies who
were to dine in the Hall as they
entered the room. When the
Prince Regent was seated, the
Lord Mayor having laid aside his
Crimson Velvet Robes, and put on
his Embroidered State or Enter-
taining Gown, advanced with the
Recorder and the Aldermen, and
made their reverences, when Mr,
Recorder addressed His Royal
Highness as follows :

«« May your Royal Highness be
pleased to accept our heartfelt
thanks for the honour conferred by
this Royal Visit, and to receive the
sincere welcome of his Majesty’s
most faithful aud loyal Citizens,
into the ancient Metropolis of
these Realms.

«« The gracious condescension of
_your Royal Highness, and of the
high and. illustrious Sovereigns,
your Royal Visitors, in receiving at
our hands such Enter tainments as

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1814.

the time has permitted us to pro~
vide, makes this a proud and glo-
rious day for the City. It is an
unparalleled honovr, which will sit.
close and dear for ever to our
hearts.

“ Britons, Sir, boast, that their
energies were cheerfully combined
with your Royal Highness’s wis-
dom and perseverance, to inspirit
the continental Powers to force
Europe into peace, and that they
gave effect to the arms and valour
of the mighty Potentates, whose
auspicious presence we this day
hail. After England’s example,.
the glorious Victories achieved by
them put the finishing stroke to
the dreadful scourge of war, and
the World, blessed by a long Reign
of Peace, will transmit your United
Names with Thanksgiving, with
Honour, and with Glory to ages yet
unborn.

«* Permit me, Sir, in the Name of
the Corporation of London, thus
highly distinguished, to entreat of
your Royal Highness, and of your
Royal and Illustrious Visitors, that
whatever you shall find of defect.
in preparing things worthy of
your reception, may be imputed
not to neglect, not to insensibility ;
for the heart that would not be
overcome by such gracious conde-
scension, or would forbear to exert
its every power humbly to ac-
knowledge it, could not inhabit as
we believe an English bosom: our
hearts alone, and our means must
be in fault ; our Loyalty and Love
can never fail.”

His Royal Highness was pleased
to make a most gracious reply, and
then addressing himself to the
Lord Mayor said, ‘*It has been
always the custom, when the So-
vereign paid a visit to his faithful
City of London, to confer a mark

MISCELLANIES.

of favour on its Chief Magistrate.
At no period could this be more
properly done, than on an occasion
so advantageous to the Country as
the present, when the return of
Peace so long desired, and which
was the sole object of all our
efforts, had been so gloriously
-achieved by the valour of his
Majesty’s arms, in conjunction
with those of His Illustrious Allies ;
bor could it be conferred on a
person more truly worthy of it, by
every public and private virtue
than his Lordship; and he had
great satisfaction in having the
power to confer a signal mark of
the Royal Favour upon him.”
His Royal Highness was then
graciously pleased to order Letters
Patent to be prepared, for granting
the Dignity of a Baronet to the
Lord Mayor, who kissed hands ov
the occasion.

At seven o’clock dinner was
announced, and the Royal and
Illustrious Company passed from
' the drawing-rooms into the hall
in regular State Procession, the
Bands of their Royal Highnesses
the Prince Regent and the Duke
of York, in the music galleries,
playing national and appropriate
airs, The City Officers, the Al-
dermen, and the Lord Mayor car-
tying the State Sword, preceded
his Royal. Highness the Prince
Regent, who, with the Emperor
and Grand Duchess, the King of

565

Prussia, and the Princes of his
family, followed by the Illustrious
Guests, walked round the Hali,
turniug as they entered to the
right, and going round the tables
at the west-end, proceeded to the
east, by which means the Ladies
in the Galleries all standing, and
waving their handkerchiefs, were
gratified with a full view of the
Illustrious Visitors. The Royal
Party then ascended the steps
leading to the elevated platform
on which the Royal Table was
placed, and there seated them-
selves. The Table was most
sumptuous in its display of gold
plate; its richness indeed was
unparalleled: magnificent orna-
ments in candelabra, epergnes,
tureens, ewers, cups, dishes,
glaciers, &c. being selected for
the purpose, and the great body
of light thrown thereon, produced -
a most striking and brilliant effect.
In the front of the Royal Table
were placed on the floors, and
upon stages, a profusion of the
most rare and costly aromatic and
decorative shrubs, which entirely
lined the space from the steps to
the Table. °

The Gentlemen Pensioners and
Yeomen of the Guard were sta-
tioned on the elevated Platform,
at proper distances from the Royal
Table.

The Royal Party was seated in
the following order :

UNDER THE CANOPY,

ia THE PRINCE REGENT,

With the Emperor of Russia on his right hand and the King of Prussia
ea on his left,

566
To the right of the Canopy.

The Duke of York,

Prince Henry of Prussia, ©

Duke of Cambridge,

Duke of Orleans,

Duke of Saxe Weimar,

Prince Augustus of Prussia,

Duke of Oldenburg,

Count de Merveldt,

Prince of Hardenberg,

Count de Fernan Nunez, Duke of
Montellanior,

This table. was so formed, that
all the Royal Party had a full view
of the Company in the Hall. The
Lord Mayor stood behind the
chair of the Prince Regent with
the Marquis of Winchester, Lord
Boston, and other State Attend-
ants of his Royal Highness, and
continued there, until graciously
desired by his Royal Highness to
take his seat, when he retired to
the right hand of the Central
Table, immediately below the
Royal Table, against the upper
end of which the City Sword and
Mace were placed, The Lady
Mayoress sat on the left hand op-
posite to the Lord Mayor, and at
the same Table were placed the
Countess of Liverpool, Lady Cas-
tlereagh and Miss L. Domville,
the Lady Mayoress’ Sister, which
table, together with those on each
side, and the upper parts of the
tables, westward of the entrance,
were appropriated for the remain-
der of the Illustrious Guests and
Aldermen; the Aldermen being
piaced in various parts of the
tables at a short distance from
each other, to enable them to see
that every proper attention was
shewn to the Visitors, particularly
the Foreigners,

ANNUAL REGISTER, i814.

To the left of the Canopy.

The Duchess of Oldenburg,

The Hereditary Prince of Wirtem-
berg,

Countess of Lieven,

Duke of Kent,

Prince of Bavaria,

Prince, Metternich,

Prince de Coburg,

Duke of Gloucester,

Prince William of Prussia,

Prince of Orange,

Princess Volkouskeé.

The residue of the tables to the
westward of the entrance, were
appropriated by lot to the Mem-
bers of this Court and principal
City Officers; two or more wards
being classed together according
to the size of the tables, in con-
sequence of which each member
knew the place allotted to him,
and the inconveniencies which
frequently arise for want of such
arrangement were altogether pre-
vented.

The dinner was as sumptuous
as expense or skill could make it,
and wholly served on plate, which
the Committee were enabled to
do, by using the City plate be-
longing to the Mansion House,
the plate of several distinguished
Noblemen and Gentlemen, and
some of the Companies of this
City, who very handsomely and
voluntarily offered the same for
the occasion, and by procuring
other massive services, sufficient
for the purpose, Samuel Turner,
Esq. a West India merchant, and
one of the Directors of the Bank
of England, very handsomely pre-
sented a fine Turtle for the occa-
sion, which was the only one that
could be procured, and was the
first imported in the season, and

MISCELLANIES.

arrived in time to be served at the
Royal Table. A large baron of
beef, with the Royal Standard, was
placed on astage at the upper end
of the Hall, in view of the Royal
Table, attended by the serjeant
carvers, and one of the principal
cooks in proper costume.

After dinner “* Non Nobis Do-
mine sed nomini tuo da Gloriam”’
was finely sung by the vocal Per-
formers in the Orchestra, the
whole of the company in the
Hall, and the Ladies in the gal-
leries standing. Mr. Common
Crier then advanced, by the di-
rections of the Lord Mayor, to his
station on the elevated platform,
in front of the Royal Table, and
after a flourish of trumpets from
the Royal Trumpeters stationed
at each end of the Hall, proposed,
in the name of the Lord Mayor, as
the first Toast, ‘* The King,”
which was received with reveren-
tial silence. The succeeding Toasts
were :—His Royal Highness the
Prince Regent—Her Majesty the
Queen, and the Royal Family—
His Imperial Majesty the Emperor
of all the Russias—His Majesty
the King of Prussia—His Imperial
Majesty the Emperor of Austria—
Her Imperial Highness, the Grand
Duchess Catherina Princess of
Oldenburg—His Most Christian
Majesty Louis the Eighteenth,
King of France and Navarre—His
Catholic Majesty Ferdinand the
Seventh, King of Spain—The
Sovereign Prince of the Nether-
lands—His Serene Highness the
Hereditary Prince of Orange—all
of which were announced by a pre
vious flourish of Trumpets, and
were received with shouts of ap-
plause.

The next toast was given by
command of his Royal Highness

567

the Prince Regent, ‘‘ Our. brave
heroes by sea and land who have
so nobly fought for their country,”
and was followed by “‘ The Ge-
“ nerals of the Allied Armies and
“the Illustrious Foreign Heroes,
“< who have contributed so much
“to the glory of their respec-
‘< tive countries.’’ The latter of
which produced a_ torrent of
applause, and the Heroes, Bar-
clay de Tolly, Blucher, Platoff, -
De Yorck, &c. rose and bowed
their thanks to the ‘Company.
His Royal Highness the Prince
Regent also commanded ‘the fol-
lowing Toast to be given, The
«Right Honourable the Lord
<«¢ Mayor, and thanks to his Lord-
«‘ ship and the City of London,
“« for their magnificent entertain-
<¢ ment.’

In the course of the evening
various Songs and Glees, amongst
which were the National Songs
of ** God save the King,” “ Rule
«¢ Britannia,’”’ and ‘* Britons strike
«“* Home,’”’ and that admirable ~
Glee, «‘ Hail Star of Brunswick,”’
were sung with fine effect from
the Orchestras by the Vocal Per-
formers, who were selected from
the most eminent in their pro-
fession ; and on their singing. the
Stanza of ‘ Blest Isle with match-
“less Reauty crowned,’’ in the
Song of “ Rule Britannia,” the
appearance of the Iadies in the
Galleries, struck as by electricity
every heart in the Hall, and a

burst of acclamation was the con-

sequence, and his Royal Highness
the Prince Regent happily seized
the opportunity, and proposed as a
Toast, ** The Lady Mayoress, and
«‘ the Ladies in the Hall,’ which
was received with enthusiasm.
About ten o'clock, His Royal
Highness the Prince’Regent, with

568 ANNUAL RE
the Emperor of Russia, and the
King of Prussia, rose from the table,
and were conducted to the Com-:
mon Council Chamber by the Lord
Mayor as before. His lordship
immediately preceding the Prince
Regent with the Sword of State,
and his Royal Highness was pleased,
when about to take his departure,
to address himself to Mr. Recorder
as follows: ‘*‘ My reception has
*‘ oiveun me great pleasure; every
** thing that has been done merits
«* my entire approbation ; indeed I
**must command you to express
**to the Corporation, the high
‘« gratification L have experienced
“< thisday.’’? About eleven o’clock,
the Prince Regent and the other
Royal aud Illustrious Personages
were accompanied by the Lord
Mayor to iheir respective carriages,
and returned in state to St. James’s
Palace before twelve o’clock. All
the Knights Marshal Men and
Attendants, except the Coachmen
and Postillions, bearing large flam-
beaux in their hands, added to the
Grandeur of the Procession, and
produced a novel and» most bril-
liant effect.

After his Royal Highness the
Prince Regent had retired, the
Ladies were admitted from the
Galleries into the Hall, provision
having been previously made for
that purpose, by the erection of a
staircase of communication at the
West end.

In addition to the entertain-
ment’ in the Hall, dinners were
provided at the New. London
Tavern for the General of | the
District, and the Field-officers of
the Regiments and Corps on duty,
and the Heralds and Officers of

GISTER, 1814.

arms: other dinners were provided
at the Guildhall Coffee-house, for
the Lord Chancellor’s and Judges’
Suites, and the Officers of the
Lord Mayor’s Household. | The
vocal Performers and the Royal
Military Bands procured their own
dinners, previous to their attend-
ance in the Hall. © Provisions were
also made in the various taverns
aud inns in the neighbourhood,
for the Band of Gentlemen Pen-
sioners, the Yeomen of the Guard,
and other persons, in attendance
upon the Royal Personages, as
well as for their horses and car-
riages ;. and the great room in
Cateaton-street, belonging to the
late Paul’s Head Tavern, was ap-
propriated to the Livery Servants,
where they were furnished with
every proper refreshment.

The Magnificence and Splen-
dor of the Entertainment on this
glorious occasion, having greatly
excited the public curiosity to
view the decorations and fittings
up of the Hall, the numerous ap-
plications for that purpose in-
duced your Committee, as far as
they consistently could, to comply
with their wishes, and therefore
directed the plate and ornaments
to remain on the various tables,
and every convenient facility of
ingress and egress through the
galleries to be afforded, by which
means thousands of Persons (many
of whom were of high distinction
and great respectability) were gra-
tified with a view of the magni-
ficent decorations, during the
three days your Committee were
enabled to continue the accom=
modation without. materially ‘in
terrupting public business.

POETRY.

THE CORSAIR, BY LORD BYRON.
The Pirate's Song.

a OE the glad waters of the dark blue sea,
‘“* Our thoughts as boundless, and our souls as free,
<¢ Far as the breeze can bear, the billows foam,
«‘ Survey our empire and behold our home !
‘© These are our realms, no limits to their sway—
<¢ Our flag the sceptre all who meet obey.
*¢ Ours the wild life in tumult still to range
«« From toil to rest, and joy in every change.
«© Oh, who can tell ? not thou, luxurious slave !
«© Whose soul would sicken o’er the heaving wave ;
«s Not thou, vain lord of wantonness and ease !
«© Whom slumber soothes not—pleasure cannot please—
«¢ Oh, who can tell, save he whose heart hath tried,
«¢« And danced in triumph o’er the waters wide,
« The exulting sense—the pulse’s maddening play,
_ © That thrills the wanderer of that trackless way ?
<¢ That for itself can woo the approaching fight,
« And turn what some deem danger to delight;
‘s That seeks what cravens shun with more than zeal,
«« And where the feebler faint—can only feel—
«* Feel—to the rising bosom’s inmost core,
«Its hope awaken and its spirit soar ?
«¢ No dread of death—if with us die our foes—
s¢ Save that it seems even duller than repose:
«* Come when it will—we snatch the life of life—
«¢ When lost—what recks it—by disease or strife ?
«* Let him who crawls enamour’d of decay,
«¢ Cling to his couch, and sicken years away ;
«¢ Heave his thick breath; and shake his palsied head ;
« Ours—the fresh turf, and not the feverish bed.

570

.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

«« While gasp by gasp he faulters forth his soul,

«* Ours with one pang—one bound—escapes controul.
** His corse may boast its urn and narrow cave,

«« And they who loath’d his life may gild his grave :
“¢ Ours are the tears, though few, sincerely shed, _

«* When Ocean shrouds and sepulchres our dead.

«© For us, even banquets fond regret supply

«In the red cup that crowns our memory ;

«© And the brief epitaph in danger’s day,

«« When those who win at length divide the prey,

** And cry, Remembrance saddening o’er each brow,
** How had the brave who fell exulted now !””

ATHENIAN PROSPECT.

FROM THE SAME.

Siow sinks, more lovely ere his race be run,
Along Morea’s hills the setting sun ;
Not as in Northern climes obscurely bright,
But one unclouded blaze of living light !
O’er the hush’d deep the yellow beam he throws,
Gilds the green wave, that trembles as it glows.
On old Hgina’s rock, and Idra’s isle,
The god of gladness sheds his parting smile ;
O’er his own regions lingering loves to shine,
Though there his altars are no more divine.
Descending fast the mountain shadows kiss

- Thy glorious gulph, uncongner’d Salamis !

Their azure arches through the long expanse
More deeply purpled meet his mellowing glance,
And tenderest tints, along their summits driven,
Mark his gay course and own the hues of heaven ;
Till, darkly shaded from the land and deep,
Behind his Delphian cliff he sinks to sleep.

On such an eve, his palest beam he cast,
When—Athens! here thy wisest look’d his last.
How watch’d thy better sons his farewell ray,
That closed their murder’d sage’s latest_day !
Not yet—not yet—Sol pauses on the hill—
The precious hour of parting lingers still ;

But sad his light to agonizing eyes,

And dark the mountain’s once delightful dyes :
Gloom o’er the lovely land he seem’d to pour,
The land, where Phoebus never frown’d before,

- But ere he sunk below Cithzron’s head, ©

The cup of woe was quaft’d—the spirit fled ;

POET RY. - 571

The soul of him who scorn’d to fear or fly—
Who lived and died, as none ean live or die!

But lo! from high Hymettus to the plain,

The queen of night asserts her silent reign.

No murky vapour, herald of the storm,

Hides her fair face, nor girds her glowing form ;
With cornice glimmering as the moon-beams play,
There the white column greets her grateful ray,
And bright around with quivering beams beset
Her emblem sparkles o’er the minaret :

The groves of olive scatter’d dark and wide
Where meek Cephisus pours his scanty tide,
The cypress saddening by the sacred mosque,
The gleaming turret of the gay Kiosk,

And, dun and sombre ’mid the holy calm,

Near Theseus’ fane yon solitary palm,

All tinged with varied hues arrest the eye—
And dull were his that pass’d them heedless by.

Again the gean, heard no more afar,

Lulls his chaf’d breast from elemental war ;
Again his waves in milder tints unfold

Their long array of sapphire and of gold,

Mixt with the shades of many a distant isle,
That frown—where gentler ocean seems to smile.

THE DEATH OF HOFER, THE TYROLESE LEADER.
Translated from Korner’s Poems.

‘* Treu hingst du deinem alten Fursten an.”
* * * *
Horer ! in thy bold bosom glow’d,
A stream as pure as ever flow’d
Beneath a Prince’s plume ;
Nor ever Warrior’s nobler toil,
In battle for his native soil,
Shed glory round his tomb.

Roused by thy horn from cot and fold,
From forest glen, aud rocky hold,
With heart and eye of flame,—
Like rushings of the mountain flood,
Like lightning from the rifted cloud,
_ Thy band of brothers came.

572 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

And now that heart’s rich tide is chill,
That horn is silent on the hill,
The gallant chace is done;
Scatter’d and sunk, the mountain band
Threw the loved rifle from their hand,
The soul of fight is gone !

But God is all.—Vain warrior-skill,

Vain the high soul, the mighty will,
Before the word of Heav’n :—

The helm that on the chieftain’s brow,

Flash’d fire against the morning’s glow,
His blood may dim at ev’n,

Yet, Hofer! in that hour of ill
Thine was a brighter laurel still
Than the red field e’er gave ;
The crown immortal liberty
Gives to the few that dare to die
And seek her in the grave.

Who saw, as levelled the Chasseur
His deadly aim, the shade of fear
Pass o’er the Hero’s brow ?
Who saw his dark eyes’ martial gaze
Turn from the muskets’ volley’d blaze
That laid him calm and low ?

ON RAUCH’S BUST OF QUEEN LOUISA OF PRUSSIA,
: FROM THE SAME.

How lovely still, though now no more
Thy locks in auburn beauty pour ;

No more thine eye, of humid blue,
Beams like the star thro’ evening dew :
Forbid alike to beam and weep,

Those orbs are closed in marble sleep,
Those braids in moveless marble twine ;
Princess! thy throne is now thy shrine.
Yet, matchless as in life, the spell
Loves on that pallid lip to dwell;

And still the soul’s immortal glow

Is radiant on that dazzling brow.

Soft be thy slumbers, soft and deep,
Till start thy people from their sleep ;
Till thousand beacons, blazing bright,
Shake their wild splendors on the night ;

PIO) BOTA “Yi. S73

Till on the mountain breeze’s wing,

The shout of war thy landsturm fling ;
And gleams in myriad hands the sword,
So deep in old Invasion gored.

God is the guide !—thro’ woe, thro’ fear,
Rushes his chariot’s high career ;

God is the guide—thro’ night, thro’ storm,
Speeds his resistless Angel’s form ;

And red in many a doubtful fight,

Our fathers’ swords carved out their right,
And still thro’ field, and fire, and flood,
We'll seal the proud bequest with blood,
And give our babes the boon they gave,—
The glory of a Freeman’s grave.

Bring, spirit, bring the splendid day,
That sees our ancient banners play :

Then shall be heard the trumpet-tone,
Where all is silent now, and lone:

From forest deep, from unsunn’d vale,
Shall gleam the sudden flash of mail ;
Sudden along the grey hill’s side

Shall proud and patriot squadrons ride;
Keen as his mountain eagle, there

Shall bound the fatal tirailleur ;

There, swift as wind, the dark hussar
Wheel his broad sabre for the war ;

And mountain nook and cavern’d glen
Give up their hosts of marshal’d men.

Then, Form of Love! no longer sleep :
Thine be it on the gale to sweep,

With Seraph smile, with Seraph power,
To lighten on our gloomy hour,

To bid the fainting land be wise

With wisdom from thy native skies ;
Give the strong heart, the hero-will,
Angel! and yet protectress still.

FROM GREECE, A POEM BY WM. HAYGARTH, ESQ.

Anp lo! he comes, the modern son of Greece,
The shame of Athens; mark him how he bears
A look o’eraw’d and moulded to the stamp

Of servitude. The ready smile, the shrug
Submissive, the low cringing bow, which waits
Th’ imperious order, and the supple knee

574

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814,

Proclaim his state degen’rate : pliant still

And crouching for his gain ; whether in vest
Of flowing purple, and with orange zone,

And saffron sandal, and a coif of fur,

He apes the Archon’s state, or pressing on

And elbowing the crowd, with slipper’d feet,
And cap of scarlet dye, curl’d locks, and dress
For speed succinct, he ranges the bazar,

And earns the paltry recompense of toil.

Where then shall we the father’s genius seek ?
Shame to the sons, amidst the song and dance,
And midnight revelry ; these have outlived
The bold but transient features, these survive
The glew of fancy and the strength of thought.
The feast is spread, and the recumbent zuests,
Inclining o’er their tripods, quaff the wines
Of Zea or of Samos; mirth goes round,

The laugh, the jest, dispel their gloomy thoughts,
And yield a momentary happiness.

The strain begins—the mandoline awaked

By rudest touch, preludes the measure wild,
Whilst the responsive song, by none refused,
Successive passes round the applauding guests,
Phrosyne’s mournful dirge, or thy soft air,

O beauteous Haidee! the tambour beats—
And Athens’ daughters, starting at the sound,
In loosely cinctured robes of erimson hue,
With ringlets darkly shadowing their breasts,
Throw back their snowy necks upon the air,
And wave their rosy-finger’d hands and lead,
The sprightly chorus, or the mazy round
Which Theseus first beheld, when he return’d
Victor from Crete, by Delian virgins twin’d.

Regardless of these sounds of revelry,
Silent and dull, and meas’ring every step,
With solemn air, the Moslem stalks along ;
His look, his gait, his habit, all proclaim
The supercilious despot of the land.
The muslin turban coil’d around his head
In spiral folds, shades his wan cheek ; his brow
Low’rs gloomily upon his half-raised eye ;
And from his arch’d nose, and lip with smile
Contemptuous curl’d, his shaggy beard descends,
The tawdry splendor of his garb declares
His Eastern origin; a silken vest :
Of varied colours loosely veils his limbs,

PIG Ey Tm Y:

And round each ankle floats ; a purple belt
Invests his ample waist, bearing the load

Of pistol and of studded yatagan.

One hand sustains his pipe and one adjusts

The yellow robe, which from his shoulders broad
Sweeping in graceful folds, now shows and now
Conceals the manly texture of his form.

Tis his delight beneath a canopy

Of interwoven vines, upon his mat

To pass the sultry hours, inhaling fumes

Of fragrant leaf, and supping the dark stream
Of Mocha’s berry ; he, so occupied,

Recks not of toil, of danger, or of war,

And hears unmoved how Russja’s hardy sons
Launch their red thunders o’er the Danau’s wave.
Hence turn your gaze—the low degen’rate race
Claims not another thought ; but we will search
The monuments of time; and there peruse
Those forms of genius which in vain we seek
Amidst the living tenants, firmly traced

On lifeless marble, and on sculptured stone :

In them a spirit still survives, in them

The soul of Athens seems to live again.

Here let us pause, e’en at the vestibule
Of Theseus’ fane—with what stern majesty
It rears its pond’rous and eternal strength,
Still perfect, still unchanged, as on the day
When the assembled throng of multitudes

With shouts proclaim’d th’ accomplish’d work, and felk

Prostrate upon their faces to adore

Its marble splendor. How the golden gleam

Of noonday floats upon its graceful form,
Tinging each grooved shaft, and storied frize

And Doric trigliph ! How the rays amidst

The op’ning columns glanced from point to point,
Stream down the gloom of the long portieo ;
Where, link’din moving mazes, youths and maids
Lead the light dance, as erst in joyous hour

Of festival! how the broad pediment,

Embrown’d with shadow, frowns above and spreads
Solemnity and reverential awe!

Proud monument of old magnificence !

Still thow survivest, nor has envious Time
Impair’d thy beauty, save that it has spread

A deeper tint, and dimm’d the polish’d glare

Of thy refulgent whiteness. Let mine eyes

Feast on thy form, and find at ev’ry glance
Themes for imagination and for thought.

575

576 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814.

Empires have fallen, yet art thou unchanged ;
And Destiny, whose tide engulphs proud man,
Has roll’d his harmless billows at thy base.

Thy youth beheld thy country’s fame, thine age
Beholds her agony ; warriors have sought

Thy sacred walls, and ’gainst these columns rear’d
Their blood-stain’d lances, whilst they swell’d the hymn
Of victory ; and now the abject Greek

Sighs on thy steps his superstitious pray’r,

Thou art the chronicle of ages past,

The lasting testimony ; let me call

The spirit that resides within thy stones,

And it will tell me an appalling tale

Of rapine, and convulsion, and dire war,

Which thou hast witness’d. Mighty monument !
He who first rear’d thy frame, believed perchance
He raised thee for a few short years, a point

In the vast circle of eternity ;

Nor did he dream that thou should’st be the pledge
Of Grecian genius to the numberless
Myriads unborn, and that beneath thy walls
Children of nations then unknown to fame,

The Gaul, the Briton, and the frozen son

Of polar regions, should together meet,

And on thy pure unsullied glories gaze.

THE CALLING OF THE CLANS. 1745.
From the Novel of Waverley.

Mist darkens the mountain, night darkens the vale,
But more dark is the sleep of the sons of the Gael ;
A stranger commande¢—it sunk on the land,

\t has frozen each heart, and benumb’d every hand !

The dirk and the target lie sordid with dust,

The bloodless claymore is but redden’d with rust ;
On the hill or the glen if a gun should appear,

It is only to war with the heath-eock or deer.

The deeds of our sires if a bard should rehearse, ©
Let a blush or a blow be the meed of their verse !
Be mute every string and be hush’d every tone,
That shall bid us remember the fame that is gone.

Pr@ wor sR Y. 577

But the dark hours.of night and of slumber are past,
The morn on our mountains is dawning at last ,
Glenaladale’s peaks are illumined with rays,

And the streams of Glenfinnan leap bright in the blaze.

O high-minded Moray !—the exiled-—the dear !—

In the blush of the morning the standard uprear !
Wide, wide on the winds of the north let it fly,

Like the sun’s latest flash when the tempest is nigh !

Ye sons of the strong, when the dawning shall break,
Need the harp of the aged remind you to wake ?
That dawn never beam’d on your forefather’s eye,
But it roused each high chieftain to vanquish or die.

O sprung from the kings who in Islay kept state,
Proud chiefs of Clan Ranald, Glengary, and Sleat !
Combine like three streams from one mountain of snow,
And resistless in union rush down on the foe !

True son of Sir Evan, undaunted Lochiel,

Place thy targe on thy shoulder and burnish thy steel !
Rough Keppoch, give breath to thy bugle’s bold swell,
Till far Coryarrick resound to the knell !

Stern son of Lord Kenneth, high chief of Kintail,
Let the stag in thy standard bound wild in the gale!
May the race of Clan Gillcan, the fearless and free,
Remember Glenlivat, Harlaw, and Dundee !

Let the clan of Grey Fingon, whose offspring has given
Such heroes to earth, and such martyrs to heaven,
Unite with the race of renown’d Rorri-More,

To launch the long galley and stretch to the oar !

How Mac-Shimei will joy when their chief shall display
The yew-crested bonnet o’er tresses of grey !

How the race of wrong’d Alpin and murder’d Glencoe
Shall shout for revenge when they pour on the foe !

Ye sons of brown Dermid, who slew the wild boar,
Resume the pure faith of the great Callain-More !
Mac Neil of the Islands, and Moy of the Lake,
For honour, for freedom, for vengeance awake !

Awake on your hills, on your islands awake,

Brave sons of the mountain, the frith and the lake !

*Tis the bugle—but not to the chase is the call ;

Tis the pibroch’s shrill] summons—but not to the hall,
Vou. LVI. oP

578

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814,

’Tis the summons of heroes for conquest or death,
When the banners are blazing on mountain and heath ;
They call to the dirk, the claymore and the targe,
To the march and the muster, the line and the charge.

Be the brand of each chieftain like Fin’s in his ire !
May the blood in his veins flow like currents of fire!
Burst the base foreign yoke as your sires did of yore,
Or die like your sires, and endure it no more!

ETN: 1.8,

LL
Printed by T. C. Hansard, Peterboro’-court, Fleet:street; London,
——— eee

ey

SareleSptersty ty
aterecsta Sete sat